事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

Villette

by

Charlotte Bronte

CHAPTER I—BRETTON.

My godmother lived in a handsome house in the clean and 古代の town of Bretton. Her husband's family had been 居住（者）s there for 世代s, and bore, indeed, the 指名する of their birthplace—Bretton of Bretton: whether by coincidence, or because some remote ancestor had been a personage of 十分な importance to leave his 指名する to his neighbourhood, I know not.

When I was a girl I went to Bretton about twice a year, and 井戸／弁護士席 I liked the visit. The house and its inmates 特に ふさわしい me. The large 平和的な rooms, the 井戸／弁護士席-arranged furniture, the （疑いを）晴らす wide windows, the balcony outside, looking 負かす／撃墜する on a 罰金 antique street, where Sundays and holidays seemed always to がまんする—so 静かな was its atmosphere, so clean its pavement—these things pleased me 井戸／弁護士席.

One child in a 世帯 of grown people is usually made very much of, and in a 静かな way I was a good 取引，協定 taken notice of by Mrs. Bretton, who had been left a 未亡人, with one son, before I knew her; her husband, a 内科医, having died while she was yet a young and handsome woman.

She was not young, as I remember her, but she was still handsome, tall, 井戸／弁護士席-made, and though dark for an Englishwoman, yet wearing always the clearness of health in her brunette cheek, and its vivacity in a pair of 罰金, cheerful 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. People esteemed it a grievous pity that she had not conferred her complexion on her son, whose 注目する，もくろむs were blue—though, even in boyhood, very piercing—and the colour of his long hair such as friends did not 投機・賭ける to 明示する, except as the sun shone on it, when they called it golden. He 相続するd the lines of his mother's features, however; also her good teeth, her stature (or the 約束 of her stature, for he was not yet 十分な-grown), and, what was better, her health without 欠陥, and her spirits of that トン and equality which are better than a fortune to the possessor.

In the autumn of the year —— I was staying at Bretton; my godmother having come in person to （人命などを）奪う，主張する me of the kinsfolk with whom was at that time 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my 永久の 住居. I believe she then plainly saw events coming, whose very 影をつくる／尾行する I 不十分な guessed; yet of which the faint 疑惑 十分であるd to impart unsettled sadness, and made me glad to change scene and society.

Time always flowed 滑らかに for me at my godmother's 味方する; not with tumultuous swiftness, but blandly, like the gliding of a 十分な river through a plain. My visits to her 似ているd the sojourn of Christian and 希望に満ちた beside a 確かな pleasant stream, with "green trees on each bank, and meadows beautified with lilies all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する." The charm of variety there was not, nor the excitement of 出来事/事件; but I liked peace so 井戸／弁護士席, and sought 刺激 so little, that when the latter （機の）カム I almost felt it a 騒動, and wished rather it had still held aloof.

One day a letter was received of which the contents evidently 原因（となる）d Mrs. Bretton surprise and some 関心. I thought at first it was from home, and trembled, 推定する／予想するing I know not what 悲惨な communication: to me, however, no 言及／関連 was made, and the cloud seemed to pass.

The next day, on my return from a long walk, I 設立する, as I entered my bedroom, an 予期しない change. In, 新規加入 to my own French bed in its shady 休会, appeared in a corner a small crib, draped with white; and in 新規加入 to my mahogany chest of drawers, I saw a tiny rosewood chest. I stood still, gazed, and considered.

"Of what are these things the 調印するs and 記念品s?" I asked. The answer was obvious. "A second guest is coming: Mrs. Bretton 推定する／予想するs other 訪問者s."

On descending to dinner, explanations 続いて起こるd. A little girl, I was told, would すぐに be my companion: the daughter of a friend and distant relation of the late Dr. Bretton's. This little girl, it was 追加するd, had recently lost her mother; though, indeed, Mrs. Bretton ere long subjoined, the loss was not so 広大な／多数の／重要な as might at first appear. Mrs. Home (Home it seems was the 指名する) had been a very pretty, but a giddy, careless woman, who had neglected her child, and disappointed and disheartened her husband. So far from congenial had the union 証明するd, that 分離 at last 続いて起こるd—分離 by 相互の 同意, not after any 合法的な 過程. Soon after this event, the lady having over-発揮するd herself at a ball, caught 冷淡な, took a fever, and died after a very 簡潔な／要約する illness. Her husband, 自然に a man of very 極度の慎重さを要する feelings, and shocked inexpressibly by too sudden communication of the news, could hardly, it seems, now be 説得するd but that some over-severity on his part—some 欠陥／不足 in patience and indulgence—had 与える／捧げるd to 急いで her end. He had brooded over this idea till his spirits were 本気で 影響する／感情d; the 医療の men 主張するd on travelling 存在 tried as a 治療（薬）, and 一方／合間 Mrs. Bretton had 申し込む／申し出d to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his little girl. "And I hope," 追加するd my godmother in 結論, "the child will not be like her mamma; as silly and frivolous a little flirt as ever sensible man was weak enough to marry. For," said she, "Mr. Home is a sensible man in his way, though not very practical: he is fond of science, and lives half his life in a 研究室／実験室 trying 実験s—a thing his バタフライ wife could neither comprehend nor 耐える; and indeed" 自白するd my godmother, "I should not have liked it myself."

In answer to a question of 地雷, she その上の 知らせるd me that her late husband used to say, Mr. Home had derived this 科学の turn from a maternal uncle, a French savant; for he （機の）カム, it seems; of mixed French and Scottish origin, and had 関係s now living in フラン, of whom more than one wrote de before his 指名する, and called himself noble.

That same evening at nine o'clock, a servant was despatched to 会合，会う the coach by which our little 訪問者 was 推定する／予想するd. Mrs. Bretton and I sat alone in the 製図／抽選-room waiting her coming; John Graham Bretton 存在 absent on a visit to one of his schoolfellows who lived in the country. My godmother read the evening paper while she waited; I sewed. It was a wet night; the rain 攻撃するd the panes, and the 勝利，勝つd sounded angry and restless.

"Poor child!" said Mrs. Bretton from time to time. "What 天候 for her 旅行! I wish she were 安全な here."

A little before ten the door-bell 発表するd 過密な住居's return. No sooner was the door opened than I ran 負かす／撃墜する into the hall; there lay a trunk and some 禁止（する）d-boxes, beside them stood a person like a nurse-girl, and at the foot of the staircase was 過密な住居 with a shawled bundle in his 武器.

"Is that the child?" I asked.

"Yes, 行方不明になる."

I would have opened the shawl, and tried to get a peep at the 直面する, but it was あわてて turned from me to 過密な住居's shoulder.

"Put me 負かす／撃墜する, please," said a small 発言する／表明する when 過密な住居 opened the 製図／抽選-room door, "and take off this shawl," continued the （衆議院の）議長, 抽出するing with its minute 手渡す the pin, and with a sort of fastidious haste doffing the clumsy wrapping. The creature which now appeared made a deft 試みる／企てる to 倍の the shawl; but the drapery was much too 激しい and large to be 支えるd or （権力などを）行使するd by those 手渡すs and 武器. "Give it to Harriet, please," was then the direction, "and she can put it away." This said, it turned and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd its 注目する，もくろむs on Mrs. Bretton.

"Come here, little dear," said that lady. "Come and let me see if you are 冷淡な and damp: come and let me warm you at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

The child 前進するd 敏速に. Relieved of her wrapping, she appeared exceedingly tiny; but was a neat, 完全に-fashioned little 人物／姿／数字, light, slight, and straight. Seated on my godmother's ample （競技場の）トラック一周, she looked a mere doll; her neck, delicate as wax, her 長，率いる of silky curls, 増加するd, I thought, the resemblance.

Mrs. Bretton talked in little fond phrases as she chafed the child's 手渡すs, 武器, and feet; first she was considered with a wistful gaze, but soon a smile answered her. Mrs. Bretton was not 一般に a caressing woman: even with her 深く，強烈に-心にいだくd son, her manner was rarely sentimental, often the 逆転する; but when the small stranger smiled at her, she kissed it, asking, "What is my little one's 指名する?"

"Missy."

"But besides Missy?"

"Polly, papa calls her."

"Will Polly be content to live with me?"

"Not always; but till papa comes home. Papa is gone away." She shook her 長，率いる expressively.

"He will return to Polly, or send for her."

"Will he, ma'am? Do you know he will?"

"I think so."

"But Harriet thinks not: at least not for a long while. He is ill."

Her 注目する，もくろむs filled. She drew her 手渡す from Mrs. Bretton's and made a movement to leave her （競技場の）トラック一周; it was at first resisted, but she said—

"Please, I wish to go: I can sit on a stool."

She was 許すd to slip 負かす／撃墜する from the 膝, and taking a footstool, she carried it to a corner where the shade was 深い, and there seated herself. Mrs. Bretton, though a 命令（する）ing, and in 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 事柄s even a peremptory woman, was often passive in trifles: she 許すd the child her way. She said to me, "Take no notice at 現在の." But I did take notice: I watched Polly 残り／休憩（する） her small 肘 on her small 膝, her 長，率いる on her 手渡す; I 観察するd her draw a square インチ or two of pocket-handkerchief from the doll-pocket of her doll-skirt, and then I heard her weep. Other children in grief or 苦痛 cry aloud, without shame or 抑制; but this 存在 wept: the tiniest 時折の 匂いをかぐ 証言するd to her emotion. Mrs. Bretton did not hear it: which was やめる 同様に. Ere long, a 発言する／表明する, 問題／発行するing from the corner, 需要・要求するd—

"May the bell be rung for Harriet!"

I rang; the nurse was 召喚するd and （機の）カム.

"Harriet, I must be put to bed," said her little mistress. "You must ask where my bed is."

Harriet 示す that she had already made that 調査.

"Ask if you sleep with me, Harriet."

"No, Missy," said the nurse: "you are to 株 this young lady's room," 指定するing me.

Missy did not leave her seat, but I saw her 注目する，もくろむs 捜し出す me. After some minutes' silent scrutiny, she 現れるd from her corner.

"I wish you, ma'am, good night," said she to Mrs. Bretton; but she passed me mute.

"Good-night, Polly," I said.

"No need to say good-night, since we sleep in the same 議会," was the reply, with which she 消えるd from the 製図／抽選-room. We heard Harriet 提案する to carry her up-stairs. "No need," was again her answer—"no need, no need:" and her small step toiled wearily up the staircase.

On going to bed an hour afterwards, I 設立する her still wide awake. She had arranged her pillows so as to support her little person in a sitting posture: her 手渡すs, placed one within the other, 残り／休憩（する）d 静かに on the sheet, with an old-fashioned 静める most unchildlike. I 棄権するd from speaking to her for some time, but just before 消滅させるing the light, I recommended her to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する.

"By and by," was the answer.

"But you will take 冷淡な, Missy."

She took some tiny article of raiment from the 議長，司会を務める at her crib 味方する, and with it covered her shoulders. I 苦しむd her to do as she pleased. Listening awhile in the 不明瞭, I was aware that she still wept—wept under 抑制, 静かに and 慎重に.

On awaking with daylight, a trickling of water caught my ear. Behold! there she was risen and 機動力のある on a stool 近づく the washstand, with 苦痛s and difficulty inclining the ewer (which she could not 解除する) so as to 注ぐ its contents into the 水盤／入り江. It was curious to watch her as she washed and dressed, so small, busy, and noiseless. Evidently she was little accustomed to 成し遂げる her own 洗面所; and the buttons, strings, hooks and 注目する，もくろむs, 申し込む／申し出d difficulties which she 遭遇（する）d with a perseverance good to 証言，証人／目撃する. She 倍のd her night-dress, she smoothed the drapery of her couch やめる neatly; 身を引くing into a corner, where the sweep of the white curtain 隠すd her, she became still. I half rose, and 前進するd my, 長，率いる to see how she was 占領するd. On her 膝s, with her forehead bent on her 手渡すs, I perceived that she was praying.

Her nurse tapped at the door. She started up.

"I am dressed, Harriet," said she; "I have dressed myself, but I do not feel neat. Make me neat!"

"Why did you dress yourself, Missy?"

"Hush! speak low, Harriet, for 恐れる of waking the girl" (meaning me, who now lay with my 注目する，もくろむs shut). "I dressed myself to learn, against the time you leave me."

"Do you want me to go?"

"When you are cross, I have many a time 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to go, but not now. Tie my sash straight; make my hair smooth, please."

"Your sash is straight enough. What a particular little 団体／死体 you are!"

"It must be tied again. Please to tie it."

"There, then. When I am gone you must get that young lady to dress you."

"On no account."

"Why? She is a very nice young lady. I hope you mean to behave prettily to her, Missy, and not show your 空気／公表するs."

"She shall dress me on no account."

"Comical little thing!"

"You are not passing the 徹底的に捜す straight through my hair, Harriet; the line will be crooked."

"Ay, you are ill to please. Does that 控訴?"

"Pretty 井戸／弁護士席. Where should I go now that I am dressed?"

"I will take you into the breakfast-room."

"Come, then."

They proceeded to the door. She stopped.

"Oh! Harriet, I wish this was papa's house! I don't know these people."

"Be a good child, Missy."

"I am good, but I ache here;" putting her 手渡す to her heart, and moaning while she 繰り返し言うd, "Papa! papa!"

I roused myself and started up, to check this scene while it was yet within bounds.

"Say good-morning to the young lady," dictated Harriet. She said, "Good-morning," and then followed her nurse from the room. Harriet 一時的に left that same day, to go to her own friends, who lived in the neighbourhood.

On descending, I 設立する Paulina (the child called herself Polly, but her 十分な 指名する was Paulina Mary) seated at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, by Mrs. Bretton's 味方する; a 襲う，襲って強奪する of milk stood before her, a morsel of bread filled her 手渡す, which lay passive on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth: she was not eating.

"How we shall conciliate this little creature," said Mrs. Bretton to me, "I don't know: she tastes nothing, and by her looks, she has not slept."

I 表明するd my 信用／信任 in the 影響s of time and 親切.

"If she were to take a fancy to anybody in the house, she would soon settle; but not till then," replied Mrs. Bretton.

CHAPTER II—PAULINA.

Some days elapsed, and it appeared she was not likely to take much of a fancy to anybody in the house. She was not 正確に／まさに naughty or wilful: she was far from disobedient; but an 反対する いっそう少なく 役立つ to 慰安—to tranquillity even—than she 現在のd, it was scarcely possible to have before one's 注目する，もくろむs. She moped: no grown person could have 成し遂げるd that uncheering 商売／仕事 better; no furrowed 直面する of adult 追放する, longing for Europe at Europe's antipodes, ever bore more legibly the 調印するs of home sickness than did her 幼児 visage. She seemed growing old and unearthly. I, Lucy Snowe, 嘆願d guiltless of that 悪口を言う／悪態, an overheated and discursive imagination; but whenever, 開始 a room-door, I 設立する her seated in a corner alone, her 長，率いる in her pigmy 手渡す, that room seemed to me not 住むd, but haunted.

And again, when of moonlight nights, on waking, I beheld her 人物／姿／数字, white and 目だつ in its night-dress, ひさまづくing upright in bed, and praying like some カトリック教徒 or Methodist 熱中している人—some precocious fanatic or untimely saint—I scarcely know what thoughts I had; but they ran 危険 of 存在 hardly more 合理的な／理性的な and healthy than that child's mind must have been.

I seldom caught a word of her 祈りs, for they were whispered low: いつかs, indeed, they were not whispered at all, but put up unuttered; such rare 宣告，判決s as reached my ear still bore the 重荷（を負わせる）, "Papa; my dear papa!" This, I perceived, was a one-idea'd nature; betraying that monomaniac 傾向 I have ever thought the most unfortunate with which man or woman can be 悪口を言う／悪態d.

What might have been the end of this fretting, had it continued unchecked, can only be conjectured: it received, however, a sudden turn.

One afternoon, Mrs. Bretton, 説得するing her from her usual 駅／配置する in a corner, had 解除するd her into the window-seat, and, by way of 占領するing her attention, told her to watch the 乗客s and count how many ladies should go 負かす／撃墜する the street in a given time. She had sat listlessly, hardly looking, and not counting, when—my 注目する，もくろむ 存在 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on hers—I 証言，証人／目撃するd in its iris and pupil a startling transfiguration. These sudden, dangerous natures—極度の慎重さを要する as they are called—申し込む／申し出 many a curious spectacle to those whom a cooler temperament has 安全な・保証するd from 参加 in their angular vagaries. The 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 激しい gaze swum, trembled, then glittered in 解雇する／砲火／射撃; the small, 曇った brow （疑いを）晴らすd; the trivial and dejected features lit up; the sad countenance 消えるd, and in its place appeared a sudden 切望, an 激しい 見込み. "It is!" were her words.

Like a bird or a 軸, or any other swift thing, she was gone from the room, How she got the house-door open I cannot tell; probably it might be ajar; perhaps 過密な住居 was in the way and obeyed her 命令, which would be impetuous enough. I—watching calmly from the window—saw her, in her 黒人／ボイコット frock and tiny braided apron (to pinafores she had an 反感), dart half the length of the street; and, as I was on the point of turning, and 静かに 発表するing to Mrs. Bretton that the child was run out mad, and ought 即時に to be 追求するd, I saw her caught up, and rapt at once from my 冷静な／正味の 観察, and from the wondering 星／主役にする of the 乗客s. A gentleman had done this good turn, and now, covering her with his cloak, 前進するd to 回復する her to the house whence he had seen her 問題／発行する.

I 結論するd he would leave her in a servant's 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and 身を引く; but he entered: having tarried a little while below, he （機の）カム up-stairs.

His 歓迎会 すぐに explained that he was known to Mrs. Bretton. She recognised him; she 迎える／歓迎するd him, and yet she was ぱたぱたするd, surprised, taken unawares. Her look and manner were even expostulatory; and in reply to these, rather than her words, he said,—"I could not help it, madam: I 設立する it impossible to leave the country without seeing with my own 注目する，もくろむs how she settled."

"But you will unsettle her."

"I hope not. And how is papa's little Polly?"

This question he 演説（する）／住所d to Paulina, as he sat 負かす／撃墜する and placed her gently on the ground before him.

"How is Polly's papa?" was the reply, as she leaned on his 膝, and gazed up into his 直面する.

It was not a noisy, not a wordy scene: for that I was thankful; but it was a scene of feeling too brimful, and which, because the cup did not 泡，激怒すること up high or furiously 洪水, only 抑圧するd one the more. On all occasions of vehement, unrestrained 拡大, a sense of disdain or ridicule comes to the 疲れた／うんざりした 観客's 救済; 反して I have ever felt most burdensome that sort of sensibility which bends of its own will, a 巨大（な） slave under the sway of good sense.

Mr. Home was a 厳しい-featured—perhaps I should rather say, a hard-featured man: his forehead was knotty, and his cheekbones were 示すd and 目だつ. The character of his 直面する was やめる Scotch; but there was feeling in his 注目する，もくろむ, and emotion in his now agitated countenance. His northern accent in speaking harmonised with his physiognomy. He was at once proud-looking and homely-looking. He laid his 手渡す on the child's uplifted 長，率いる. She said—"Kiss Polly."

He kissed her. I wished she would utter some hysterical cry, so that I might get 救済 and be at 緩和する. She made wonderfully little noise: she seemed to have got what she 手配中の，お尋ね者—all she 手配中の，お尋ね者, and to be in a trance of content. Neither in mien nor in features was this creature like her sire, and yet she was of his 緊張する: her mind had been filled from his, as the cup from the flagon.

Indisputably, Mr. Home owned manly self-支配（する）／統制する, however he might 内密に feel on some 事柄s. "Polly," he said, looking 負かす／撃墜する on his little girl, "go into the hall; you will see papa's 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat lying on a 議長，司会を務める; put your 手渡す into the pockets, you will find a pocket-handkerchief there; bring it to me."

She obeyed; went and returned deftly and nimbly. He was talking to Mrs. Bretton when she （機の）カム 支援する, and she waited with the handkerchief in her 手渡す. It was a picture, in its way, to see her, with her tiny stature, and 削減する, neat 形態／調整, standing at his 膝. Seeing that he continued to talk, 明らかに unconscious of her return, she took his 手渡す, opened the unresisting fingers, insinuated into them the handkerchief, and の近くにd them upon it one by one. He still seemed not to see or to feel her; but by-and-by, he 解除するd her to his 膝; she nestled against him, and though neither looked at nor spoke to the other for an hour に引き続いて, I suppose both were 満足させるd.

During tea, the minute thing's movements and behaviour gave, as usual, 十分な 占領／職業 to the 注目する，もくろむ. First she directed 過密な住居, as he placed the 議長，司会を務めるs.

"Put papa's 議長，司会を務める here, and 地雷 近づく it, between papa and Mrs. Bretton: I must 手渡す his tea."

She took her own seat, and beckoned with her 手渡す to her father.

"Be 近づく me, as if we were at home, papa."

And again, as she 迎撃するd his cup in passing, and would 動かす the sugar, and put in the cream herself, "I always did it for you at home; papa: nobody could do it 同様に, not even your own self."

Throughout the meal she continued her attentions: rather absurd they were. The sugar-結社s were too wide for one of her 手渡すs, and she had to use both in （権力などを）行使するing them; the 負わせる of the silver cream-ewer, the bread-and-butter plates, the very cup and saucer, 仕事d her insufficient strength and dexterity; but she would 解除する this, 手渡す that, and luckily contrived through it all to break nothing. Candidly speaking, I thought her a little busy-団体／死体; but her father, blind like other parents, seemed perfectly content to let her wait on him, and even wonderfully soothed by her offices.

"She is my 慰安!" he could not help 説 to Mrs. Bretton. That lady had her own "慰安" and nonpareil on a much larger 規模, and, for the moment, absent; so she sympathised with his foible.

This second "慰安" （機の）カム on the 行う／開催する／段階 in the course of the evening. I knew this day had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for his return, and was aware that Mrs. Bretton had been 推定する／予想するing him through all its hours. We were seated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, after tea, when Graham joined our circle: I should rather say, broke it up—for, of course, his arrival made a bustle; and then, as Mr. Graham was 急速な／放蕩なing, there was refreshment to be 供給するd. He and Mr. Home met as old 知識; of the little girl he took no notice for a time.

His meal over, and 非常に／多数の questions from his mother answered, he turned from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to the hearth. Opposite where he had placed himself was seated Mr. Home, and at his 肘, the child. When I say child I use an 不適切な and undescriptive 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語—a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 示唆するing any picture rather than that of the demure little person in a 嘆く／悼むing frock and white chemisette, that might just have fitted a good-sized doll—perched now on a high 議長，司会を務める beside a stand, whereon was her toy work-box of white varnished 支持を得ようと努めるd, and 持つ／拘留するing in her 手渡すs a shred of a handkerchief, which she was professing to hem, and at which she bored perseveringly with a needle, that in her fingers seemed almost a skewer, pricking herself ever and anon, 場内取引員／株価 the cambric with a 跡をつける of minute red dots; occasionally starting when the perverse 武器—swerving from her 支配（する）／統制する—（打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd a deeper を刺す than usual; but still silent, diligent, 吸収するd, womanly.

Graham was at that time a handsome, faithless-looking 青年 of sixteen. I say faithless-looking, not because he was really of a very perfidious disposition, but because the epithet strikes me as proper to 述べる the fair, Celtic (not Saxon) character of his good looks; his waved light auburn hair, his supple symmetry, his smile たびたび（訪れる）, and destitute neither of fascination nor of subtlety (in no bad sense). A spoiled, whimsical boy he was in those days.

"Mother," he said, after 注目する，もくろむing the little 人物／姿／数字 before him in silence for some time, and when the 一時的な absence of Mr. Home from the room relieved him from the half-laughing bashfulness, which was all he knew of timidity—"Mother, I see a young lady in the 現在の society to whom I have not been introduced."

"Mr. Home's little girl, I suppose you mean," said his mother.

"Indeed, ma'am," replied her son, "I consider your 表現 of the least ceremonious: 行方不明になる Home I should certainly have said, in 投機・賭けるing to speak of the gentlewoman to whom I allude."

"Now, Graham, I will not have that child teased. Don't flatter yourself that I shall 苦しむ you to make her your butt."

"行方不明になる Home," 追求するd Graham, undeterred by his mother's remonstrance, "might I have the honour to introduce myself, since no one else seems willing to （判決などを）下す you and me that service? Your slave, John Graham Bretton."

She looked at him; he rose and 屈服するd やめる 厳粛に. She deliberately put 負かす／撃墜する thimble, scissors, work; descended with 警戒 from her perch, and curtsying with unspeakable 真面目さ, said, "How do you do?"

"I have the honour to be in fair health, only in some 手段 疲労，（軍の）雑役d with a hurried 旅行. I hope, ma'am, I see you 井戸／弁護士席?"

"Tor-rer-ably 井戸／弁護士席," was the ambitious reply of the little woman and she now essayed to 回復する her former elevation, but finding this could not be done without some climbing and 緊張するing—a sacrifice of decorum not to be thought of—and 存在 utterly disdainful of 援助（する） in the presence of a strange young gentleman, she 放棄するd the high 議長，司会を務める for a low stool: に向かって that low stool Graham drew in his 議長，司会を務める.

"I hope, ma'am, the 現在の 住居, my mother's house, appears to you a convenient place of abode?"

"Not par-tic-er-er-ly; I want to go home."

"A natural and laudable 願望（する）, ma'am; but one which, notwithstanding, I shall do my best to …に反対する. I reckon on 存在 able to get out of you a little of that precious 商品／必需品 called amusement, which mamma and Mistress Snowe there fail to 産する／生じる me."

"I shall have to go with papa soon: I shall not stay long at your mother's."

"Yes, yes; you will stay with me, I am sure. I have a pony on which you shall ride, and no end of 調書をとる／予約するs with pictures to show you."

"Are you going to live here now?"

"I am. Does that please you? Do you like me?"

"No."

"Why?"

"I think you queer."

"My 直面する, ma'am?"

"Your 直面する and all about you: You have long red hair."

"Auburn hair, if you please: mamma, calls it auburn, or golden, and so do all her friends. But even with my 'long red hair'" (and he waved his mane with a sort of 勝利—tawny he himself 井戸／弁護士席 knew that it was, and he was proud of the leonine hue), "I cannot かもしれない be queerer than is your ladyship."

"You call me queer?"

"Certainly."

(After a pause), "I think I shall go to bed."

"A little thing like you せねばならない have been in bed many hours since; but you probably sat up in the 期待 of seeing me?"

"No, indeed."

"You certainly wished to enjoy the 楽しみ of my society. You knew I was coming home, and would wait to have a look at me."

"I sat up for papa, and not for you."

"Very good, 行方不明になる Home. I am going to be a favourite: preferred before papa soon, I daresay."

She wished Mrs. Bretton and myself good-night; she seemed hesitating whether Graham's 砂漠s する権利を与えるd him to the same attention, when he caught her up with one 手渡す, and with that one 手渡す held her 均衡を保った aloft above his 長，率いる. She saw herself thus 解除するd up on high, in the glass over the fireplace. The suddenness, the freedom, the disrespect of the 活動／戦闘 were too much.

"For shame, Mr. Graham!" was her indignant cry, "put me 負かす／撃墜する!"—and when again on her feet, "I wonder what you would think of me if I were to 扱う／治療する you in that way, 解除するing you with my 手渡す" (raising that mighty member) "as 過密な住居 解除するs the little cat."

So 説, she 出発／死d.

CHAPTER III—THE PLAYMATES.

Mr. Home stayed two days. During his visit he could not be 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on to go out: he sat all day long by the fireside, いつかs silent, いつかs receiving and answering Mrs. Bretton's 雑談（する）, which was just of the proper sort for a man in his morbid mood—not over-同情的な, yet not too uncongenial, sensible; and even with a touch of the motherly—she was 十分に his 上級の to be permitted this touch.

As to Paulina, the child was at once happy and mute, busy and watchful. Her father frequently 解除するd her to his 膝; she would sit there till she felt or fancied he grew restless; then it was—"Papa, put me 負かす／撃墜する; I shall tire you with my 負わせる."

And the mighty 重荷（を負わせる） slid to the rug, and 設立するing itself on carpet or stool just at "papa's" feet, the white work-box and the scarlet-speckled handkerchief （機の）カム into play. This handkerchief, it seems, was ーするつもりであるd as a keepsake for "papa," and must be finished before his 出発; その結果 the 需要・要求する on the sempstress's 産業 (she 遂行するd about a 得点する／非難する／２０ of stitches in half-an-hour) was stringent.

The evening, by 回復するing Graham to the maternal roof (his days were passed at school), brought us an 即位 of 活気／アニメーション—a 質 not 減らすd by the nature of the scenes pretty sure to be 制定するd between him and 行方不明になる Paulina.

A distant and haughty demeanour had been the result of the 侮辱／冷遇 put upon her the first evening of his arrival: her usual answer, when he 演説（する）／住所d her, was—"I can't …に出席する to you; I have other things to think about." 存在 implored to 明言する／公表する what things:

"商売／仕事."

Graham would endeavour to seduce her attention by 開始 his desk and 陳列する，発揮するing its multifarious contents: 調印（する）s, 有望な sticks of wax, pen-knives, with a miscellany of engravings—some of them gaily coloured—which he had amassed from time to time. Nor was this powerful 誘惑 wholly unavailing: her 注目する，もくろむs, furtively raised from her work, cast many a peep に向かって the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, rich in scattered pictures. An etching of a child playing with a Blenheim spaniel happened to ぱたぱたする to the 床に打ち倒す.

"Pretty little dog!" said she, delighted.

Graham prudently took no notice. Ere long, stealing from her corner, she approached to 診察する the treasure more closely. The dog's 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs and long ears, and the child's hat and feathers, were irresistible.

"Nice picture!" was her favourable 批評.

"井戸／弁護士席—you may have it," said Graham.

She seemed to hesitate. The wish to 所有する was strong, but to 受託する would be a 妥協 of dignity. No. She put it 負かす／撃墜する and turned away.

"You won't have it, then, Polly?"

"I would rather not, thank you."

"Shall I tell you what I will do with the picture if you 辞退する it?"

She half turned to listen.

"削減（する） it into （土地などの）細長い一片s for lighting the 次第に減少する."

"No!"

"But I shall."

"Please—don't."

Graham waxed inexorable on 審理，公聴会 the pleading トン; he took the scissors from his mother's work-basket.

"Here goes!" said he, making a 脅迫的な 繁栄する. "権利 through Fido's 長，率いる, and splitting little Harry's nose."

"No! No! NO!"

"Then come to me. Come quickly, or it is done."

She hesitated, ぐずぐず残るd, but 従うd.

"Now, will you have it?" he asked, as she stood before him.

"Please."

"But I shall want 支払い（額）."

"How much?"

"A kiss."

"Give the picture first into my 手渡す."

Polly, as she said this, looked rather faithless in her turn. Graham gave it. She absconded a debtor, darted to her father, and took 避難 on his 膝. Graham rose in mimic wrath and followed. She buried her 直面する in Mr. Home's waistcoat.

"Papa—papa—send him away!"

"I'll not be sent away," said Graham.

With 直面する still 回避するd, she held out her 手渡す to keep him off

"Then, I shall kiss the 手渡す," said he; but that moment it became a miniature 握りこぶし, and dealt him 支払い（額） in a small coin that was not kisses.

Graham—not failing in his way to be as wily as his little playmate—退却／保養地d 明らかに やめる discomfited; he flung himself on a sofa, and 残り／休憩（する）ing his 長，率いる against the cushion, lay like one in 苦痛. Polly, finding him silent, presently peeped at him. His 注目する，もくろむs and 直面する were covered with his 手渡すs. She turned on her father's 膝, and gazed at her 敵 anxiously and long. Graham groaned.

"Papa, what is the 事柄?" she whispered.

"You had better ask him, Polly."

"Is he 傷つける?" (groan second.)

"He makes a noise as if he were," said Mr. Home.

"Mother," 示唆するd Graham, feebly, "I think you had better send for the doctor. Oh my 注目する，もくろむ!" (新たにするd silence, broken only by sighs from Graham.)

"If I were to become blind—?" 示唆するd this last.

His chastiser could not 耐える the suggestion. She was beside him 直接／まっすぐに.

"Let me see your 注目する，もくろむ: I did not mean to touch it, only your mouth; and I did not think I 攻撃する，衝突する so very hard."

Silence answered her. Her features worked—"I am sorry; I am sorry!"

Then 後継するd emotion, 滞るing; weeping.

"Have done trying that child, Graham," said Mrs. Bretton.

"It is all nonsense, my pet," cried Mr. Home.

And Graham once more snatched her aloft, and she again punished him; and while she pulled his lion's locks, 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d him—"The naughtiest, rudest, worst, untruest person that ever was."

*

On the morning of Mr. Home's 出発, he and his daughter had some conversation in a window-休会 by themselves; I heard part of it.

"Couldn't I pack my box and go with you, papa?" she whispered 真面目に.

He shook his 長，率いる.

"Should I be a trouble to you?"

"Yes, Polly."

"Because I am little?"

"Because you are little and tender. It is only 広大な／多数の／重要な, strong people that should travel. But don't look sad, my little girl; it breaks my heart. Papa, will soon come 支援する to his Polly."

"Indeed, indeed, I am not sad, scarcely at all."

"Polly would be sorry to give papa 苦痛; would she not?"

"Sorrier than sorry."

"Then Polly must be cheerful: not cry at parting; not fret afterwards. She must look 今後 to 会合 again, and try to be happy 一方／合間. Can she do this?"

"She will try."

"I see she will. 別れの（言葉，会）, then. It is time to go."

"Now?—just now?

"Just now."

She held up quivering lips. Her father sobbed, but she, I 発言／述べるd, did not. Having put her 負かす／撃墜する, he shook 手渡すs with the 残り／休憩（する） 現在の, and 出発／死d.

When the street-door の近くにd, she dropped on her 膝s at a 議長，司会を務める with a cry—"Papa!"

It was low and long; a sort of "Why hast thou forsaken me?" During an 続いて起こるing space of some minutes, I perceived she 耐えるd agony. She went through, in that 簡潔な／要約する interval of her 幼児 life, emotions such as some never feel; it was in her 憲法: she would have more of such instants if she lived. Nobody spoke. Mrs. Bretton, 存在 a mother, shed a 涙／ほころび or two. Graham, who was 令状ing, 解除するd up his 注目する，もくろむs and gazed at her. I, Lucy Snowe, was 静める.

The little creature, thus left unharassed, did for herself what 非，不，無 other could do—競うd with an intolerable feeling; and, ere long, in some degree, repressed it. That day she would 受託する solace from 非，不，無; nor the next day: she grew more passive afterwards.

On the third evening, as she sat on the 床に打ち倒す, worn and 静かな, Graham, coming in, took her up gently, without a word. She did not resist: she rather nestled in his 武器, as if 疲れた／うんざりした. When he sat 負かす／撃墜する, she laid her 長，率いる against him; in a few minutes she slept; he carried her upstairs to bed. I was not surprised that, the next morning, the first thing she 需要・要求するd was, "Where is Mr. Graham?"

It happened that Graham was not coming to the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; he had some 演習s to 令状 for that morning's class, and had requested his mother to send a cup of tea into the 熟考する／考慮する. Polly volunteered to carry it: she must be busy about something, look after somebody. The cup was ゆだねるd to her; for, if restless, she was also careful. As the 熟考する／考慮する was opposite the breakfast-room, the doors 直面するing across the passage, my 注目する，もくろむ followed her.

"What are you doing?" she asked, pausing on the threshold.

"令状ing," said Graham.

"Why don't you come to take breakfast with your mamma?"

"Too busy."

"Do you want any breakfast?"

"Of course."

"There, then."

And she deposited the cup on the carpet, like a jailor putting a 囚人's 投手 of water through his 独房-door, and 退却／保養地d. Presently she returned.

"What will you have besides tea—what to eat?"

"Anything good. Bring me something 特に nice; that's a 肉親，親類d little woman."

She （機の）カム 支援する to Mrs. Bretton.

"Please, ma'am, send your boy something good."

"You shall choose for him, Polly; what shall my boy have?"

She selected a 部分 of whatever was best on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and, ere long, （機の）カム 支援する with a whispered request for some marmalade, which was not there. Having got it, however, (for Mrs. Bretton 辞退するd the pair nothing), Graham was すぐに after heard 称讃するing her to the skies; 約束ing that, when he had a house of his own, she should be his housekeeper, and perhaps—if she showed any culinary genius—his cook; and, as she did not return, and I went to look after her, I 設立する Graham and her breakfasting tête-à-tête—she standing at his 肘, and 株ing his fare: excepting the marmalade, which she delicately 辞退するd to touch, lest, I suppose, it should appear that she had procured it as much on her own account as his. She 絶えず evinced these nice perceptions and delicate instincts.

The league of acquaintanceship thus struck up was not あわてて 解散させるd; on the contrary, it appeared that time and circumstances served rather to 固く結び付ける than 緩和する it. Ill-assimilated as the two were in age, sex, 追跡s, &c., they somehow 設立する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to say to each other. As to Paulina, I 観察するd that her little character never 適切に （機の）カム out, except with young Bretton. As she got settled, and accustomed to the house, she 証明するd tractable enough with Mrs. Bretton; but she would sit on a stool at that lady's feet all day long, learning her 仕事, or sewing, or 製図／抽選 人物／姿／数字s with a pencil on a 予定する, and never kindling once to originality, or showing a 選び出す／独身 gleam of the peculiarities of her nature. I 中止するd to watch her under such circumstances: she was not 利益／興味ing. But the moment Graham's knock sounded of an evening, a change occurred; she was 即時に at the 長，率いる of the staircase. Usually her welcome was a けん責（する），戒告 or a 脅し.

"You have not wiped your shoes 適切に on the mat. I shall tell your mamma."

"Little busybody! Are you there?"

"Yes—and you can't reach me: I am higher up than you" (peeping between the rails of the banister; she could not look over them).

"Polly!"

"My dear boy!" (such was one of her 条件 for him, 可決する・採択するd in imitation of his mother.)

"I am fit to faint with 疲労，（軍の）雑役," 宣言するd Graham, leaning against the passage-塀で囲む in seeming exhaustion. "Dr. Digby" (the headmaster) "has やめる knocked me up with overwork. Just come 負かす／撃墜する and help me to carry up my 調書をとる／予約するs."

"Ah! you're cunning!"

"Not at all, Polly—it is 肯定的な fact. I'm as weak as a 急ぐ. Come 負かす／撃墜する."

"Your 注目する，もくろむs are 静かな like the cat's, but you'll spring."

"Spring? Nothing of the 肉親，親類d: it isn't in me. Come 負かす／撃墜する."

"Perhaps I may—if you'll 約束 not to touch—not to snatch me up, and not to whirl me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."

"I? I couldn't do it!" (沈むing into a 議長，司会を務める.)

"Then put the 調書をとる／予約するs 負かす／撃墜する on the first step, and go three yards off"

This 存在 done, she descended warily, and not taking her 注目する，もくろむs from the feeble Graham. Of course her approach always galvanized him to new and spasmodic life: the game of romps was sure to be exacted. いつかs she would be angry; いつかs the 事柄 was 許すd to pass 滑らかに, and we could hear her say as she led him up-stairs: "Now, my dear boy, come and take your tea—I am sure you must want something."

It was 十分に comical to 観察する her as she sat beside Graham, while he took that meal. In his absence she was a still personage, but with him the most officious, fidgety little 団体／死体 possible. I often wished she would mind herself and be tranquil; but no—herself was forgotten in him: he could not be 十分に 井戸／弁護士席 waited on, nor carefully enough looked after; he was more than the Grand Turk in her estimation. She would 徐々に 組み立てる／集結する the さまざまな plates before him, and, when one would suppose all he could かもしれない 願望（する） was within his reach, she would find out something else: "Ma'am," she would whisper to Mrs. Bretton—"perhaps your son would like a little cake—甘い cake, you know—there is some in there" (pointing to the sideboard cupboard). Mrs. Bretton, as a 支配する, disapproved of 甘い cake at tea, but still the request was 勧めるd—"One little piece—only for him—as he goes to school: girls—such as me and 行方不明になる Snowe—don't need 扱う／治療するs, but he would like it."

Graham did like it very 井戸／弁護士席, and almost always got it. To do him 司法（官）, he would have 株d his prize with her to whom he 借りがあるd it; but that was never 許すd: to 主張する, was to ruffle her for the evening. To stand by his 膝, and 独占する his talk and notice, was the reward she 手配中の，お尋ね者—not a 株 of the cake.

With curious 準備完了 did she adapt herself to such 主題s as 利益／興味d him. One would have thought the child had no mind or life of her own, but must やむを得ず live, move, and have her 存在 in another: now that her father was taken from her, she nestled to Graham, and seemed to feel by his feelings: to 存在する in his 存在. She learned the 指名するs of all his schoolfellows in a trice: she got by heart their characters as given from his lips: a 選び出す／独身 description of an individual seemed to 十分である. She never forgot, or 混乱させるd 身元s: she would talk with him the whole evening about people she had never seen, and appear 完全に to realise their 面, manners, and dispositions. Some she learned to mimic: an under-master, who was an aversion of young Bretton's, had, it seems, some peculiarities, which she caught up in a moment from Graham's 代表, and rehearsed for his amusement; this, however, Mrs. Bretton disapproved and forbade.

The pair seldom quarrelled; yet once a 決裂 occurred, in which her feelings received a 厳しい shock.

One day Graham, on the occasion of his birthday, had some friends—lads of his own age—to dine with him. Paulina took much 利益／興味 in the coming of these friends; she had frequently heard of them; they were amongst those of whom Graham oftenest spoke. After dinner, the young gentlemen were left by themselves in the dining-room, where they soon became very merry and made a good 取引，協定 of noise. Chancing to pass through the hall, I 設立する Paulina sitting alone on the lowest step of the staircase, her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the glossy パネル盤s of the dining-room door, where the reflection of the hall-lamp was 向こうずねing; her little brow knit in anxious, meditation.

"What are you thinking about, Polly?"

"Nothing particular; only I wish that door was （疑いを）晴らす glass—that I might see through it. The boys seem very cheerful, and I want to go to them: I want to be with Graham, and watch his friends."

"What 妨げるs you from going?"

"I feel afraid: but may I try, do you think? May I knock at the door, and ask to be let in?"

I thought perhaps they might not 反対する to have her as a playmate, and therefore encouraged the 試みる／企てる.

She knocked—too faintly at first to be heard, but on a second essay the door unclosed; Graham's 長，率いる appeared; he looked in high spirits, but impatient.

"What do you want, you little monkey?"

"To come to you."

"Do you indeed? As if I would be troubled with you! Away to mamma and Mistress Snowe, and tell them to put you to bed." The auburn 長，率いる and 有望な 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する 消えるd—the door shut peremptorily. She was stunned.

"Why does he speak so? He never spoke so before," she said in びっくり仰天. "What have I done?"

"Nothing, Polly; but Graham is busy with his school-friends."

"And he likes them better than me! He turns me away now they are here!"

I had some thoughts of consoling her, and of 改善するing the occasion by inculcating some of those maxims of philosophy whereof I had ever a tolerable 在庫／株 ready for 使用／適用. She stopped me, however, by putting her fingers in her ears at the first words I uttered, and then lying 負かす／撃墜する on the mat with her 直面する against the 旗s; nor could either 過密な住居 or the cook root her from that position: she was 許すd to 嘘（をつく）, therefore, till she chose to rise of her own （許可，名誉などを）与える.

Graham forgot his impatience the same evening, and would have accosted her as usual when his friends were gone, but she wrenched herself from his 手渡す; her 注目する，もくろむ やめる flashed; she would not 企て，努力，提案 him good-night; she would not look in his 直面する. The next day he 扱う／治療するd her with 無関心／冷淡, and she grew like a bit of marble. The day after, he teased her to know what was the 事柄; her lips would not unclose. Of course he could not feel real 怒り／怒る on his 味方する: the match was too unequal in every way; he tried soothing and 説得するing. "Why was she so angry? What had he done?" By-and-by 涙／ほころびs answered him; he petted her, and they were friends. But she was one on whom such 出来事/事件s were not lost: I 発言／述べるd that never after this rebuff did she 捜し出す him, or follow him, or in any way solicit his notice. I told her once to carry a 調書をとる／予約する or some other article to Graham when he was shut up in his 熟考する／考慮する.

"I shall wait till he comes out," said she, proudly; "I don't choose to give him the trouble of rising to open the door."

Young Bretton had a favourite pony on which he often 棒 out; from the window she always watched his 出発 and return. It was her ambition to be permitted to have a ride 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 中庭 on this pony; but far be it from her to ask such a favour. One day she descended to the yard to watch him dismount; as she leaned against the gate, the longing wish for the indulgence of a ride glittered in her 注目する，もくろむ.

"Come, Polly, will you have a canter?" asked Graham, half carelessly.

I suppose she thought he was too careless.

"No, thank you," said she, turning away with the 最大の coolness.

"You'd better," 追求するd he. "You will like it, I am sure."

"Don't think I should care a fig about it," was the 返答.

"That is not true. You told Lucy Snowe you longed to have a ride."

"Lucy Snowe is a tatter-box," I heard her say (her imperfect articulation was the least precocious thing she had about her); and with this; she walked into the house.

Graham, coming in soon after, 観察するd to his mother—"Mamma, I believe that creature is a changeling: she is a perfect 閣僚 of oddities; but I should be dull without her: she amuses me a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than you or Lucy Snowe."

*

"行方不明になる Snowe," said Paulina to me (she had now got into the habit of occasionally chatting with me when we were alone in our room at night), "do you know on what day in the week I like Graham best?"

"How can I かもしれない know anything so strange? Is there one day out of the seven when he is さもなければ than on the other six?"

"To be sure! Can't you see? Don't you know? I find him the most excellent on a Sunday; then we have him the whole day, and he is 静かな, and, in the evening, so 肉親，親類d."

This 観察 was not altogether groundless: going to church, &c., kept Graham 静かな on the Sunday, and the evening he 一般に 献身的な to a serene, though rather indolent sort of enjoyment by the parlour fireside. He would take 所有／入手 of the couch, and then he would call Polly.

Graham was a boy not やめる as other boys are; all his delight did not 嘘（をつく） in 活動／戦闘: he was 有能な of some intervals of contemplation; he could take a 楽しみ too in reading, nor was his 選択 of 調書をとる／予約するs wholly 無差別の: there were glimmerings of characteristic preference, and even of 直感的に taste in the choice. He rarely, it is true, 発言／述べるd on what he read, but I have seen him sit and think of it.

Polly, 存在 近づく him, ひさまづくing on a little cushion or the carpet, a conversation would begin in murmurs, not inaudible, though subdued. I caught a snatch of their tenor now and then; and, in truth, some 影響（力） better and finer than that of every day, seemed to soothe Graham at such times into no ungentle mood.

"Have you learned any hymns this week, Polly?"

"I have learned a very pretty one, four 詩（を作る）s long. Shall I say it?"

"Speak nicely, then: don't be in a hurry."

The hymn 存在 rehearsed, or rather half-詠唱するd, in a little singing 発言する／表明する, Graham would take exceptions at the manner, and proceed to give a lesson in recitation. She was quick in learning, apt in imitating; and, besides, her 楽しみ was to please Graham: she 証明するd a ready scholar. To the hymn would 後継する some reading—perhaps a 一時期／支部 in the Bible; 是正 was seldom 要求するd here, for the child could read any simple narrative 一時期／支部 very 井戸／弁護士席; and, when the 支配する was such as she could understand and take an 利益／興味 in, her 表現 and 強調 were something remarkable. Joseph cast into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席; the calling of Samuel; Daniel in the lions' den;—these were favourite passages: of the first 特に she seemed perfectly to feel the pathos.

"Poor Jacob!" she would いつかs say, with quivering lips. "How he loved his son Joseph! As much," she once 追加するd—"as much, Graham, as I love you: if you were to die" (and she re-opened the 調書をとる／予約する, sought the 詩（を作る）, and read), "I should 辞退する to be 慰安d, and go 負かす／撃墜する into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な to you 嘆く／悼むing."

With these words she gathered Graham in her little 武器, 製図／抽選 his long-tressed 長，率いる に向かって her. The 活動／戦闘, I remember, struck me as strangely 無分別な; exciting the feeling one might experience on seeing an animal dangerous by nature, and but half-tamed by art, too heedlessly fondled. Not that I 恐れるd Graham would 傷つける, or very 概略で check her; but I thought she ran 危険 of incurring such a careless, impatient 撃退する, as would be worse almost to her than a blow. On: the whole, however, these demonstrations were borne passively: いつかs even a sort of complacent wonder at her earnest partiality would smile not unkindly in his 注目する，もくろむs. Once he said:—"You like me almost 同様に as if you were my little sister, Polly."

"Oh! I do like you," said she; "I do like you very much."

I was not long 許すd the amusement of this 熟考する／考慮する of character. She had scarcely been at Bretton two months, when a letter （機の）カム from Mr. Home, signifying that he was now settled amongst his maternal kinsfolk on the Continent; that, as England was become wholly distasteful to him, he had no thoughts of returning hither, perhaps, for years; and that he wished his little girl to join him すぐに.

"I wonder how she will take this news?" said Mrs. Bretton, when she had read the letter. I wondered, too, and I took upon myself to communicate it.

修理ing to the 製図／抽選-room—in which 静める and decorated apartment she was fond of 存在 alone, and where she could be 暗黙に 信用d, for she fingered nothing, or rather 国／地域d nothing she fingered—I 設立する her seated, like a little Odalisque, on a couch, half shaded by the drooping draperies of the window 近づく. She seemed happy; all her 器具s for 占領／職業 were about her; the white 支持を得ようと努めるd workbox, a shred or two of muslin, an end or two of 略章 collected for 転換 into doll-millinery. The doll, duly night-capped and night-gowned, lay in its cradle; she was 激しく揺するing it to sleep, with an 空気／公表する of the most perfect 約束 in its 所有／入手 of sentient and somnolent faculties; her 注目する，もくろむs, at the same time, 存在 engaged with a picture-調書をとる／予約する, which lay open on her （競技場の）トラック一周.

"行方不明になる Snowe," said she in a whisper, "this is a wonderful 調書をとる／予約する. Candace" (the doll, christened by Graham; for, indeed, its begrimed complexion gave it much of an Ethiopian 面)—"Candace is asleep now, and I may tell you about it; only we must both speak low, lest she should waken. This 調書をとる／予約する was given me by Graham; it tells about distant countries, a long, long way from England, which no traveller can reach without sailing thousands of miles over the sea. Wild men live in these countries, 行方不明になる Snowe, who wear 着せる／賦与するs different from ours: indeed, some of them wear scarcely any 着せる／賦与するs, for the sake of 存在 冷静な／正味の, you know; for they have very hot 天候. Here is a picture of thousands gathered in a desolate place—a plain, spread with sand—一連の会議、交渉／完成する a man in 黒人／ボイコット—a good, good Englishman—a missionary, who is preaching to them under a palm-tree." (She showed a little coloured 削減（する） to that 影響.) "And here are pictures" (she went on) "more stranger" (grammar was occasionally forgotten) "than that. There is the wonderful 広大な／多数の／重要な 塀で囲む of 中国; here is a Chinese lady, with a foot littler than 地雷. There is a wild horse of Tartary; and here, most strange of all—is a land of ice and snow, without green fields, 支持を得ようと努めるd, or gardens. In this land, they 設立する some mammoth bones: there are no mammoths now. You don't know what it was; but I can tell you, because Graham told me. A mighty, goblin creature, as high as this room, and as long as the hall; but not a 猛烈な／残忍な, flesh-eating thing, Graham thinks. He believes, if I met one in a forest, it would not kill me, unless I （機の）カム やめる in its way; when it would trample me 負かす／撃墜する amongst the bushes, as I might tread on a grasshopper in a hayfield without knowing it."

Thus she rambled on.

"Polly," I interrupted, "should you like to travel?"

"Not just yet," was the 慎重な answer; "but perhaps in twenty years, when I am grown a woman, as tall as Mrs. Bretton, I may travel with Graham. We ーするつもりである going to Switzerland, and climbing 開始する Blanck; and some day we shall sail over to South America, and walk to the 最高の，を越す of Kim-kim-borazo."

"But how would you like to travel now, if your papa was with you?"

Her reply—not given till after a pause—evinced one of those 予期しない turns of temper peculiar to her.

"Where is the good of talking in that silly way?" said she. "Why do you について言及する papa? What is papa to you? I was just beginning to be happy, and not think about him so much; and there it will be all to do over again!"

Her lip trembled. I 急いでd to 公表する／暴露する the fact of a letter having been received, and to について言及する the directions given that she and Harriet should すぐに 再結合させる this dear papa. "Now, Polly, are you not glad?" I 追加するd.

She made no answer. She dropped her 調書をとる／予約する and 中止するd to 激しく揺する her doll; she gazed at me with gravity and earnestness.

"Shall not you like to go to papa?"

"Of course," she said at last in that trenchant manner she usually 雇うd in speaking to me; and which was やめる different from that she used with Mrs. Bretton, and different again from the one 献身的な to Graham. I wished to ascertain more of what she thought but no: she would converse no more. 急いでing to Mrs. Bretton, she questioned her, and received the 確定／確認 of my news. The 負わせる and importance of these tidings kept her perfectly serious the whole day. In the evening, at the moment Graham's 入り口 was heard below, I 設立する her at my 味方する. She began to arrange a locket-略章 about my neck, she 追い出すd and 取って代わるd the 徹底的に捜す in my hair; while thus busied, Graham entered.

"Tell him by-and-by," she whispered; "tell him I am going."

In the course of tea-time I made the 願望（する）d communication. Graham, it chanced, was at that time 大いに preoccupied about some school-prize, for which he was competing. The news had to be told twice before it took proper 持つ／拘留する of his attention, and even then he dwelt on it but momently.

"Polly going? What a pity! Dear little Mousie, I shall be sorry to lose her: she must come to us again, mamma."

And あわてて swallowing his tea, he took a candle and a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to himself and his 調書をとる／予約するs, and was soon buried in 熟考する／考慮する.

"Little Mousie" crept to his 味方する, and lay 負かす／撃墜する on the carpet at his feet, her 直面する to the 床に打ち倒す; mute and motionless she kept that 地位，任命する and position till bed-time. Once I saw Graham—wholly unconscious of her proximity—押し進める her with his restless foot. She receded an インチ or two. A minute after one little 手渡す stole out from beneath her 直面する, to which it had been 圧力（をかける）d, and softly caressed the heedless foot. When 召喚するd by her nurse she rose and 出発／死d very obediently, having 企て，努力，提案 us all a subdued good-night.

I will not say that I dreaded going to bed, an hour later; yet I certainly went with an unquiet 予期 that I should find that child in no 平和的な sleep. The forewarning of my instinct was but 実行するd, when I discovered her, all 冷淡な and vigilant, perched like a white bird on the outside of the bed. I scarcely knew how to accost her; she was not to be managed like another child. She, however, accosted me. As I の近くにd the door, and put the light on the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she turned tome with these words:—"I cannot—cannot sleep; and in this way I cannot—cannot live!"

I asked what ailed her.

"Dedful miz-er-y!" said she, with her piteous lisp.

"Shall I call Mrs. Bretton?"

"That is downright silly," was her impatient reply; and, indeed, I 井戸／弁護士席 knew that if she had heard Mrs. Bretton's foot approach, she would have nestled 静かな as a mouse under the bedclothes. Whilst lavishing her eccentricities regardlessly before me—for whom she professed scarcely the 外見 of affection—she never showed my godmother one glimpse of her inner self: for her, she was nothing but a docile, somewhat quaint little maiden. I 診察するd her; her cheek was crimson; her dilated 注目する，もくろむ was both troubled and glowing, and painfully restless: in this 明言する／公表する it was obvious she must not be left till morning. I guessed how the 事例／患者 stood.

"Would you like to 企て，努力，提案 Graham good-night again?" I asked. "He is not gone to his room yet."

She at once stretched out her little 武器 to be 解除するd. 倍のing a shawl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, I carried her 支援する to the 製図／抽選-room. Graham was just coming out.

"She cannot sleep without seeing and speaking to you once more," I said. "She does not like the thought of leaving you."

"I've spoilt her," said he, taking her from me with good humour, and kissing her little hot 直面する and 燃やすing lips. "Polly, you care for me more than for papa, now—"

"I do care for you, but you care nothing for me," was her whisper.

She was 保証するd to the contrary, again kissed, 回復するd to me, and I carried her away; but, 式のs! not soothed.

When I thought she could listen to me, I said—"Paulina, you should not grieve that Graham does not care for you so much as you care for him. It must be so."

Her 解除するd and 尋問 注目する，もくろむs asked why.

"Because he is a boy and you are a girl; he is sixteen and you are only six; his nature is strong and gay, and yours is さもなければ."

"But I love him so much; he should love me a little."

"He does. He is fond of you. You are his favourite."

"Am I Graham's favourite?"

"Yes, more than any little child I know."

The 保証／確信 soothed her; she smiled in her anguish.

"But," I continued, "don't fret, and don't 推定する／予想する too much of him, or else he will feel you to be troublesome, and then it is all over."

"All over!" she echoed softly; "then I'll be good. I'll try to be good, Lucy Snowe."

I put her to bed.

"Will he 許す me this one time?" she asked, as I undressed myself. I 保証するd her that he would; that as yet he was by no means 疎遠にするd; that she had only to be careful for the 未来.

"There is no 未来," said she: "I am going. Shall I ever—ever—see him again, after I leave England?"

I returned an encouraging 返答. The candle 存在 消滅させるd, a still half-hour elapsed. I thought her asleep, when the little white 形態／調整 once more 解除するd itself in the crib, and the small 発言する／表明する asked—

"Do you like Graham, 行方不明になる Snowe?"

"Like him! Yes, a little."

"Only a little! Do you like him as I do?"

"I think not. No: not as you do."

"Do you like him much?"

"I told you I liked him a little. Where is the use of caring for him so very much: he is 十分な of faults."

"Is he?"

"All boys are."

"More than girls?"

"Very likely. Wise people say it is folly to think anybody perfect; and as to likes and dislikes, we should be friendly to all, and worship 非，不，無."

"Are you a wise person?"

"I mean to try to be so. Go to sleep."

"I cannot go to sleep. Have you no 苦痛 just here" (laying her elfish 手渡す on her elfish breast,) "when you think you shall have to leave Graham; for your home is not here?"

"Surely, Polly," said I, "you should not feel so much 苦痛 when you are very soon going to 再結合させる your father. Have you forgotten him? Do you no longer wish to be his little companion?"

Dead silence 後継するd this question.

"Child, 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and sleep," I 勧めるd.

"My bed is 冷淡な," said she. "I can't warm it."

I saw the little thing shiver. "Come to me," I said, wishing, yet scarcely hoping, that she would 従う: for she was a most strange, capricious, little creature, and 特に whimsical with me. She （機の）カム, however, 即時に, like a small ghost gliding over the carpet. I took her in. She was 冷気／寒がらせる: I warmed her in my 武器. She trembled nervously; I soothed her. Thus tranquillized and 心にいだくd she at last slumbered.

"A very unique child," thought I, as I 見解（をとる）d her sleeping countenance by the fitful moonlight, and 慎重に and softly wiped her glittering eyelids and her wet cheeks with my handkerchief. "How will she get through this world, or 戦う／戦い with this life? How will she 耐える the shocks and 撃退するs, the humiliations and desolations, which 調書をとる／予約するs, and my own 推論する／理由, tell me are 用意が出来ている for all flesh?"

She 出発／死d the next day; trembling like a leaf when she took leave, but 演習ing self-命令（する）.

CHAPTER IV—MISS MARCHMONT.

On quitting Bretton, which I did a few weeks after Paulina's 出発—little thinking then I was never again to visit it; never more to tread its 静める old streets—I betook myself home, having been absent six months. It will be conjectured that I was of course glad to return to the bosom of my kindred. 井戸／弁護士席! the amiable conjecture does no 害（を与える）, and may therefore be 安全に left uncontradicted. Far from 説 nay, indeed, I will 許す the reader to picture me, for the next eight years, as a bark slumbering through halcyon 天候, in a harbour still as glass—the steersman stretched on the little deck, his 直面する up to heaven, his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd: buried, if you will, in a long 祈り. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many women and girls are supposed to pass their lives something in that fashion; why not I with the 残り／休憩（する）?

Picture me then idle, basking, plump, and happy, stretched on a cushioned deck, warmed with constant 日光, 激しく揺するd by 微風s indolently soft. However, it cannot be 隠すd that, in that 事例／患者, I must somehow have fallen overboard, or that there must have been 難破させる at last. I too 井戸／弁護士席 remember a time—a long time—of 冷淡な, of danger, of 論争. To this hour, when I have the nightmare, it repeats the 急ぐ and saltness of briny waves in my throat, and their icy 圧力 on my 肺s. I even know there was a 嵐／襲撃する, and that not of one hour nor one day. For many days and nights neither sun nor 星／主役にするs appeared; we cast with our own 手渡すs the 取り組むing out of the ship; a 激しい tempest lay on us; all hope that we should be saved was taken away. In 罰金, the ship was lost, the 乗組員 死なせる／死ぬd.

As far as I recollect, I complained to no one about these troubles. Indeed, to whom could I complain? Of Mrs. Bretton I had long lost sight. 妨害s, raised by others, had, years ago, come in the way of our intercourse, and 削減（する） it off. Besides, time had brought changes for her, too: the handsome 所有物／資産／財産 of which she was left 後見人 for her son, and which had been 主として 投資するd in some 共同の-在庫／株 請け負うing, had melted, it was said, to a fraction of its 初めの 量. Graham, I learned from incidental rumours, had 可決する・採択するd a profession; both he and his mother were gone from Bretton, and were understood to be now in London. Thus, there remained no 可能性 of dependence on others; to myself alone could I look. I know not that I was of a self-reliant or active nature; but self-依存 and exertion were 軍隊d upon me by circumstances, as they are upon thousands besides; and when 行方不明になる Marchmont, a maiden lady of our neighbourhood, sent for me, I obeyed her 命令, in the hope that she might 割り当てる me some 仕事 I could 請け負う.

行方不明になる Marchmont was a woman of fortune, and lived in a handsome 住居; but she was a rheumatic 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう, impotent, foot and 手渡す, and had been so for twenty years. She always sat upstairs: her 製図／抽選-room 隣接するd her bed-room. I had often heard of 行方不明になる Marchmont, and of her peculiarities (she had the character of 存在 very eccentric), but till now had never seen her. I 設立する her a furrowed, grey-haired woman, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with 孤独, 厳しい with long affliction, irritable also, and perhaps exacting. It seemed that a maid, or rather companion, who had waited on her for some years, was about to be married; and she, 審理，公聴会 of my （死が）奪い去るd lot, had sent for me, with the idea that I might 供給（する） this person's place. She made the 提案 to me after tea, as she and I sat alone by her fireside.

"It will not be an 平易な life;" said she candidly, "for I 要求する a good 取引，協定 of attention, and you will be much 限定するd; yet, perhaps, contrasted with the 存在 you have lately led, it may appear tolerable."

I 反映するd. Of course it せねばならない appear tolerable, I argued inwardly; but somehow, by some strange fatality, it would not. To live here, in this の近くに room, the 選挙立会人 of 苦しむing—いつかs, perhaps, the butt of temper—through all that was to come of my 青年; while all that was gone had passed, to say the least, not blissfully! My heart sunk one moment, then it 生き返らせるd; for though I 軍隊d myself to realise evils, I think I was too prosaic to idealise, and その結果 to 誇張する them.

"My 疑問 is whether I should have strength for the 請け負うing," I 観察するd.

"That is my own scruple," said she; "for you look a worn-out creature."

So I did. I saw myself in the glass, in my 嘆く／悼むing-dress, a faded, hollow-注目する，もくろむd 見通し. Yet I thought little of the 病弱な spectacle. The blight, I believed, was 主として 外部の: I still felt life at life's sources.

"What else have you in 見解（をとる）—anything?"

"Nothing （疑いを）晴らす as yet: but I may find something."

"So you imagine: perhaps you are 権利. Try your own method, then; and if it does not 後継する, 実験（する） 地雷. The chance I have 申し込む／申し出d shall be left open to you for three months."

This was 肉親，親類d. I told her so, and 表明するd my 感謝. While I was speaking, a paroxysm of 苦痛 （機の）カム on. I 大臣d to her; made the necessary 使用／適用s, によれば her directions, and, by the time she was relieved, a sort of intimacy was already formed between us. I, for my part, had learned from the manner in which she bore this attack, that she was a 会社／堅い, 患者 woman (患者 under physical 苦痛, though いつかs perhaps excitable under long mental canker); and she, from the good-will with which I succoured her, discovered that she could 影響（力） my sympathies (such as they were). She sent for me the next day; for five or six 連続する days she （人命などを）奪う，主張するd my company. Closer 知識, while it developed both faults and eccentricities, opened, at the same time, a 見解（をとる） of a character I could 尊敬（する）・点. 厳しい and even morose as she いつかs was, I could wait on her and sit beside her with that 静める which always blesses us when we are sensible that our manners, presence, 接触する, please and soothe the persons we serve. Even when she scolded me—which she did, now and then, very tartly—it was in such a way as did not humiliate, and left no sting; it was rather like an irascible mother 率ing her daughter, than a 厳しい mistress lecturing a dependant: lecture, indeed, she could not, though she could occasionally 嵐／襲撃する. Moreover, a vein of 推論する／理由 ever ran through her passion: she was 論理（学）の even when 猛烈な／残忍な. Ere long a growing sense of attachment began to 現在の the thought of staying with her as companion in やめる a new light; in another week I had agreed to remain.

Two hot, の近くに rooms thus became my world; and a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd old woman, my mistress, my friend, my all. Her service was my 義務—her 苦痛, my 苦しむing—her 救済, my hope—her 怒り／怒る, my 罰—her regard, my reward. I forgot that there were fields, 支持を得ようと努めるd, rivers, seas, an ever-changing sky outside the steam-dimmed lattice of this sick 議会; I was almost content to forget it. All within me became 狭くするd to my lot. Tame and still by habit, disciplined by 運命, I 需要・要求するd no walks in the fresh 空気／公表する; my appetite needed no more than the tiny messes served for the 無効の. In 新規加入, she gave me the originality of her character to 熟考する／考慮する: the steadiness of her virtues, I will 追加する, the 力／強力にする of her passions, to admire; the truth of her feelings to 信用. All these things she had, and for these things I clung to her.

For these things I would have はうd on with her for twenty years, if for twenty years longer her life of endurance had been 長引いた. But another 法令 was written. It seemed I must be 刺激するd into 活動／戦闘. I must be goaded, driven, stung, 軍隊d to energy. My little morsel of human affection, which I prized as if it were a solid pearl, must melt in my fingers and slip thence like a 解散させるing hailstone. My small 可決する・採択するd 義務 must be snatched from my easily contented 良心. I had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 妥協 with 運命／宿命: to escape 時折の 広大な／多数の／重要な agonies by submitting to a whole life of privation and small 苦痛s. 運命／宿命 would not so be pacified; nor would Providence 許可／制裁 this 縮むing sloth and 臆病な／卑劣な indolence.

One February night—I remember it 井戸／弁護士席—there （機の）カム a 発言する／表明する 近づく 行方不明になる Marchmont's house, heard by every inmate, but translated, perhaps, only by one. After a 静める winter, 嵐／襲撃するs were 勧めるing in the spring. I had put 行方不明になる Marchmont to bed; I sat at the fireside sewing. The 勝利，勝つd was wailing at the windows; it had wailed all day; but, as night 深くするd, it took a new トン—an accent keen, piercing, almost articulate to the ear; a plaint, piteous and disconsolate to the 神経s, trilled in every gust.

"Oh, hush! hush!" I said in my 乱すd mind, dropping my work, and making a vain 成果／努力 to stop my ears against that subtle, searching cry. I had heard that very 発言する／表明する ere this, and compulsory 観察 had 軍隊d on me a theory as to what it boded. Three times in the course of my life, events had taught me that these strange accents in the 嵐／襲撃する—this restless, hopeless cry—denote a coming 明言する／公表する of the atmosphere unpropitious to life. 疫病／流行性の 病気s, I believed, were often 先触れ（する）d by a gasping, sobbing, tormented, long-lamenting east 勝利，勝つd. Hence, I inferred, arose the legend of the Banshee. I fancied, too, I had noticed—but was not philosopher enough to know whether there was any 関係 between the circumstances—that we often at the same time hear of 乱すd 火山の 活動／戦闘 in distant parts of the world; of rivers suddenly 急ぐing above their banks; and of strange high tides flowing furiously in on low sea-coasts. "Our globe," I had said to myself, "seems at such periods torn and disordered; the feeble amongst us wither in her distempered breath, 急ぐing hot from steaming 火山s."

I listened and trembled; 行方不明になる Marchmont slept.

About midnight, the 嵐／襲撃する in one half-hour fell to a dead 静める. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which had been 燃やすing dead, glowed up vividly. I felt the 空気／公表する change, and become keen. Raising blind and curtain, I looked out, and saw in the 星／主役にするs the keen sparkle of a sharp 霜.

Turning away, the 反対する that met my 注目する，もくろむs was 行方不明になる Marchmont awake, 解除するing her 長，率いる from the pillow, and regarding me with unusual earnestness.

"Is it a 罰金 night?" she asked.

I replied in the affirmative.

"I thought so," she said; "for I feel so strong, so 井戸／弁護士席. Raise me. I feel young to-night," she continued: "young, light-hearted, and happy. What if my （民事の）告訴 be about to take a turn, and I am yet 運命にあるd to enjoy health? It would be a 奇蹟!"

"And these are not the days of 奇蹟s," I thought to myself, and wondered to hear her talk so. She went on directing her conversation to the past, and seeming to 解任する its 出来事/事件s, scenes, and personages, with singular vividness."

"I love Memory to-night," she said: "I prize her as my best friend. She is just now giving me a 深い delight: she is bringing 支援する to my heart, in warm and beautiful life, realities—not mere empty ideas, but what were once realities, and that I long have thought decayed, 解散させるd, mixed in with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-mould. I 所有する just now the hours, the thoughts, the hopes of my 青年. I 新たにする the love of my life—its only love—almost its only affection; for I am not a 特に good woman: I am not amiable. Yet I have had my feelings, strong and concentrated; and these feelings had their 反対する; which, in its 選び出す／独身 self, was dear to me, as to the 大多数 of men and women, are all the unnumbered points on which they dissipate their regard. While I loved, and while I was loved, what an 存在 I enjoyed! What a glorious year I can 解任する—how 有望な it comes 支援する to me! What a living spring—what a warm, glad summer—what soft moonlight, silvering the autumn evenings—what strength of hope under the ice-bound waters and 霜-hoar fields of that year's winter! Through that year my heart lived with Frank's heart. O my noble Frank—my faithful Frank—my good Frank! so much better than myself—his 基準 in all things so much higher! This I can now see and say: if few women have 苦しむd as I did in his loss, few have enjoyed what I did in his love. It was a far better 肉親，親類d of love than ありふれた; I had no 疑問s about it or him: it was such a love as honoured, 保護するd, and elevated, no いっそう少なく than it gladdened her to whom it was given. Let me now ask, just at this moment, when my mind is so strangely （疑いを）晴らす—let me 反映する why it was taken from me? For what 罪，犯罪 was I 非難するd, after twelve months of bliss, to を受ける thirty years of 悲しみ?

"I do not know," she continued after a pause: "I cannot—cannot see the 推論する／理由; yet at this hour I can say with 誠実, what I never tried to say before, Inscrutable God, Thy will be done! And at this moment I can believe that death will 回復する me to Frank. I never believed it till now."

"He is dead, then?" I 問い合わせd in a low 発言する／表明する.

"My dear girl," she said, "one happy Christmas Eve I dressed and decorated myself, 推定する／予想するing my lover, very soon to be my husband, would come that night to visit me. I sat 負かす／撃墜する to wait. Once more I see that moment—I see the snow twilight stealing through the window over which the curtain was not dropped, for I designed to watch him ride up the white walk; I see and feel the soft firelight warming me, playing on my silk dress, and fitfully showing me my own young 人物／姿／数字 in a glass. I see the moon of a 静める winter night, float 十分な, （疑いを）晴らす, and 冷淡な, over the inky 集まり of shrubbery, and the silvered turf of my grounds. I wait, with some impatience in my pulse, but no 疑問 in my breast. The 炎上s had died in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but it was a 有望な 集まり yet; the moon was 開始するing high, but she was still 明白な from the lattice; the clock 近づくd ten; he rarely tarried later than this, but once or twice he had been 延期するd so long.

"Would he for once fail me? No—not even for once; and now he was coming—and coming 急速な／放蕩な-to atone for lost time. 'Frank! you furious rider,' I said inwardly, listening 喜んで, yet anxiously, to his approaching gallop, 'you shall be rebuked for this: I will tell you it is my neck you are putting in 危険，危なくする; for whatever is yours is, in a dearer and tenderer sense, 地雷.' There he was: I saw him; but I think 涙／ほころびs were in my 注目する，もくろむs, my sight was so 混乱させるd. I saw the horse; I heard it stamp—I saw at least a 集まり; I heard a clamour. Was it a horse? or what 激しい, dragging thing was it, crossing, strangely dark, the lawn. How could I 指名する that thing in the moonlight before me? or how could I utter the feeling which rose in my soul?

"I could only run out. A 広大な／多数の／重要な animal—truly, Frank's 黒人／ボイコット horse—stood trembling, panting, snorting before the door; a man held it Frank, as I thought.

"'What is the 事柄?' I 需要・要求するd. Thomas, my own servant, answered by 説 はっきりと, 'Go into the house, madam.' And then calling to another servant, who （機の）カム hurrying from the kitchen as if 召喚するd by some instinct, 'Ruth, take missis into the house 直接／まっすぐに.' But I was ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する in the snow, beside something that lay there—something that I had seen dragged along the ground—something that sighed, that groaned on my breast, as I 解除するd and drew it to ms. He was not dead; he was not やめる unconscious. I had him carried in; I 辞退するd to be ordered about and thrust from him. I was やめる collected enough, not only to be my own mistress but the mistress of others. They had begun by trying to 扱う／治療する me like a child, as they always do with people struck by God's 手渡す; but I gave place to 非，不，無 except the 外科医; and when he had done what he could, I took my dying Frank to myself. He had strength to 倍の me in his 武器; he had 力／強力にする to speak my 指名する; he heard me as I prayed over him very softly; he felt me as I tenderly and 情愛深く 慰安d him.

"'Maria,' he said, 'I am dying in 楽園.' He spent his last breath in faithful words for me. When the 夜明け of Christmas morning broke, my Frank was with God.

"And that," she went on, "happened thirty years ago. I have 苦しむd since. I 疑問 if I have made the best use of all my calamities. Soft, amiable natures they would have 精製するd to saintliness; of strong, evil spirits they would have made demons; as for me, I have only been a woe-struck and selfish woman."

"You have done much good," I said; for she was 公式文書，認めるd for her 自由主義の almsgiving.

"I have not withheld money, you mean, where it could assuage affliction. What of that? It cost me no 成果／努力 or pang to give. But I think from this day I am about to enter a better でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, to 準備する myself for 再会 with Frank. You see I still think of Frank more than of God; and unless it be counted that in thus loving the creature so much, so long, and so 排他的に, I have not at least blasphemed the Creator, small is my chance of 救済. What do you think, Lucy, of these things? Be my chaplain, and tell me."

This question I could not answer: I had no words. It seemed as if she thought I had answered it.

"Very 権利, my child. We should 認める God 慈悲の, but not always for us comprehensible. We should 受託する our own lot, whatever it be, and try to （判決などを）下す happy that of others. Should we not? 井戸／弁護士席, to-morrow I will begin by trying to make you happy. I will endeavour to do something for you, Lucy: something that will 利益 you when I am dead. My 長，率いる aches now with talking too much; still I am happy. Go to bed. The clock strikes two. How late you sit up; or rather how late I, in my selfishness, keep you up. But go now; have no more 苦悩 for me; I feel I shall 残り／休憩（する） 井戸／弁護士席."

She composed herself as if to slumber. I, too, retired to my crib in a closet within her room. The night passed in quietness; 静かに her doom must at last have come: 平和的に and painlessly: in the morning she was 設立する without life, nearly 冷淡な, but all 静める and undisturbed. Her previous excitement of spirits and change of mood had been the 序幕 of a fit; one 一打／打撃 十分であるd to 切断する the thread of an 存在 so long fretted by affliction.

CHAPTER V—TURNING A NEW LEAF.

My mistress 存在 dead, and I once more alone, I had to look out for a new place. About this time I might be a little—a very little—shaken in 神経s. I 認める I was not looking 井戸／弁護士席, but, on the contrary, thin, haggard, and hollow-注目する，もくろむd; like a sitter-up at night, like an overwrought servant, or a placeless person in 負債. In 負債, however, I was not; nor やめる poor; for though 行方不明になる Marchmont had not had time to 利益 me, as, on that last night, she said she ーするつもりであるd, yet, after the funeral, my 給料 were duly paid by her second cousin, the 相続人, an avaricious-looking man, with pinched nose and 狭くする 寺s, who, indeed, I heard long afterwards, turned out a 徹底的な miser: a direct contrast to his generous kinswoman, and a 失敗させる／負かす to her memory, blessed to this day by the poor and 貧困の. The possessor, then, of fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs; of health, though worn, not broken, and of a spirit in 類似の 条件; I might still; in comparison with many people, be regarded as 占領するing an enviable position. An embarrassing one it was, however, at the same time; as I felt with some acuteness on a 確かな day, of which the corresponding one in the next week was to see my 出発 from my 現在の abode, while with another I was not 供給するd.

In this 窮地 I went, as a last and 単独の 資源, to see and 協議する an old servant of our family; once my nurse, now housekeeper at a grand mansion not far from 行方不明になる Marchmont's. I spent some hours with her; she 慰安d, but knew not how to advise me. Still all inward 不明瞭, I left her about twilight; a walk of two miles lay before me; it was a （疑いを）晴らす, frosty night. In spite of my 孤独, my poverty, and my perplexity, my heart, nourished and 神経d with the vigour of a 青年 that had not yet counted twenty-three summers, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 light and not feebly. Not feebly, I am sure, or I should have trembled in that lonely walk, which lay through still fields, and passed neither village nor farmhouse, nor cottage: I should have quailed in the absence of moonlight, for it was by the 主要な of 星／主役にするs only I traced the 薄暗い path; I should have quailed still more in the unwonted presence of that which to-night shone in the north, a moving mystery—the Aurora Borealis. But this solemn stranger 影響（力）d me さもなければ than through my 恐れるs. Some new 力／強力にする it seemed to bring. I drew in energy with the keen, low 微風 that blew on its path. A bold thought was sent to my mind; my mind was made strong to receive it.

"Leave this wilderness," it was said to me, "and go out hence."

"Where?" was the query.

I had not very far to look; gazing from this country parish in that flat, rich middle of England—I mentally saw within reach what I had never yet beheld with my bodily 注目する，もくろむs: I saw London.

The next day I returned to the hall, and asking once more to see the housekeeper, I communicated to her my 計画（する）.

Mrs. Barrett was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, judicious woman, though she knew little more of the world than myself; but 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and judicious as she was, she did not 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 me with 存在 out of my senses; and, indeed, I had a staid manner of my own which ere now had been as good to me as cloak and hood of hodden grey, since under its favour I had been enabled to 達成する with impunity, and even approbation, 行為s that, if 試みる／企てるd with an excited and unsettled 空気／公表する, would in some minds have stamped me as a dreamer and zealot.

The housekeeper was slowly propounding some difficulties, while she 用意が出来ている orange-rind for marmalade, when a child ran past the window and （機の）カム bounding into the room. It was a pretty child, and as it danced, laughing, up to me—for we were not strangers (nor, indeed, was its mother—a young married daughter of the house—a stranger)—I took it on my 膝.

Different as were our social positions now, this child's mother and I had been schoolfellows, when I was a girl of ten and she a young lady of sixteen; and I remembered her, good-looking, but dull, in a lower class than 地雷.

I was admiring the boy's handsome dark 注目する，もくろむs, when the mother, young Mrs. Leigh, entered. What a beautiful and 肉親，親類d-looking woman was the good-natured and comely, but unintellectual, girl become! Wifehood and maternity had changed her thus, as I have since seen them change others even いっそう少なく 約束ing than she. Me she had forgotten. I was changed too, though not, I 恐れる, for the better. I made no 試みる／企てる to 解任する myself to her memory; why should I? She （機の）カム for her son to …を伴って her in a walk, and behind her followed a nurse, carrying an 幼児. I only について言及する the 出来事/事件 because, in 演説（する）／住所ing the nurse, Mrs. Leigh spoke French (very bad French, by the way, and with an incorrigibly bad accent, again 強制的に reminding me of our school-days): and I 設立する the woman was a foreigner. The little boy chattered volubly in French too. When the whole party were 孤立した, Mrs. Barrett 発言／述べるd that her young lady had brought that foreign nurse home with her two years ago, on her return from a 大陸の excursion; that she was 扱う／治療するd almost 同様に as a governess, and had nothing to do but walk out with the baby and chatter French with Master Charles; "and," 追加するd Mrs. Barrett, "she says there are many Englishwomen in foreign families 同様に placed as she."

I 蓄える／店d up this piece of casual （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, as careful housewives 蓄える／店 seemingly worthless shreds and fragments for which their prescient minds 心配する a possible use some day. Before I left my old friend, she gave me the 演説（する）／住所 of a respectable old-fashioned inn in the City, which, she said, my uncles used to たびたび（訪れる） in former days.

In going to London, I ran いっそう少なく 危険 and evinced いっそう少なく 企業 than the reader may think. In fact, the distance was only fifty miles. My means would 十分である both to take me there, to keep me a few days, and also to bring me 支援する if I 設立する no 誘導 to stay. I regarded it as a 簡潔な／要約する holiday, permitted for once to work-疲れた／うんざりした faculties, rather than as an adventure of life and death. There is nothing like taking all you do at a 穏健な 見積（る）: it keeps mind and 団体／死体 tranquil; 反して grandiloquent notions are apt to hurry both into fever.

Fifty miles were then a day's 旅行 (for I speak of a time gone by: my hair, which, till a late period, withstood the 霜s of time, lies now, at last white, under a white cap, like snow beneath snow). About nine o'clock of a wet February night I reached London.

My reader, I know, is one who would not thank me for an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する reproduction of poetic first impressions; and it is 井戸／弁護士席, inasmuch as I had neither time nor mood to 心にいだく such; arriving as I did late, on a dark, raw, and 雨の evening, in a Babylon and a wilderness, of which the vastness and the strangeness tried to the 最大の any 力／強力にするs of （疑いを）晴らす thought and 安定した self-所有／入手 with which, in the absence of more brilliant faculties, Nature might have gifted me.

When I left the coach, the strange speech of the cabmen and others waiting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, seemed to me 半端物 as a foreign tongue. I had never before heard the English language chopped up in that way. However, I managed to understand and to be understood, so far as to get myself and trunk 安全に 伝えるd to the old inn whereof I had the 演説（する）／住所. How difficult, how oppressive, how puzzling seemed my flight! In London for the first time; at an inn for the first time; tired with travelling; 混乱させるd with 不明瞭; palsied with 冷淡な; unfurnished with either experience or advice to tell me how to 行為／法令／行動する, and yet—to 行為／法令／行動する 強いるd.

Into the 手渡すs of ありふれた sense I confided the 事柄. ありふれた sense, however, was as 冷気／寒がらせるd and bewildered as all my other faculties, and it was only under the 刺激（する） of an inexorable necessity that she spasmodically 遂行する／発効させるd her 信用. Thus 勧めるd, she paid the porter: considering the 危機, I did not 非難する her too much that she was hugely cheated; she asked the waiter for a room; she timorously called for the chambermaid; what is far more, she bore, without 存在 wholly 打ち勝つ, a 高度に supercilious style of demeanour from that young lady, when she appeared.

I recollect this same chambermaid was a pattern of town prettiness and smartness. So 削減する her waist, her cap, her dress—I wondered how they had all been 製造（する）d. Her speech had an accent which in its mincing glibness seemed to rebuke 地雷 as by 当局; her spruce attire flaunted an 平易な 軽蔑（する） to my plain country garb.

"井戸／弁護士席, it can't be helped," I thought, "and then the scene is new, and the circumstances; I shall 伸び（る） good."

持続するing a very 静かな manner に向かって this arrogant little maid, and subsequently 観察するing the same に向かって the parsonic-looking, 黒人／ボイコット-coated, white-neckclothed waiter, I got civility from them ere long. I believe at first they thought I was a servant; but in a little while they changed their minds, and hovered in a doubtful 明言する／公表する between patronage and politeness.

I kept up 井戸／弁護士席 till I had partaken of some refreshment, warmed myself by a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and was 公正に／かなり shut into my own room; but, as I sat 負かす／撃墜する by the bed and 残り／休憩（する）d my 長，率いる and 武器 on the pillow, a terrible 圧迫 overcame me. All at once my position rose on me like a ghost. Anomalous, desolate, almost blank of hope it stood. What was I doing here alone in 広大な／多数の／重要な London? What should I do on the morrow? What prospects had I in life? What friends had I on, earth? Whence did I come? Whither should I go? What should I do?

I wet the pillow, my 武器, and my hair, with 急ぐing 涙／ほころびs. A dark interval of most bitter thought followed this burst; but I did not 悔いる the step taken, nor wish to 撤回する it A strong, vague 説得／派閥 that it was better to go 今後 than backward, and that I could go 今後—that a way, however 狭くする and difficult, would in time open—predominated over other feelings: its 影響（力） hushed them so far, that at last I became 十分に tranquil to be able to say my 祈りs and 捜し出す my couch. I had just 消滅させるd my candle and lain 負かす／撃墜する, when a 深い, low, mighty トン swung through the night. At first I knew it not; but it was uttered twelve times, and at the twelfth colossal hum and trembling knell, I said: "I 嘘（をつく） in the 影をつくる／尾行する of St. Paul's."

CHAPTER VI—LONDON.

The next day was the first of March, and when I awoke, rose, and opened my curtain, I saw the risen sun struggling through 霧. Above my 長，率いる, above the house-最高の，を越すs, co-elevate almost with the clouds, I saw a solemn, orbed 集まり, dark blue and 薄暗い—THE DOME. While I looked, my inner self moved; my spirit shook its always-fettered wings half loose; I had a sudden feeling as if I, who never yet truly lived, were at last about to taste life. In that morning my soul grew as 急速な／放蕩な as Jonah's gourd.

"I did 井戸／弁護士席 to come," I said, 訴訟／進行 to dress with 速度(を上げる） and care. "I like the spirit of this 広大な／多数の／重要な London which I feel around me. Who but a coward would pass his whole life in hamlets; and for ever abandon his faculties to the eating rust of obscurity?"

存在 dressed, I went 負かす／撃墜する; not travel-worn and exhausted, but tidy and refreshed. When the waiter （機の）カム in with my breakfast, I managed to accost him sedately, yet cheerfully; we had ten minutes' discourse, in the course of which we became usefully known to each other.

He was a grey-haired, 年輩の man; and, it seemed, had lived in his 現在の place twenty years. Having ascertained this, I was sure he must remember my two uncles, Charles and Wilmot, who, fifteen, years ago, were たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者s here. I について言及するd their 指名するs; he 解任するd them perfectly, and with 尊敬（する）・点. Having intimated my 関係, my position in his 注目する，もくろむs was henceforth （疑いを）晴らす, and on a 権利 地盤. He said I was like my uncle Charles: I suppose he spoke truth, because Mrs. Barrett was accustomed to say the same thing. A ready and 強いるing 儀礼 now 取って代わるd his former uncomfortably doubtful manner; henceforth I need no longer be at a loss for a civil answer to a sensible question.

The street on which my little sitting-room window looked was 狭くする, perfectly 静かな, and not dirty: the few 乗客s were just such as one sees in 地方の towns: here was nothing formidable; I felt sure I might 投機・賭ける out alone.

Having breakfasted, out I went. Elation and 楽しみ were in my heart: to walk alone in London seemed of itself an adventure. Presently I 設立する myself in Paternoster 列／漕ぐ／騒動—classic ground this. I entered a bookseller's shop, kept by one Jones: I bought a little 調書をとる／予約する—a piece of extravagance I could ill afford; but I thought I would one day give or send it to Mrs. Barrett. Mr. Jones, a 乾燥した，日照りのd-in man of 商売／仕事, stood behind his desk: he seemed one of the greatest, and I one of the happiest of 存在s.

Prodigious was the 量 of life I lived that morning. Finding myself before St. Paul's, I went in; I 機動力のある to the ドーム: I saw thence London, with its river, and its 橋（渡しをする）s, and its churches; I saw antique Westminster, and the green 寺 Gardens, with sun upon them, and a glad, blue sky, of 早期に spring above; and between them and it, not too dense, a cloud of 煙霧.

Descending, I went wandering whither chance might lead, in a still ecstasy of freedom and enjoyment; and I got—I know not how—I got into the heart of city life. I saw and felt London at last: I got into the 立ち往生させる; I went up Cornhill; I mixed with the life passing along; I dared the 危険，危なくするs of crossings. To do this, and to do it utterly alone, gave me, perhaps an irrational, but a real 楽しみ. Since those days, I have seen the West End, the parks, the 罰金 squares; but I love the city far better. The city seems so much more in earnest: its 商売／仕事, its 急ぐ, its roar, are such serious things, sights, and sounds. The city is getting its living—the West End but enjoying its 楽しみ. At the West End you may be amused, but in the city you are 深く，強烈に excited.

Faint, at last, and hungry (it was years since I had felt such healthy hunger), I returned, about two o'clock, to my dark, old, and 静かな inn. I dined on two dishes—a plain 共同の and vegetables; both seemed excellent: how much better than the small, dainty messes 行方不明になる Marchmont's cook used to send up to my 肉親，親類d, dead mistress and me, and to the discussion of which we could not bring half an appetite between us! Delightfully tired, I lay 負かす／撃墜する, on three 議長，司会を務めるs for an hour (the room did not 誇る a sofa). I slept, then I woke and thought for two hours.

My 明言する／公表する of mind, and all …を伴ってing circumstances, were just now such as most to favour the 採択 of a new, resolute, and daring—perhaps desperate—line of 活動／戦闘. I had nothing to lose. Unutterable loathing of a desolate 存在 past, forbade return. If I failed in what I now designed to 請け負う, who, save myself, would 苦しむ? If I died far away from—home, I was going to say, but I had no home—from England, then, who would weep?

I might 苦しむ; I was 慣れさせるd to 苦しむing: death itself had not, I thought, those terrors for me which it has for the softly 後部d. I had, ere this, looked on the thought of death with a 静かな 注目する，もくろむ. 用意が出来ている, then, for any consequences, I formed a 事業／計画（する）.

That same evening I 得るd from my friend, the waiter, （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 尊敬（する）・点ing, the sailing of 大型船s for a 確かな 大陸の port, Boue-海洋. No time, I 設立する, was to be lost: that very night I must take my 寝台／地位. I might, indeed, have waited till the morning before going on board, but would not run the 危険 of 存在 too late.

"Better take your 寝台／地位 at once, ma'am," counselled the waiter. I agreed with him, and having 発射する／解雇するd my 法案, and 定評のある my friend's services at a 率 which I now know was princely, and which in his 注目する，もくろむs must have seemed absurd—and indeed, while pocketing the cash, he smiled a faint smile which intimated his opinion of the 寄贈者's savoir-faire—he proceeded to call a coach. To the driver he also recommended me, giving at the same time an （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 about taking me, I think, to the wharf, and not leaving me to the watermen; which that functionary 約束d to 観察する, but failed in keeping his 約束: on the contrary, he 申し込む／申し出d me up as an oblation, served me as a dripping roast, making me alight in the 中央 of a throng of watermen.

This was an uncomfortable 危機. It was a dark night. The coachman 即時に drove off as soon as he had got his fare: the watermen 開始するd a struggle for me and my trunk. Their 誓いs I hear at this moment: they shook my philosophy more than did the night, or the 孤立／分離, or the strangeness of the scene. One laid 手渡すs on my trunk. I looked on and waited 静かに; but when another laid 手渡すs on me, I spoke up, shook off his touch, stepped at once into a boat, 願望（する）d austerely that the trunk should be placed beside me—"Just there,"—which was 即時に done; for the owner of the boat I had chosen became now an 同盟（する）: I was 列／漕ぐ／騒動d off.

黒人／ボイコット was the river as a 激流 of 署名／調印する; lights ちらりと見ることd on it from the piles of building 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, ships 激しく揺するd on its bosom. They 列／漕ぐ／騒動d me up to several 大型船s; I read by lantern-light their 指名するs painted in 広大な／多数の／重要な white letters on a dark ground. "The Ocean," "The 不死鳥／絶品," "The Consort," "The イルカ," were passed in turns; but "The Vivid" was my ship, and it seemed she lay その上の 負かす／撃墜する.

負かす／撃墜する the sable flood we glided, I thought of the Styx, and of Charon 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing some 独房監禁 soul to the Land of Shades. まっただ中に the strange scene, with a chilly 勝利，勝つd blowing in my 直面する and midnight clouds dropping rain above my 長，率いる; with two rude rowers for companions, whose insane 誓いs still 拷問d my ear, I asked myself if I was wretched or terrified. I was neither. Often in my life have I been far more so under comparatively 安全な circumstances. "How is this?" said I. "Methinks I am animated and 警報, instead of 存在 depressed and apprehensive?" I could not tell how it was.

"THE VIVID" started out, white and glaring, from the 黒人／ボイコット night at last.—"Here you are!" said the waterman, and 即時に 需要・要求するd six shillings.

"You ask too much," I said. He drew off from the 大型船 and swore he would not 乗る，着手する me till I paid it. A young man, the steward as I 設立する afterwards, was looking over the ship's 味方する; he grinned a smile in 予期 of the coming contest; to disappoint him, I paid the money. Three times that afternoon I had given 栄冠を与えるs where I should have given shillings; but I consoled myself with the reflection, "It is the price of experience."

"They've cheated you!" said the steward exultingly when I got on board. I answered phlegmatically that "I knew it," and went below.

A stout, handsome, and showy woman was in the ladies' cabin. I asked to be shown my 寝台／地位; she looked hard at me, muttered something about its 存在 unusual for 乗客s to come on board at that hour, and seemed 性質の／したい気がして to be いっそう少なく than civil. What a 直面する she had—so comely—so insolent and so selfish!

"Now that I am on board, I shall certainly stay here," was my answer. "I will trouble you to show me my 寝台／地位."

She 従うd, but sullenly. I took off my bonnet, arranged my things, and lay 負かす／撃墜する. Some difficulties had been passed through; a sort of victory was won: my homeless, anchorless, unsupported mind had again leisure for a 簡潔な／要約する repose. Till the "Vivid" arrived in harbour, no その上の 活動／戦闘 would be 要求するd of me; but then...Oh! I could not look 今後. 悩ますd, exhausted, I lay in a half-trance.

The stewardess talked all night; not to me but to the young steward, her son and her very picture. He passed in and out of the cabin continually: they 論争d, they quarrelled, they made it up again twenty times in the course of the night. She professed to be 令状ing a letter home—she said to her father; she read passages of it aloud, 注意するing me no more than a 在庫／株—perhaps she believed me asleep. Several of these passages appeared to 構成する family secrets, and bore special 言及／関連 to one "Charlotte," a younger sister who, from the 耐えるing of the epistle, seemed to be on the brink of （罪などを）犯すing a romantic and imprudent match; loud was the 抗議する of this 年上の lady against the distasteful union. The dutiful son laughed his mother's correspondence to 軽蔑（する）. She defended it, and raved at him. They were a strange pair. She might be thirty-nine or forty, and was buxom and blooming as a girl of twenty. Hard, loud, vain and vulgar, her mind and 団体／死体 alike seemed brazen and imperishable. I should think, from her childhood, she must have lived in public 駅／配置するs; and in her 青年 might very likely have been a barmaid.

に向かって morning her discourse ran on a new 主題: "the Watsons," a 確かな 推定する／予想するd family-party of 乗客s, known to her, it appeared, and by her much esteemed on account of the handsome 利益（をあげる） realized in their 料金s. She said, "It was as good as a little fortune to her whenever this family crossed."

At 夜明け all were astir, and by sunrise the 乗客s （機の）カム on board. Boisterous was the welcome given by the stewardess to the "Watsons," and 広大な／多数の／重要な was the bustle made in their honour. They were four in number, two males and two 女性（の）s. Besides them, there was but one other 乗客—a young lady, whom a gentlemanly, though languid-looking man 護衛するd. The two groups 申し込む／申し出d a 示すd contrast. The Watsons were doubtless rich people, for they had the 信用／信任 of conscious wealth in their 耐えるing; the women—youthful both of them, and one perfectly handsome, as far as physical beauty went—were dressed richly, gaily, and absurdly out of character for the circumstances. Their bonnets with 有望な flowers, their velvet cloaks and silk dresses, seemed better ふさわしい for park or promenade than for a damp packet deck. The men were of low stature, plain, fat, and vulgar; the oldest, plainest, greasiest, broadest, I soon 設立する was the husband—the bridegroom I suppose, for she was very young—of the beautiful girl. 深い was my amazement at this 発見; and deeper still when I perceived that, instead of 存在 猛烈に wretched in such a union, she was gay even to giddiness. "Her laughter," I 反映するd, "must be the mere frenzy of despair." And even while this thought was crossing my mind, as I stood leaning 静かな and 独房監禁 against the ship's 味方する, she （機の）カム tripping up to me, an utter stranger, with a （軍の）野営地，陣営-stool in her 手渡す, and smiling a smile of which the levity puzzled and startled me, though it showed a perfect 始める，決める of perfect teeth, she 申し込む／申し出d me the accommodation of this piece of furniture. I 拒絶する／低下するd it of course, with all the 儀礼 I could put into my manner; she danced off heedless and lightsome. She must have been good-natured; but what had made her marry that individual, who was at least as much like an oil-バーレル／樽 as a man?

The other lady 乗客, with the gentleman-companion, was やめる a girl, pretty and fair: her simple print dress, untrimmed straw-bonnet and large shawl, gracefully worn, formed a 衣装 plain to quakerism: yet, for her, becoming enough. Before the gentleman quitted her, I 観察するd him throwing a ちらりと見ること of scrutiny over all the 乗客s, as if to ascertain in what company his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 would be left. With a most 不満な 空気／公表する did his 注目する，もくろむ turn from the ladies with the gay flowers; he looked at me, and then he spoke to his daughter, niece, or whatever she was: she also ちらりと見ることd in my direction, and わずかに curled her short, pretty lip. It might be myself, or it might be my homely 嘆く／悼むing habit, that elicited this 示す of contempt; more likely, both. A bell rang; her father (I afterwards knew that it was her father) kissed her, and returned to land. The packet sailed.

Foreigners say that it is only English girls who can thus be 信用d to travel alone, and 深い is their wonder at the daring 信用／信任 of English parents and 後見人s. As for the "jeunes Meess," by some their intrepidity is pronounced masculine and "inconvenant," others regard them as the passive 犠牲者s of an 教育の and theological system which wantonly dispenses with proper "監視." Whether this particular young lady was of the sort that can the most 安全に be left unwatched, I do not know: or, rather did not then know; but it soon appeared that the dignity of 孤独 was not to her taste. She paced the deck once or twice backwards and 今後s; she looked with a little sour 空気／公表する of disdain at the flaunting silks and velvets, and the 耐えるs which thereon danced 出席, and 結局 she approached me and spoke.

"Are you fond of a sea-voyage?" was her question.

I explained that my fondness for a sea-voyage had yet to を受ける the 実験（する） of experience; I had never made one.

"Oh, how charming!" cried she. "I やめる envy you the novelty: first impressions, you know, are so pleasant. Now I have made so many, I やめる forget the first: I am やめる blasée about the sea and all that."

I could not help smiling.

"Why do you laugh at me?" she 問い合わせd, with a frank testiness that pleased me better than her other talk.

"Because you are so young to be blasée about anything."

"I am seventeen" (a little piqued).

"You hardly look sixteen. Do you like travelling alone?"

"Bah! I care nothing about it. I have crossed the Channel ten times, alone; but then I take care never to be long alone: I always make friends."

"You will scarcely make many friends this voyage, I think" (ちらりと見ることing at the Watson-group, who were now laughing and making a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of noise on deck).

"Not of those 嫌悪すべき men and women," said she: "such people should be steerage 乗客s. Are you going to school?"

"No."

"Where are you going?"

"I have not the least idea—beyond, at least, the port of Boue-海洋."

She 星／主役にするd, then carelessly ran on:

"I am going to school. Oh, the number of foreign schools I have been at in my life! And yet I am やめる an ignoramus. I know nothing—nothing in the world—I 保証する you; except that I play and dance beautifully—and French and German of course I know, to speak; but I can't read or 令状 them very 井戸／弁護士席. Do you know they 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to translate a page of an 平易な German 調書をとる／予約する into English the other day, and I couldn't do it. Papa was so mortified: he says it looks as if M. de Bassompierre—my godpapa, who 支払う／賃金s all my school-法案s—had thrown away all his money. And then, in 事柄s of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）—in history, 地理学, arithmetic, and so on, I am やめる a baby; and I 令状 English so 不正に—such （一定の）期間ing and grammar, they tell me. Into the 取引 I have やめる forgotten my 宗教; they call me a Protestant, you know, but really I am not sure whether I am one or not: I don't 井戸／弁護士席 know the difference between Romanism and Protestantism. However, I don't in the least care for that. I was a Lutheran once at Bonn—dear Bonn!—charming Bonn!—where there were so many handsome students. Every nice girl in our school had an admirer; they knew our hours for walking out, and almost always passed us on the promenade: 'Schönes Mädchen,' we used to hear them say. I was 過度に happy at Bonn!"

"And where are you now?" I 問い合わせd.

"Oh! at—chose," said she.

Now, 行方不明になる Ginevra Fanshawe (such was this young person's 指名する) only 代用品，人d this word "chose" in 一時的な oblivion of the real 指名する. It was a habit she had: "chose" （機の）カム in at every turn in her conversation—the convenient 代用品，人 for any 行方不明の word in any language she might chance at the time to be speaking. French girls often do the like; from them she had caught the custom. "Chose," however, I 設立する in this instance, stood for Villette—the 広大な／多数の／重要な 資本／首都 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な kingdom of Labassecour.

"Do you like Villette?" I asked.

"Pretty 井戸／弁護士席. The natives, you know, are intensely stupid and vulgar; but there are some nice English families."

"Are you in a school?"

"Yes."

"A good one?"

"Oh, no! horrid: but I go out every Sunday, and care nothing about the maîtresses or the professeurs, or the élèves, and send lessons au diable (one daren't say that in English, you know, but it sounds やめる 権利 in French); and thus I get on charmingly...You are laughing at me again?"

"No—I am only smiling at my own thoughts."

"What are they?" (Without waiting for an answer)—"Now, do tell me where you are going."

"Where 運命／宿命 may lead me. My 商売／仕事 is to earn a living where I can find it."

"To earn!" (in びっくり仰天) "are you poor, then?"

"As poor as 職業."

(After a pause)—"Bah! how unpleasant! But I know what it is to be poor: they are poor enough at home—papa and mamma, and all of them. Papa is called Captain Fanshawe; he is an officer on half-支払う／賃金, but 井戸／弁護士席-descended, and some of our 関係s are 広大な／多数の／重要な enough; but my uncle and godpapa De Bassompierre, who lives in フラン, is the only one that helps us: he educates us girls. I have five sisters and three brothers. By-and-by we are to marry—rather 年輩の gentlemen, I suppose, with cash: papa and mamma manage that. My sister Augusta is married now to a man much older-looking than papa. Augusta is very beautiful—not in my style—but dark; her husband, Mr. Davies, had the yellow fever in India, and he is still the colour of a guinea; but then he is rich, and Augusta has her carriage and 設立, and we all think she has done perfectly 井戸／弁護士席. Now, this is better than '収入 a living,' as you say. By the way, are you clever?"

"No—not at all."

"You can play, sing, speak three or four languages?"

"By no means."

"Still I think you are clever" (a pause and a yawn).

"Shall you be sea-sick?"

"Shall you?"

"Oh, immensely! as soon as ever we get in sight of the sea: I begin, indeed, to feel it already. I shall go below; and won't I order about that fat 嫌悪すべき stewardess! Heureusement je sais faire aller mon monde."

負かす／撃墜する she went.

It was not long before the other 乗客s followed her: throughout the afternoon I remained on deck alone. When I 解任する the tranquil, and even happy mood in which I passed those hours, and remember, at the same time, the position in which I was placed; its 危険な—some would have said its hopeless—character; I feel that, as—

石／投石する 塀で囲むs do not a 刑務所，拘置所 make,
Nor アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s—a cage,

so 危険，危なくする, loneliness, an uncertain 未来, are not oppressive evils, so long as the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる is healthy and the faculties are 雇うd; so long, 特に, as Liberty lends us her wings, and Hope guides us by her 星／主役にする.

I was not sick till long after we passed Margate, and 深い was the 楽しみ I drank in with the sea-微風; divine the delight I drew from the heaving Channel waves, from the sea-birds on their 山の尾根s, from the white sails on their dark distance, from the 静かな yet beclouded sky, overhanging all. In my reverie, methought I saw the continent of Europe, like a wide dream-land, far away. 日光 lay on it, making the long coast one line of gold; tiniest tracery of clustered town and snow-gleaming tower, of 支持を得ようと努めるd 深い 集まりd, of 高さs serrated, of smooth pasturage and veiny stream, embossed the metal-有望な prospect. For background, spread a sky, solemn and dark blue, and—grand with 皇室の 約束, soft with 色合いs of enchantment—strode from north to south a God-bent 屈服する, an arch of hope.

取り消す the whole of that, if you please, reader—or rather let it stand, and draw thence a moral—an alliterative, text-手渡す copy—

Day-dreams are delusions of the demon.

Becoming 過度に sick, I 滞るd 負かす／撃墜する into the cabin.

行方不明になる Fanshawe's 寝台／地位 chanced to be next 地雷; and, I am sorry to say, she tormented me with an unsparing selfishness during the whole time of our 相互の 苦しめる. Nothing could 越える her impatience and fretfulness. The Watsons, who were very sick too, and on whom the stewardess …に出席するd with shameless partiality, were stoics compared with her. Many a time since have I noticed, in persons of Ginevra Fanshawe's light, careless temperament, and fair, 壊れやすい style of beauty, an entire incapacity to 耐える: they seem to sour in adversity, like small beer in 雷鳴. The man who takes such a woman for his wife, せねばならない be 用意が出来ている to 保証（人） her an 存在 all 日光. Indignant at last with her teasing peevishness, I curtly requested her "to 持つ／拘留する her tongue." The rebuff did her good, and it was observable that she liked me no worse for it.

As dark night drew on, the sea roughened: larger waves swayed strong against the 大型船's 味方する. It was strange to 反映する that blackness and water were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us, and to feel the ship ploughing straight on her pathless way, にもかかわらず noise, 大波, and rising 強風. Articles of furniture began to 落ちる about, and it became needful to 攻撃する them to their places; the 乗客s grew sicker than ever; 行方不明になる Fanshawe 宣言するd, with groans, that she must die.

"Not just yet, honey," said the stewardess. "We're just in port." Accordingly, in another ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, a 静める fell upon us all; and about midnight the voyage ended.

I was sorry: yes, I was sorry. My 残り／休憩（する）ing-time was past; my difficulties—my stringent difficulties—recommenced. When I went on deck, the 冷淡な 空気／公表する and 黒人／ボイコット scowl of the night seemed to rebuke me for my presumption in 存在 where I was: the lights of the foreign sea-port town, 微光ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the foreign harbour, met me like unnumbered 脅すing 注目する，もくろむs. Friends （機の）カム on board to welcome the Watsons; a whole family of friends surrounded and bore away 行方不明になる Fanshawe; I—but I dared not for one moment dwell on a comparison of positions.

Yet where should I go? I must go somewhere. Necessity dare not be nice. As I gave the stewardess her 料金—and she seemed surprised at receiving a coin of more value than, from such a ４半期/4分の1, her coarse 計算／見積りs had probably reckoned on—I said, "Be 肉親，親類d enough to direct me to some 静かな, respectable inn, where I can go for the night."

She not only gave me the 要求するd direction, but called a commissionaire, and 企て，努力，提案 him take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of me, and—not my trunk, for that was gone to the custom-house.

I followed this man along a rudely-覆うd street, lit now by a fitful gleam of moonlight; he brought me to the inn. I 申し込む／申し出d him sixpence, which he 辞退するd to take; supposing it not enough, I changed it for a shilling; but this also he 拒絶する／低下するd, speaking rather はっきりと, in a language to me unknown. A waiter, coming 今後 into the lamp-lit inn-passage, reminded me, in broken English, that my money was foreign money, not 現在の here. I gave him a 君主 to change. This little 事柄 settled, I asked for a bedroom; supper I could not take: I was still sea-sick and unnerved, and trembling all over. How 深く，強烈に glad I was when the door of a very small 議会 at length の近くにd on me and my exhaustion. Again I might 残り／休憩（する）: though the cloud of 疑問 would be as 厚い to-morrow as ever; the necessity for exertion more 緊急の, the 危険，危なくする (of destitution) nearer, the 衝突 (for 存在) more 厳しい.

CHAPTER VII—VILLETTE.

I awoke next morning with courage 生き返らせるd and spirits refreshed: physical debility no longer enervated my judgment; my mind felt 誘発する and （疑いを）晴らす.

Just as I finished dressing, a tap （機の）カム to the door: I said, "Come in," 推定する／予想するing the chambermaid, 反して a rough man walked in and said—

"Gif me your 重要なs, Meess."

"Why?" I asked.

"Gif!" said he impatiently; and as he half-snatched them from my 手渡す, he 追加するd, "All 権利! haf your tronc soon."

Fortunately it did turn out all 権利: he was from the custom-house. Where to go to get some breakfast I could not tell; but I proceeded, not without hesitation, to descend.

I now 観察するd, what I had not noticed in my extreme weariness last night, viz. that this inn was, in fact, a large hotel; and as I slowly descended the 幅の広い staircase, 停止（させる）ing on each step (for I was in wonderfully little haste to get 負かす／撃墜する), I gazed at the high 天井 above me, at the painted 塀で囲むs around, at the wide windows which filled the house with light, at the veined marble I trod (for the steps were all of marble, though uncarpeted and not very clean), and contrasting all this with the dimensions of the closet 割り当てるd to me as a 議会, with the extreme modesty of its 任命s, I fell into a philosophizing mood.

Much I marvelled at the sagacity evinced by waiters and 議会-maids in 割合ing the accommodation to the guest. How could inn-servants and ship-stewardesses everywhere tell at a ちらりと見ること that I, for instance, was an individual of no social significance, and little 重荷（を負わせる）d by cash? They did know it evidently: I saw やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that they all, in a moment's 計算／見積り, 概算の me at about the same わずかの value. The fact seemed to me curious and 妊娠している: I would not disguise from myself what it 示すd, yet managed to keep up my spirits pretty 井戸／弁護士席 under its 圧力.

Having at last landed in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hall, 十分な of skylight glare, I made my way somehow to what 証明するd to be the coffee-room. It cannot be 否定するd that on entering this room I trembled somewhat; felt uncertain, 独房監禁, wretched; wished to Heaven I knew whether I was doing 権利 or wrong; felt 納得させるd that it was the last, but could not help myself. 事実上の／代理 in the spirit and with the 静める of a fatalist, I sat 負かす／撃墜する at a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, to which a waiter presently brought me some breakfast; and I partook of that meal in a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind not 大いに calculated to favour digestion. There were many other people breakfasting at other （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs in the room; I should have felt rather more happy if amongst them all I could have seen any women; however, there was not one—all 現在の were men. But nobody seemed to think I was doing anything strange; one or two gentlemen ちらりと見ることd at me occasionally, but 非，不，無 星／主役にするd obtrusively: I suppose if there was anything eccentric in the 商売／仕事, they accounted for it by this word "Anglaise!"

Breakfast over, I must again move—in what direction? "Go to Villette," said an inward 発言する／表明する; 誘発するd doubtless by the recollection of this slight 宣告，判決 uttered carelessly and at 無作為の by 行方不明になる Fanshawe, as she 企て，努力，提案 me good-by: "I wish you would come to Madame Beck's; she has some marmots whom you might look after; she wants an English gouvernante, or was wanting one two months ago."

Who Madame Beck was, where she lived, I knew not; I had asked, but the question passed unheard: 行方不明になる Fanshawe, hurried away by her friends, left it unanswered. I 推定するd Villette to be her 住居—to Villette I would go. The distance was forty miles. I knew I was catching at straws; but in the wide and weltering 深い where I 設立する myself, I would have caught at cobwebs. Having 問い合わせd about the means of travelling to Villette, and 安全な・保証するd a seat in the diligence, I 出発／死d on the strength of this 輪郭（を描く）—this 影をつくる／尾行する of a 事業／計画（する）. Before you pronounce on the rashness of the 訴訟／進行, reader, look 支援する to the point whence I started; consider the 砂漠 I had left, 公式文書，認める how little I perilled: 地雷 was the game where the player cannot lose and may 勝利，勝つ.

Of an artistic temperament, I 否定する that I am; yet I must 所有する something of the artist's faculty of making the most of 現在の 楽しみ: that is to say, when it is of the 肉親，親類d to my taste. I enjoyed that day, though we travelled slowly, though it was 冷淡な, though it rained. Somewhat 明らかにする, flat, and treeless was the 大勝する along which our 旅行 lay; and slimy canals crept, like half-torpid green snakes, beside the road; and formal pollard willows 辛勝する／優位d level fields, tilled like kitchen-garden beds. The sky, too, was monotonously gray; the atmosphere was 沈滞した and 湿気の多い; yet まっただ中に all these deadening 影響（力）s, my fancy budded fresh and my heart basked in 日光. These feelings, however, were 井戸／弁護士席 kept in check by the secret but ceaseless consciousness of 苦悩 lying in wait on enjoyment, like a tiger crouched in a ジャングル. The breathing of that beast of prey was in my ear always; his 猛烈な／残忍な heart panted の近くに against 地雷; he never stirred in his lair but I felt him: I knew he waited only for sun-負かす／撃墜する to bound ravenous from his 待ち伏せ／迎撃する.

I had hoped we might reach Villette ere night 始める，決める in, and that thus I might escape the deeper 当惑 which obscurity seems to throw 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a first arrival at an unknown bourne; but, what with our slow 進歩 and long 停止s—what with a 厚い 霧 and small, dense rain—不明瞭, that might almost be felt, had settled on the city by the time we 伸び（る）d its 郊外s.

I know we passed through a gate where 兵士s were 駅／配置するd—so much I could see by lamplight; then, having left behind us the miry Chaussée, we 動揺させるd over a pavement of strangely rough and flinty surface. At a bureau, the diligence stopped, and the 乗客s alighted. My first 商売／仕事 was to get my trunk; a small 事柄 enough, but important to me. Understanding that it was best not to be importunate or over-eager about luggage, but to wait and watch 静かに the 配達／演説／出産 of other boxes till I saw my own, and then 敏速に （人命などを）奪う，主張する and 安全な・保証する it, I stood apart; my 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on that part of the 乗り物 in which I had seen my little portmanteau 安全に stowed, and upon which piles of 付加 捕らえる、獲得するs and boxes were now heaped. One by one, I saw these 除去するd, lowered, and 掴むd on.

I was sure 地雷 せねばならない be by this time 明白な: it was not. I had tied on the direction-card with a piece of green 略章, that I might know it at a ちらりと見ること: not a fringe or fragment of green was perceptible. Every 一括 was 除去するd; every tin-事例／患者 and brown-paper 小包; the oilcloth cover was 解除するd; I saw with 際立った 見通し that not an umbrella, cloak, 茎, hat-box or 禁止（する）d-box remained.

And my portmanteau, with my few 着せる／賦与するs and little pocket-調書をとる／予約する enclasping the 残余 of my fifteen 続けざまに猛撃するs, where were they?

I ask this question now, but I could not ask it then. I could say nothing whatever; not 所有するing a phrase of speaking French: and it was French, and French only, the whole world seemed now gabbling around me. What should I do? Approaching the conductor, I just laid my 手渡す on his arm, pointed to a trunk, thence to the diligence-roof, and tried to 表明する a question with my 注目する，もくろむs. He misunderstood me, 掴むd the trunk 示すd, and was about to hoist it on the 乗り物.

"Let that alone—will you?" said a 発言する／表明する in good English; then, in 是正, "Qu'est-ce que vous faîtes donc? Cette 商店街 est à moi."

But I had heard the Fatherland accents; they rejoiced my heart; I turned: "Sir," said I, 控訴，上告ing to the stranger, without, in my 苦しめる, noticing what he was like, "I cannot speak French. May I entreat you to ask this man what he has done with my trunk?"

Without 差別するing, for the moment, what sort of 直面する it was to which my 注目する，もくろむs were raised and on which they were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, I felt in its 表現 half-surprise at my 控訴，上告 and half-疑問 of the 知恵 of 干渉，妨害.

"Do ask him; I would do as much for you," said I.

I don't know whether he smiled, but he said in a gentlemanly トン—that is to say, a トン not hard nor terrifying—

"What sort of trunk was yours?"

I 述べるd it, 含むing in my description the green 略章. And forthwith he took the conductor under 手渡す, and I felt, through all the 嵐／襲撃する of French which followed, that he raked him fore and aft. Presently he returned to me.

"The fellow avers he was 積みすぎる, and 自白するs that he 除去するd your trunk after you saw it put on, and has left it behind at Boue-海洋 with other 小包s; he has 約束d, however, to 今後 it to-morrow; the day after, therefore, you will find it 安全な at this bureau."

"Thank you," said I: but my heart sank.

合間 what should I do? Perhaps this English gentleman saw the 失敗 of courage in my 直面する; he 問い合わせd kindly, "Have you any friends in this city?"

"No, and I don't know where to go."

There was a little pause, in the course of which, as he turned more fully to the light of a lamp above him, I saw that he was a young, distinguished, and handsome man; he might be a lord, for anything I knew: nature had made him good enough for a prince, I thought. His 直面する was very pleasant; he looked high but not arrogant, manly but not overbearing. I was turning away, in the 深い consciousness of all absence of （人命などを）奪う，主張する to look for その上の help from such a one as he.

"Was all your money in your trunk?" he asked, stopping me.

How thankful was I to be able to answer with truth—"No. I have enough in my purse" (for I had 近づく twenty フランs) "to keep me at a 静かな inn till the day after to-morrow; but I am やめる a stranger in Villette, and don't know the streets and the inns."

"I can give you the 演説（する）／住所 of such an inn as you want," said he; "and it is not far off: with my direction you will easily find it."

He tore a leaf from his pocket-調書をとる／予約する, wrote a few words and gave it to me. I did think him 肉親，親類d; and as to 不信ing him, or his advice, or his 演説（する）／住所, I should almost as soon have thought of 不信ing the Bible. There was goodness in his countenance, and honour in his 有望な 注目する，もくろむs.

"Your shortest way will be to follow the Boulevard and cross the park," he continued; "but it is too late and too dark for a woman to go through the park alone; I will step with you thus far."

He moved on, and I followed him, through the 不明瞭 and the small soaking rain. The Boulevard was all 砂漠d, its path miry, the water dripping from its trees; the park was 黒人／ボイコット as midnight. In the 二塁打 gloom of trees and 霧, I could not see my guide; I could only follow his tread. Not the least 恐れる had I: I believe I would have followed that frank tread, through continual night, to the world's end.

"Now," said he, when the park was 横断するd, "you will go along this 幅の広い street till you come to steps; two lamps will show you where they are: these steps you will descend: a narrower street lies below; に引き続いて that, at the 底（に届く） you will find your inn. They speak English there, so your difficulties are now pretty 井戸／弁護士席 over. Good-night."

"Good-night, sir," said I: "受託する my sincerest thanks." And we parted.

The remembrance of his countenance, which I am sure wore a light not unbenignant to the friendless—the sound in my ear of his 発言する／表明する, which spoke a nature chivalric to the 貧困の and feeble, as 井戸／弁護士席 as the youthful and fair—were a sort of cordial to me long after. He was a true young English gentleman.

On I went, hurrying 急速な／放蕩な through a magnificent street and square, with the grandest houses 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and まっただ中に them the 抱擁する 輪郭（を描く） of more than one overbearing pile; which might be palace or church—I could not tell. Just as I passed a portico, two mustachioed men （機の）カム suddenly from behind the 中心存在s; they were smoking cigars: their dress 暗示するd pretensions to the 階級 of gentlemen, but, poor things! they were very plebeian in soul. They spoke with insolence, and, 急速な／放蕩な as I walked, they kept pace with me a long way. At last I met a sort of patrol, and my dreaded hunters were turned from the 追跡; but they had driven me beyond my reckoning: when I could collect my faculties, I no longer knew where I was; the staircase I must long since have passed. Puzzled, out of breath, all my pulses throbbing in 必然的な agitation, I knew not where to turn. It was terrible to think of again 遭遇（する）ing those bearded, sneering simpletons; yet the ground must be retraced, and the steps sought out.

I （機の）カム at last to an old and worn flight, and, taking it for 認めるd that this must be the one 示すd, I descended them. The street into which they led was indeed 狭くする, but it 含む／封じ込めるd no inn. On I wandered. In a very 静かな and comparatively clean and 井戸／弁護士席-覆うd street, I saw a light 燃やすing over the door of a rather large house, loftier by a story than those 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. This might be the inn at last. I 急いでd on: my 膝s now trembled under me: I was getting やめる exhausted.

No inn was this. A 厚かましさ／高級将校連-plate embellished the 広大な／多数の／重要な porte-cochère: "Pensionnat de Demoiselles" was the inscription; and beneath, a 指名する, "Madame Beck."

I started. About a hundred thoughts ボレーd through my mind in a moment. Yet I planned nothing, and considered nothing: I had not time. Providence said, "Stop here; this is your inn." 運命／宿命 took me in her strong 手渡す; mastered my will; directed my 活動／戦闘s: I rang the door-bell.

While I waited, I would not 反映する. I fixedly looked at the street-石／投石するs, where the door-lamp shone, and counted them and 公式文書，認めるd their 形態／調整s, and the glitter of wet on their angles. I rang again. They opened at last. A bonne in a smart cap stood before me.

"May I see Madame Beck?" I 問い合わせd.

I believe if I had spoken French she would not have 認める me; but, as I spoke English, she 結論するd I was a foreign teacher come on 商売／仕事 connected with the pensionnat, and, even at that late hour, she let me in, without a word of 不本意, or a moment of hesitation.

The next moment I sat in a 冷淡な, glittering salon, with porcelain stove, unlit, and gilded ornaments, and polished 床に打ち倒す. A pendule on the mantel-piece struck nine o'clock.

A ４半期/4分の1 of an hour passed. How 急速な／放蕩な （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 every pulse in my でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる! How I turned 冷淡な and hot by turns! I sat with my 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the door—a 広大な／多数の／重要な white 倍のing-door, with gilt mouldings: I watched to see a leaf move and open. All had been 静かな: not a mouse had stirred; the white doors were の近くにd and motionless.

"You ayre Engliss?" said a 発言する／表明する at my 肘. I almost bounded, so 予期しない was the sound; so 確かな had I been of 孤独.

No ghost stood beside me, nor anything of spectral 面; 単に a motherly, dumpy little woman, in a large shawl, a wrapping-gown, and a clean, 削減する nightcap.

I said I was English, and すぐに, without その上の 序幕, we fell to a most remarkable conversation. Madame Beck (for Madame Beck it was—she had entered by a little door behind me, and, 存在 shod with the shoes of silence, I had heard neither her 入り口 nor approach)—Madame Beck had exhausted her 命令（する） of insular speech when she said, "You ayre Engliss," and she now proceeded to work away volubly in her own tongue. I answered in 地雷. She partly understood me, but as I did not at all understand her—though we made together an awful clamour (anything like Madame's gift of utterance I had not hitherto heard or imagined)—we 達成するd little 進歩. She rang, ere long, for 援助（する）; which arrived in the 形態／調整 of a "maîtresse," who had been partly educated in an Irish convent, and was esteemed a perfect adept in the English language. A bluff little personage this maîtresse was—Labassecourienne from 最高の，を越す to toe: and how she did 虐殺（する） the speech of Albion! However, I told her a plain tale, which she translated. I told her how I had left my own country, 意図 on 延長するing my knowledge, and 伸び（る）ing my bread; how I was ready to turn my 手渡す to any useful thing, 供給するd it was not wrong or degrading; how I would be a child's-nurse, or a lady's-maid, and would not 辞退する even 家事 adapted to my strength. Madame heard this; and, 尋問 her countenance, I almost thought the tale won her ear:

"Il n'y a que les Anglaises 注ぐ ces sortes d'entreprises," said she: "sont-elles donc intrépides ces femmes là!"

She asked my 指名する, my age; she sat and looked at me—not pityingly, not with 利益／興味: never a gleam of sympathy, or a shade of compassion, crossed her countenance during the interview. I felt she was not one to be led an インチ by her feelings: 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and considerate, she gazed, 協議するing her judgment and 熟考する／考慮するing my narrative. A bell rang.

"Voilà 注ぐ la prière du soir!" said she, and rose. Through her interpreter, she 願望（する）d me to 出発／死 now, and come 支援する on the morrow; but this did not 控訴 me: I could not 耐える to return to the 危険，危なくするs of 不明瞭 and the street. With energy, yet with a collected and controlled manner, I said, 演説（する）／住所ing herself 本人自身で, and not the maîtresse: "Be 保証するd, madame, that by 即時に 安全な・保証するing my services, your 利益／興味s will be served and not 負傷させるd: you will find me one who will wish to give, in her 労働, a 十分な 同等（の） for her 給料; and if you 雇う me, it will be better that I should stay here this night: having no 知識 in Villette, and not 所有するing the language of the country, how can I 安全な・保証する a 宿泊するing?"

"It is true," said she; "but at least you can give a 言及／関連?"

"非，不，無."

She 問い合わせd after my luggage: I told her when it would arrive. She mused. At that moment a man's step was heard in the vestibule, あわてて 訴訟／進行 to the outer door. (I shall go on with this part of my tale as if I had understood all that passed; for though it was then 不十分な intelligible to me, I heard it translated afterwards).

"Who goes out now?" 需要・要求するd Madame Beck, listening to the tread.

"M. Paul," replied the teacher. "He （機の）カム this evening to give a reading to the first class."

"The very man I should at this moment most wish to see. Call him."

The teacher ran to the salon door. M. Paul was 召喚するd. He entered: a small, dark and spare man, in spectacles.

"Mon cousin," began Madame, "I want your opinion. We know your 技術 in physiognomy; use it now. Read that countenance."

The little man 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on me his spectacles: A resolute compression of the lips, and 集会 of the brow, seemed to say that he meant to see through me, and that a 隠す would be no 隠す for him.

"I read it," he pronounced.

"Et qu'en dites vous?"

"Mais—bien des choses," was the oracular answer.

"Bad or good?"

"Of each 肉親，親類d, without 疑問," 追求するd the diviner.

"May one 信用 her word?"

"Are you 交渉するing a 事柄 of importance?"

"She wishes me to engage her as bonne or gouvernante; tells a tale 十分な of 正直さ, but gives no 言及／関連."

"She is a stranger?"

"An Englishwoman, as one may see."

"She speaks French?"

"Not a word."

"She understands it?"

"No."

"One may then speak plainly in her presence?"

"Doubtless."

He gazed 刻々と. "Do you need her services?"

"I could do with them. You know I am disgusted with Madame Svini."

Still he scrutinized. The judgment, when it at last （機の）カム, was as 不明確な／無期限の as what had gone before it.

"Engage her. If good predominates in that nature, the 活動／戦闘 will bring its own reward; if evil—eh bien! ma cousine, ce sera toujours une bonne oeuvre." And with a 屈服する and a "bon soir," this vague arbiter of my 運命 消えるd.

And Madame did engage me that very night—by God's blessing I was spared the necessity of passing 前へ／外へ again into the lonesome, dreary, 敵意を持った street.

CHAPTER VIII—MADAME BECK.

存在 配達するd into the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the maîtresse, I was led through a long 狭くする passage into a foreign kitchen, very clean but very strange. It seemed to 含む／封じ込める no means of cooking—neither fireplace nor oven; I did not understand that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット furnace which filled one corner, was an efficient 代用品，人 for these. Surely pride was not already beginning its whispers in my heart; yet I felt a sense of 救済 when, instead of 存在 left in the kitchen, as I half 心配するd, I was led 今後 to a small inner room 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d a "閣僚." A cook in a jacket, a short petticoat and sabots, brought my supper: to wit—some meat, nature unknown, served in an 半端物 and 酸性の, but pleasant sauce; some chopped potatoes, made savoury with, I know not what: vinegar and sugar, I think: a tartine, or slice of bread and butter, and a baked pear. 存在 hungry, I ate and was 感謝する.

After the "prière du soir," Madame herself （機の）カム to have another look at me. She 願望（する）d me to follow her up-stairs. Through a 一連の the queerest little 寄宿舎s—which, I heard afterwards, had once been 修道女s' 独房s: for the 前提s were in part of 古代の date—and through the oratory—a long, low, 暗い／優うつな room, where a crucifix hung, pale, against the 塀で囲む, and two 次第に減少するs kept 薄暗い 徹夜s—she 行為／行うd me to an apartment where three children were asleep in three tiny beds. A heated stove made the 空気／公表する of this room oppressive; and, to mend 事柄s, it was scented with an odour rather strong than delicate: a perfume, indeed, altogether surprising and 予期しない under the circumstances, 存在 like the combination of smoke with some spirituous essence—a smell, in short, of whisky.

Beside a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, on which ゆらめくd the 残余 of a candle guttering to waste in the socket, a coarse woman, heterogeneously 覆う？ in a 幅の広い （土地などの）細長い一片d showy silk dress, and a stuff apron, sat in a 議長，司会を務める 急速な／放蕩な asleep. To 完全にする the picture, and leave no 疑問 as to the 明言する／公表する of 事柄s, a 瓶／封じ込める and an empty glass stood at the sleeping beauty's 肘.

Madame 熟視する／熟考するd this remarkable tableau with 広大な／多数の／重要な 静める; she neither smiled nor scowled; no impress of 怒り／怒る, disgust, or surprise, ruffled the equality of her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 面; she did not even wake the woman! Serenely pointing to a fourth bed, she intimated that it was to be 地雷; then, having 消滅させるd the candle and 代用品，人d for it a night-lamp, she glided through an inner door, which she left ajar—the 入り口 to her own 議会, a large, 井戸／弁護士席-furnished apartment; as was discernible through the aperture.

My devotions that night were all thanksgiving. Strangely had I been led since morning—突然に had I been 供給するd for. Scarcely could I believe that not forty-eight hours had elapsed since I left London, under no other guardianship than that which 保護するs the 乗客-bird—with no prospect but the 疑わしい cloud-tracery of hope.

I was a light sleeper; in the dead of night I suddenly awoke. All was hushed, but a white 人物／姿／数字 stood in the room—Madame in her night-dress. Moving without perceptible sound, she visited the three children in the three beds; she approached me: I feigned sleep, and she 熟考する／考慮するd me long. A small pantomime 続いて起こるd, curious enough. I daresay she sat a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour on the 辛勝する／優位 of my bed, gazing at my 直面する. She then drew nearer, bent の近くに over me; わずかに raised my cap, and turned 支援する the 国境 so as to expose my hair; she looked at my 手渡す lying on the bedclothes. This done, she turned to the 議長，司会を務める where my 着せる／賦与するs lay: it was at the foot of the bed. 審理，公聴会 her touch and 解除する them, I opened my 注目する，もくろむs with 警戒, for I own I felt curious to see how far her taste for 研究 would lead her. It led her a good way: every article did she 検査／視察する. I divined her 動機 for this 訴訟／進行, viz. the wish to form from the 衣料品s a judgment 尊敬（する）・点ing the wearer, her 駅／配置する, means, neatness, &c. The end was not bad, but the means were hardly fair or 正当と認められる. In my dress was a pocket; she 公正に／かなり turned it inside out: she counted the money in my purse; she opened a little memorandum-調書をとる／予約する, coolly perused its contents, and took from between the leaves a small plaited lock of 行方不明になる Marchmont's grey hair. To a bunch of three 重要なs, 存在 those of my trunk, desk, and work-box, she （許可，名誉などを）与えるd special attention: with these, indeed, she withdrew a moment to her own room. I softly rose in my bed and followed her with my 注目する，もくろむ: these 重要なs, reader, were not brought 支援する till they had left on the 洗面所 of the 隣接するing room the impress of their 区s in wax. All 存在 thus done decently and in order, my 所有物／資産／財産 was returned to its place, my 着せる／賦与するs were carefully refolded. Of what nature were the 結論s deduced from this scrutiny? Were they favourable or さもなければ? Vain question. Madame's 直面する of 石／投石する (for of 石／投石する in its 現在の night 面 it looked: it had been human, and, as I said before, motherly, in the salon) betrayed no 返答.

Her 義務 done—I felt that in her 注目する，もくろむs this 商売／仕事 was a 義務—she rose, noiseless as a 影をつくる／尾行する: she moved に向かって her own 議会; at the door, she turned, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her 注目する，もくろむ on the ヘロイン of the 瓶／封じ込める, who still slept and loudly snored. Mrs. Svini (I 推定する this was Mrs. Svini, Anglicé or Hibernicé, Sweeny)—Mrs. Sweeny's doom was in Madame Beck's 注目する，もくろむ—an immutable 目的 that 注目する，もくろむ spoke: Madame's visitations for shortcomings might be slow, but they were sure. All this was very un-English: truly I was in a foreign land.

The morrow made me その上の 熟知させるd with Mrs. Sweeny. It seems she had introduced herself to her 現在の 雇用者 as an English lady in 減ずるd circumstances: a native, indeed, of Middlesex, professing to speak the English tongue with the purest 主要都市の accent. Madame—reliant on her own infallible expedients for finding out the truth in time—had a singular intrepidity in 雇うing service off-手渡す (as indeed seemed abundantly 証明するd in my own 事例／患者). She received Mrs. Sweeny as nursery-governess to her three children. I need hardly explain to the reader that this lady was in 影響 a native of Ireland; her 駅／配置する I do not pretend to 直す／買収する，八百長をする: she boldly 宣言するd that she had "had the bringing-up of the son and daughter of a marquis." I think myself, she might かもしれない have been a hanger-on, nurse, fosterer, or washerwoman, in some Irish family: she spoke a smothered tongue, curiously overlaid with mincing cockney inflections. By some means or other she had acquired, and now held in 所有／入手, a wardrobe of rather 怪しげな splendour—gowns of stiff and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい silk, fitting her indifferently, and 明らかに made for other 割合s than those they now adorned; caps with real lace 国境s, and—the 長，指導者 item in the 在庫, the （一定の）期間 by which she struck a 確かな awe through the 世帯, 鎮圧するing the さもなければ scornfully 性質の／したい気がして teachers and servants, and, so long as her 幅の広い shoulders wore the 倍のs of that majestic drapery, even 影響（力）ing Madame herself—a real Indian shawl—"un véritable cachemire," as Madame Beck said, with unmixed reverence and amaze. I feel やめる sure that without this "cachemire" she would not have kept her 地盤 in the pensionnat for two days: by virtue of it, and it only, she 持続するd the same a month.

But when Mrs. Sweeny knew that I was come to fill her shoes, then it was that she 宣言するd herself—then did she rise on Madame Beck in her 十分な 力／強力にする—then come 負かす／撃墜する on me with her concentrated 負わせる. Madame bore this 発覚 and visitation so 井戸／弁護士席, so stoically, that I for very shame could not support it さもなければ than with composure. For one little moment Madame Beck absented herself from the room; ten minutes after, an スパイ／執行官 of the police stood in the 中央 of us. Mrs. Sweeny and her 影響s were 除去するd. Madame's brow had not been ruffled during the scene—her lips had not dropped one はっきりと-accented word.

This きびきびした little 事件／事情／状勢 of the 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 was all settled before breakfast: order to march given, policeman called, mutineer expelled; "chambre d'enfans" fumigated and 洗浄するd, windows thrown open, and every trace of the 遂行するd Mrs. Sweeny—even to the 罰金 essence and spiritual fragrance which gave 記念品 so subtle and so 致命的な of the 長，率いる and 前線 of her 感情を害する／違反するing—was 絶滅するd from the Rue Fossette: all this, I say, was done between the moment of Madame Beck's 問題／発行するing like Aurora from her 議会, and that in which she coolly sat 負かす／撃墜する to 注ぐ out her first cup of coffee.

About noon, I was 召喚するd to dress Madame. (It appeared my place was to be a hybrid between gouvernante and lady's-maid.) Till noon, she haunted the house in her wrapping-gown, shawl, and soundless slippers. How would the lady-長，指導者 of an English school 認可する this custom?

The dressing of her hair puzzled me; she had plenty of it: auburn, unmixed with grey: though she was forty years old. Seeing my 当惑, she said, "You have not been a femme-de-chambre in your own country?" And taking the 小衝突 from my 手渡す, and setting me aside, not ungently or disrespectfully, she arranged it herself. In 成し遂げるing other offices of the 洗面所, she half-directed, half-補佐官d me, without the least 陳列する，発揮する of temper or impatience. N.B.—That was the first and last time I was 要求するd to dress her. Henceforth, on Rosine, the portress, devolved that 義務.

When attired, Madame Beck appeared a personage of a 人物／姿／数字 rather short and stout, yet still graceful in its own peculiar way; that is, with the grace resulting from 割合 of parts. Her complexion was fresh and sanguine, not too rubicund; her 注目する，もくろむ, blue and serene; her dark silk dress fitted her as a French sempstress alone can make a dress fit; she looked 井戸／弁護士席, though a little bourgeoise; as bourgeoise, indeed, she was. I know not what of harmony pervaded her whole person; and yet her 直面する 申し込む／申し出d contrast, too: its features were by no means such as are usually seen in 合同 with a complexion of such blended freshness and repose: their 輪郭（を描く） was 厳しい: her forehead was high but 狭くする; it 表明するd capacity and some benevolence, but no expanse; nor did her 平和的な yet watchful 注目する，もくろむ ever know the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which is kindled in the heart or the softness which flows thence. Her mouth was hard: it could be a little grim; her lips were thin. For sensibility and genius, with all their tenderness and temerity, I felt somehow that Madame would be the 権利 sort of Minos in petticoats.

In the long run, I 設立する she was something else in petticoats too. Her 指名する was Modeste Maria Beck, née Kint: it せねばならない have been Ignacia. She was a charitable woman, and did a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of good. There never was a mistress whose 支配する was milder. I was told that she never once remonstrated with the intolerable Mrs. Sweeny, にもかかわらず her tipsiness, disorder, and general neglect; yet Mrs. Sweeny had to go the moment her 出発 became convenient. I was told, too, that neither masters nor teachers were 設立する fault with in that 設立; yet both masters and teachers were often changed: they 消えるd and others filled their places, 非，不，無 could 井戸／弁護士席 explain how.

The 設立 was both a pensionnat and an externat: the externes or day-pupils 越えるd one hundred in number; the boarders were about a 得点する／非難する／２０. Madame must have 所有するd high 行政の 力／強力にするs: she 支配するd all these, together with four teachers, eight masters, six servants, and three children, managing at the same time to perfection the pupils' parents and friends; and that without 明らかな 成果／努力; without bustle, 疲労，（軍の）雑役, fever, or any symptom of undue, excitement: 占領するd she always was—busy, rarely. It is true that Madame had her own system for managing and 規制するing this 集まり of 機械／機構; and a very pretty system it was: the reader has seen a 見本／標本 of it, in that small 事件／事情／状勢 of turning my pocket inside out, and reading my 私的な 覚え書き. "監視," "スパイ,"—these were her watchwords.

Still, Madame knew what honesty was, and liked it—that is, when it did not obtrude its clumsy scruples in the way of her will and 利益／興味. She had a 尊敬（する）・点 for "Angleterre;" and as to "les Anglaises," she would have the women of no other country about her own children, if she could help it.

Often in the evening, after she had been plotting and 反対する-plotting, 秘かに調査するing and receiving the 報告（する）／憶測s of 秘かに調査するs all day, she would come up to my room—a trace of real weariness on her brow—and she would sit 負かす／撃墜する and listen while the children said their little 祈りs to me in English: the Lord's 祈り, and the hymn beginning "Gentle Jesus," these little カトリック教徒s were permitted to repeat at my 膝; and, when I had put them to bed, she would talk to me (I soon 伸び（る）d enough French to be able to understand, and even answer her) about England and Englishwomen, and the 推論する／理由s for what she was pleased to 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 their superior 知能, and more real and reliable probity. Very good sense she often showed; very sound opinions she often broached: she seemed to know that keeping girls in distrustful 抑制, in blind ignorance, and under a 監視 that left them no moment and no corner for 退職, was not the best way to make them grow up honest and modest women; but she averred that ruinous consequences would 続いて起こる if any other method were tried with 大陸の children: they were so accustomed to 抑制, that 緩和, however guarded, would be misunderstood and fatally 推定するd on. She was sick, she would 宣言する, of the means she had to use, but use them she must; and after discoursing, often with dignity and delicacy, to me, she would move away on her "souliers de silence," and glide ghost-like through the house, watching and 秘かに調査するing everywhere, peering through every keyhole, listening behind every door.

After all, Madame's system was not bad—let me do her 司法（官）. Nothing could be better than all her 手はず／準備 for the physical 井戸／弁護士席-存在 of her scholars. No minds were overtasked: the lessons were 井戸／弁護士席 分配するd and made incomparably 平易な to the learner; there was a liberty of amusement, and a 準備／条項 for 演習 which kept the girls healthy; the food was abundant and good: neither pale nor puny 直面するs were anywhere to be seen in the Rue Fossette. She never grudged a holiday; she 許すd plenty of time for sleeping, dressing, washing, eating; her method in all these 事柄s was 平易な, 自由主義の, salutary, and 合理的な／理性的な: many an 厳格な，質素な English school-mistress would do vastly 井戸／弁護士席 to imitate her—and I believe many would be glad to do so, if exacting English parents would let them.

As Madame Beck 支配するd by スパイ, she of course had her staff of 秘かに調査するs: she perfectly knew the 質 of the 道具s she used, and while she would not scruple to 扱う the dirtiest for a dirty occasion—flinging this sort from her like 辞退する rind, after the orange has been duly squeezed—I have known her fastidious in 捜し出すing pure metal for clean uses; and when once a 無血の and rustless 器具 was 設立する, she was careful of the prize, keeping it in silk and cotton-wool. Yet, woe be to that man or woman who relied on her one インチ beyond the point where it was her 利益／興味 to be 信頼できる: 利益／興味 was the master-重要な of Madame's nature—the mainspring of her 動機s—the alpha and omega of her life. I have seen her feelings 控訴，上告d to, and I have smiled in half-pity, half-軽蔑（する） at the 控訴人，上告人s. 非，不，無 ever 伸び（る）d her ear through that channel, or swayed her 目的 by that means. On the contrary, to 試みる／企てる to touch her heart was the surest way to rouse her 反感, and to make of her a secret 敵. It 証明するd to her that she had no heart to be touched: it reminded her where she was impotent and dead. Never was the distinction between charity and mercy better exemplified than in her. While devoid of sympathy, she had a 十分なこと of 合理的な／理性的な benevolence: she would give in the readiest manner to people she had never seen—rather, however, to classes than to individuals. "注ぐ les pauvres," she opened her purse 自由に—against the poor man, as a 支配する, she kept it の近くにd. In philanthropic 計画／陰謀s for the 利益 of society 捕まらないで she took a cheerful part; no 私的な 悲しみ touched her: no 軍隊 or 集まり of 苦しむing concentrated in one heart had 力／強力にする to pierce hers. Not the agony in Gethsemane, not the death on Calvary, could have wrung from her 注目する，もくろむs one 涙／ほころび.

I say again, Madame was a very 広大な／多数の／重要な and a very 有能な woman. That school 申し込む／申し出d her for her 力／強力にするs too 限られた／立憲的な a sphere; she せねばならない have swayed a nation: she should have been the leader of a 騒然とした 法律を制定する 議会. Nobody could have browbeaten her, 非，不，無 irritated her 神経s, exhausted her patience, or over-reached her astuteness. In her own 選び出す／独身 person, she could have 構成するd the 義務s of a first 大臣 and a superintendent of police. Wise, 会社／堅い, faithless; secret, crafty, passionless; watchful and inscrutable; 激烈な／緊急の and insensate—withal perfectly decorous—what more could be 願望（する）d?

The sensible reader will not suppose that I 伸び（る）d all the knowledge here condensed for his 利益 in one month, or in one half-year. No! what I saw at first was the 栄えるing outside of a large and 繁栄するing 教育の 設立. Here was a 広大な／多数の／重要な house, 十分な of healthy, lively girls, all 井戸／弁護士席-dressed and many of them handsome, 伸び（る）ing knowledge by a marvellously 平易な method, without painful exertion or useless waste of spirits; not, perhaps, making very 早い 進歩 in anything; taking it 平易な, but still always 雇うd, and never 抑圧するd. Here was a 軍団 of teachers and masters, more stringently 仕事d, as all the real 長，率いる-労働 was to be done by them, ーするために save the pupils, yet having their 義務s so arranged that they relieved each other in quick succession whenever the work was 厳しい: here, in short, was a foreign school; of which the life, movement, and variety made it a 完全にする and most charming contrast to many English 会・原則s of the same 肉親，親類d.

Behind the house was a large garden, and, in summer, the pupils almost lived out of doors amongst the rose-bushes and the fruit-trees. Under the 広大な and vine-draped berceau, Madame would take her seat on summer afternoons, and send for the classes, in turns, to sit 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and sew and read. 合間, masters （機の）カム and went, 配達するing short and lively lectures, rather than lessons, and the pupils made 公式文書，認めるs of their 指示／教授／教育s, or did not make them—just as inclination 誘発するd; 安全な・保証する that, in 事例／患者 of neglect, they could copy the 公式文書，認めるs of their companions. Besides the 正規の／正選手 月毎の jours de 出撃, the カトリック教徒 fête-days brought a succession of holidays all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and いつかs on a 有望な summer morning, or soft summer evening; the boarders were taken out for a long walk into the country, regaled with gaufres and vin blanc, or new milk and 苦痛 bis, or pistolets au beurre (rolls) and coffee. All this seemed very pleasant, and Madame appeared goodness itself; and the teachers not so bad but they might be worse; and the pupils, perhaps, a little noisy and rough, but types of health and glee.

Thus did the 見解（をとる） appear, seen through the enchantment of distance; but there （機の）カム a time when distance was to melt for me—when I was to be called 負かす／撃墜する from my watch-tower of the nursery, whence I had hitherto made my 観察s, and was to be compelled into closer intercourse with this little world of the Rue Fossette.

I was one day sitting up-stairs, as usual, 審理，公聴会 the children their English lessons, and at the same time turning a silk dress for Madame, when she （機の）カム sauntering into the room with that 吸収するd 空気／公表する and brow of hard thought she いつかs wore, and which made her look so little genial. Dropping into a seat opposite 地雷, she remained some minutes silent. Désirée, the eldest girl, was reading to me some little essay of Mrs. Barbauld's, and I was making her translate 現在／一般に from English to French as she proceeded, by way of ascertaining that she comprehended what she read: Madame listened.

Presently, without preface or 序幕, she said, almost in the トン of one making an 告訴，告発, "Meess, in England you were a governess?"

"No, Madame," said I smiling, "you are mistaken."

"Is this your first essay at teaching—this 試みる／企てる with my children?"

I 保証するd her it was. Again she became silent; but looking up, as I took a pin from the cushion, I 設立する myself an 反対する of 熟考する／考慮する: she held me under her 注目する，もくろむ; she seemed turning me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in her thoughts—手段ing my fitness for a 目的, 重さを計るing my value in a 計画（する）. Madame had, ere this, scrutinized all I had, and I believe she esteemed herself cognizant of much that I was; but from that day, for the space of about a fortnight, she tried me by new 実験（する）s. She listened at the nursery door when I was shut in with the children; she followed me at a 用心深い distance when I walked out with them, stealing within ear-発射 whenever the trees of park or boulevard afforded a 十分な 審査する: a strict 予選 過程 having thus been 観察するd, she made a move 今後.

One morning, coming on me 突然の, and with the 外見 of hurry, she said she 設立する herself placed in a little 窮地. Mr. Wilson, the English master, had failed to come at his hour, she 恐れるd he was ill; the pupils were waiting in classe; there was no one to give a lesson; should I, for once, 反対する to giving a short 口述 演習, just that the pupils might not have it to say they had 行方不明になるd their English lesson?

"In classe, Madame?" I asked.

"Yes, in classe: in the second 分割."

"Where there are sixty pupils," said I; for I knew the number, and with my usual base habit of cowardice, I shrank into my sloth like a snail into its 爆撃する, and 申し立てられた／疑わしい incapacity and impracticability as a pretext to escape 活動／戦闘. If left to myself, I should infallibly have let this chance slip. Inadventurous, unstirred by impulses of practical ambition, I was 有能な of sitting twenty years teaching 幼児s the hornbook, turning silk dresses and making children's frocks. Not that true contentment dignified this infatuated 辞職: my work had neither charm for my taste, nor 持つ／拘留する on my 利益／興味; but it seemed to me a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing to be without 激しい 苦悩, and relieved from intimate 裁判，公判: the negation of 厳しい 苦しむing was the nearest approach to happiness I 推定する／予想するd to know. Besides, I seemed to 持つ／拘留する two lives—the life of thought, and that of reality; and, 供給するd the former was nourished with a 十分なこと of the strange necromantic joys of fancy, the 特権s of the latter might remain 限られた／立憲的な to daily bread, hourly work, and a roof of 避難所.

"Come," said Madame, as I stooped more busily than ever over the cutting-out of a child's pinafore, "leave that work."

"But Fifine wants it, Madame."

"Fifine must want it, then, for I want you."

And as Madame Beck did really want and was 解決するd to have me—as she had long been 不満な with the English master, with his shortcomings in punctuality, and his careless method of tuition—as, too, she did not 欠如（する） 決意／決議 and practical activity, whether I 欠如（する）d them or not—she, without more ado, made me 放棄する thimble and needle; my 手渡す was taken into hers, and I was 行為／行うd 負かす／撃墜する-stairs. When we reached the carré, a large square hall between the dwelling-house and the pensionnat, she paused, dropped my 手渡す, 直面するd, and scrutinized me. I was 紅潮／摘発するd, and tremulous from 長，率いる to foot: tell it not in Gath, I believe I was crying. In fact, the difficulties before me were far from 存在 wholly imaginary; some of them were real enough; and not the least 相当な lay in my want of mastery over the medium through which I should be 強いるd to teach. I had, indeed, 熟考する／考慮するd French closely since my arrival in Villette; learning its practice by day, and its theory in every leisure moment at night, to as late an hour as the 支配する of the house would 許す candle-light; but I was far from yet 存在 able to 信用 my 力／強力にするs of 訂正する oral 表現.

"Dîtes donc," said Madame 厳しく, "vous sentez vous réellement trop faible?"

I might have said "Yes," and gone 支援する to nursery obscurity, and there, perhaps, mouldered for the 残り／休憩（する） of my life; but looking up at Madame, I saw in her countenance a something that made me think twice ere I decided. At that instant she did not wear a woman's 面, but rather a man's. 力／強力にする of a particular 肉親，親類d 堅固に limned itself in all her traits, and that 力／強力にする was not my 肉親，親類d of 力／強力にする: neither sympathy, nor congeniality, nor submission, were the emotions it awakened. I stood—not soothed, nor won, nor 圧倒するd. It seemed as if a challenge of strength between …に反対するing gifts was given, and I suddenly felt all the dishonour of my diffidence—all the pusillanimity of my slackness to aspire.

"Will you," she said, "go backward or 今後?" 示すing with her 手渡す, first, the small door of communication with the dwelling-house, and then the 広大な／多数の／重要な 二塁打 portals of the classes or schoolrooms.

"En avant," I said.

"But," 追求するd she, 冷静な／正味のing as I warmed, and continuing the hard look, from very 反感 to which I drew strength and 決意, "can you 直面する the classes, or are you over-excited?"

She sneered わずかに in 説 this: nervous excitability was not much to Madame's taste.

"I am no more excited than this 石／投石する," I said, （電話線からの）盗聴 the 旗 with my toe: "or than you," I 追加するd, returning her look.

"Bon! But let me tell you these are not 静かな, decorous, English girls you are going to 遭遇（する）. Ce sont des Labassecouriennes, rondes, franches, brusques, et tant soit peu rebelles."

I said: "I know; and I know, too, that though I have 熟考する／考慮するd French hard since I （機の）カム here, yet I still speak it with far too much hesitation—too little 正確 to be able to 命令（する） their 尊敬（する）・点 I shall make 失敗s that will lay me open to the 軽蔑（する） of the most ignorant. Still I mean to give the lesson."

"They always throw over timid teachers," said she.

"I know that too, Madame; I have heard how they rebelled against and 迫害するd 行方不明になる Turner"—a poor friendless English teacher, whom Madame had 雇うd, and lightly discarded; and to whose piteous history I was no stranger.

"C'est vrai," said she, coolly. "行方不明になる Turner had no more 命令（する） over them than a servant from the kitchen would have had. She was weak and wavering; she had neither tact nor 知能, 決定／判定勝ち（する） nor dignity. 行方不明になる Turner would not do for these girls at all."

I made no reply, but 前進するd to the の近くにd schoolroom door.

"You will not 推定する／予想する 援助（する） from me, or from any one," said Madame. "That would at once 始める，決める you 負かす／撃墜する as incompetent for your office."

I opened the door, let her pass with 儀礼, and followed her. There were three schoolrooms, all large. That 献身的な to the second 分割, where I was to 人物／姿／数字, was かなり the largest, and 融通するd an assemblage more 非常に／多数の, more 騒然とした, and infinitely more unmanageable than the other two. In after days, when I knew the ground better, I used to think いつかs (if such a comparison may be permitted), that the 静かな, polished, tame first 分割 was to the 強健な, riotous, demonstrative second 分割, what the English House of Lords is to the House of ありふれたs.

The first ちらりと見ること 知らせるd me that many of the pupils were more than girls—やめる young women; I knew that some of them were of noble family (as nobility goes in Labassecour), and I was 井戸／弁護士席 納得させるd that not one amongst them was ignorant of my position in Madame's 世帯. As I 機動力のある the estràde (a low 壇・綱領・公約, raised a step above the 床に打ち倒すing), where stood the teacher's 議長，司会を務める and desk, I beheld opposite to me a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 注目する，もくろむs and brows that 脅すd 嵐の 天候—注目する，もくろむs 十分な of an insolent light, and brows hard and unblushing as marble. The 大陸の "女性（の）" is やめる a different 存在 to the insular "女性（の）" of the same age and class: I never saw such 注目する，もくろむs and brows in England. Madame Beck introduced me in one 冷静な／正味の phrase, sailed from the room, and left me alone in my glory.

I shall never forget that first lesson, nor all the under-現在の of life and character it opened up to me. Then first did I begin rightly to see the wide difference that lies between the 小説家's and poet's ideal "jeune fille" and the said "jeune fille" as she really is.

It seems that three 肩書を与えるd belles in the first 列／漕ぐ／騒動 had sat 負かす／撃墜する predetermined that a bonne d'enfants should not give them lessons in English. They knew they had 後継するd in expelling obnoxious teachers before now; they knew that Madame would at any time throw overboard a professeur or maitresse who became 人気がない with the school—that she never 補助装置d a weak 公式の／役人 to 保持する his place—that if he had not strength to fight, or tact to 勝利，勝つ his way, 負かす／撃墜する he went: looking at "行方不明になる Snowe," they 約束d themselves an 平易な victory.

Mesdemoiselles Blanche, Virginie, and Angélique opened the （選挙などの）運動をする by a 一連の titterings and whisperings; these soon swelled into murmurs and short laughs, which the remoter （法廷の）裁判s caught up and echoed more loudly. This growing 反乱 of sixty against one, soon became oppressive enough; my 命令（する） of French 存在 so 限られた／立憲的な, and 演習d under such cruel 強制.

Could I but have spoken in my own tongue, I felt as if I might have 伸び（る）d a 審理，公聴会; for, in the first place, though I knew I looked a poor creature, and in many 尊敬（する）・点s 現実に was so, yet nature had given me a 発言する／表明する that could make itself heard, if 解除するd in excitement or 深くするd by emotion. In the second place, while I had no flow, only a hesitating trickle of language, in ordinary circumstances, yet—under 刺激 such as was now rife through the mutinous 集まり—I could, in English, have rolled out readily phrases stigmatizing their 訴訟／進行s as such 訴訟／進行s deserved to be stigmatized; and then with some sarcasm, flavoured with contemptuous bitterness for the ringleaders, and relieved with 平易な banter for the 女性 but いっそう少なく knavish 信奉者s, it seemed to me that one might かもしれない get 命令（する） over this wild herd, and bring them into training, at least. All I could now do was to walk up to Blanche—Mademoiselle de Melcy, a young baronne—the eldest, tallest, handsomest, and most vicious—stand before her desk, take from under her 手渡す her 演習-調書をとる／予約する, remount the estrade, deliberately read the composition, which I 設立する very stupid, and, as deliberately, and in the 直面する of the whole school, 涙／ほころび the blotted page in two.

This 活動／戦闘 availed to draw attention and check noise. One girl alone, やめる in the background, persevered in the 暴動 with 衰えていない energy. I looked at her attentively. She had a pale 直面する, hair like night, 幅の広い strong eyebrows, decided features, and a dark, mutinous, 悪意のある 注目する，もくろむ: I 公式文書，認めるd that she sat の近くに by a little door, which door, I was 井戸／弁護士席 aware, opened into a small closet where 調書をとる／予約するs were kept. She was standing up for the 目的 of 行為／行うing her clamour with freer energies. I 手段d her stature and calculated her strength She seemed both tall and wiry; but, so the 衝突 were 簡潔な／要約する and the attack 予期しない, I thought I might manage her.

前進するing up the room, looking as 冷静な／正味の and careless as I かもしれない could, in short, ayant l'空気／公表する de rien, I わずかに 押し進めるd the door and 設立する it was ajar. In an instant, and with sharpness, I had turned on her. In another instant she 占領するd the closet, the door was shut, and the 重要な in my pocket.

It so happened that this girl, Dolores by 指名する, and a Catalonian by race, was the sort of character at once dreaded and hated by all her associates; the 行為／法令／行動する of 要約 司法（官） above 公式文書，認めるd 証明するd popular: there was not one 現在の but, in her heart, liked to see it done. They were stilled for a moment; then a smile—not a laugh—passed from desk to desk: then—when I had 厳粛に and tranquilly returned to the estrade, courteously requested silence, and 開始するd a 口述 as if nothing at all had happened—the pens travelled 平和的に over the pages, and the 残りの人，物 of the lesson passed in order and 産業.

"C'est bien," said Madame Beck, when I （機の）カム out of class, hot and a little exhausted. "Ca ira."

She had been listening and peeping through a 秘かに調査する-穴を開ける the whole time.

From that day I 中止するd to be nursery governess, and became English teacher. Madame raised my salary; but she got thrice the work out of me she had 抽出するd from Mr. Wilson, at half the expense.

CHAPTER IX—ISIDORE.

My time was now 井戸／弁護士席 and profitably filled up. What with teaching others and 熟考する／考慮するing closely myself, I had hardly a spare moment. It was pleasant. I felt I was getting, on; not lying the 沈滞した prey of mould and rust, but polishing my faculties and whetting them to a keen 辛勝する／優位 with constant use. Experience of a 確かな 肉親，親類d lay before me, on no 狭くする 規模. Villette is a cosmopolitan city, and in this school were girls of almost every European nation, and likewise of very 変化させるd 階級 in life. Equality is much practised in Labassecour; though not 共和国の／共和党の in form, it is nearly so in 実体, and at the desks of Madame Beck's 設立 the young countess and the young bourgeoise sat 味方する by 味方する. Nor could you always by outward 指示，表示する物s decide which was noble and which plebeian; except that, indeed, the latter had often franker and more courteous manners, while the former bore away the bell for a delicately-balanced combination of insolence and deceit. In the former there was often quick French 血 mixed with the 沼-phlegm: I 悔いる to say that the 影響 of this vivacious fluid 主として appeared in the oilier glibness with which flattery and fiction ran from the tongue, and in a manner はしけ and livelier, but やめる heartless and insincere.

To do all parties 司法（官）, the honest aboriginal Labassecouriennes had an hypocrisy of their own, too; but it was of a coarse order, such as could deceive few. Whenever a 嘘（をつく） was necessary for their occasions, they brought it out with a careless 緩和する and breadth altogether untroubled by the rebuke of 良心. Not a soul in Madame Beck's house, from the scullion to the directress herself, but was above 存在 ashamed of a 嘘（をつく）; they thought nothing of it: to invent might not be 正確に a virtue, but it was the most venial of faults. "J'ai menti plusieurs fois," formed an item of every girl's and woman's 月毎の 自白: the priest heard unshocked, and absolved unreluctant. If they had 行方不明になるd going to 集まり, or read a 一時期／支部 of a novel, that was another thing: these were 罪，犯罪s whereof rebuke and penance were the unfailing 少しのd.

While yet but half-conscious of this 明言する／公表する of things, and unlearned in its results, I got on in my new sphere very 井戸／弁護士席. After the first few difficult lessons, given まっただ中に 危険，危なくする and on the 辛勝する／優位 of a moral 火山 that rumbled under my feet and sent 誘発するs and hot ガス／煙s into my 注目する，もくろむs, the eruptive spirit seemed to 沈下する, as far as I was 関心d. My mind was a good 取引，協定 bent on success: I could not 耐える the thought of 存在 baffled by mere undisciplined disaffection and wanton indocility, in this first 試みる／企てる to get on in life. Many hours of the night I used to 嘘（をつく） awake, thinking what 計画（する） I had best 可決する・採択する to get a reliable 持つ／拘留する on these mutineers, to bring this stiff-necked tribe under 永久の 影響（力）. In, the first place, I saw plainly that 援助（する） in no 形態／調整 was to be 推定する／予想するd from Madame: her righteous 計画（する） was to 持続する an 無傷の 人気 with the pupils, at any and every cost of 司法（官） or 慰安 to the teachers. For a teacher to 捜し出す her 同盟 in any 危機 of insubordination was 同等（の） to 安全な・保証するing her own 追放. In intercourse with her pupils, Madame only took to herself what was pleasant, amiable, and recommendatory; rigidly 要求するing of her 中尉／大尉／警部補s 十分なこと for every annoying 危機, where to 行為／法令／行動する with 適する promptitude was to be 人気がない. Thus, I must look only to myself.

Imprimis—it was （疑いを）晴らす as the day that this swinish multitude were not to be driven by 軍隊. They were to be humoured, borne with very 根気よく: a courteous though sedate manner impressed them; a very rare flash of raillery did good. 厳しい or continuous mental 使用／適用 they could not, or would not, 耐える: 激しい 需要・要求する on the memory, the 推論する／理由, the attention, they 拒絶するd point-blank. Where an English girl of not more than 普通の／平均（する） capacity and docility would 静かに take a 主題 and 貯蔵所d herself to the 仕事 of comprehension and mastery, a Labassecourienne would laugh in your 直面する, and throw it 支援する to you with the phrase—"Dieu, que c'est difficile! Je n'en veux pas. Cela m'ennuie trop."

A teacher who understood her 商売／仕事 would take it 支援する at once, without hesitation, contest, or expostulation—proceed with even 誇張するd care to smoothe every difficulty, to 減ずる it to the level of their understandings, return it to them thus 修正するd, and lay on the 攻撃する of sarcasm with unsparing 手渡す. They would feel the sting, perhaps wince a little under it; but they bore no malice against this sort of attack, 供給するd the sneer was not sour, but hearty, and that it held 井戸／弁護士席 up to them, in a （疑いを）晴らす, light, and bold type, so that she who ran might read, their incapacity, ignorance, and sloth. They would 暴動 for three 付加 lines to a lesson; but I never knew them 反逆者／反逆する against a 負傷させる given to their self-尊敬（する）・点: the little they had of that 質 was trained to be 鎮圧するd, and it rather liked the 圧力 of a 会社／堅い heel than さもなければ.

By degrees, as I acquired fluency and freedom in their language, and could make such 使用／適用 of its more nervous idioms as ふさわしい their 事例／患者, the 年上の and more intelligent girls began rather to like me in their way: I noticed that whenever a pupil had been roused to feel in her soul the stirring of worthy emulation, or the 生き返らせる of honest shame, from that date she was won. If I could but once make their (usually large) ears 燃やす under their 厚い glossy hair, all was comparatively 井戸／弁護士席. By-and-by bouquets began to be laid on my desk in the morning; by way of acknowledgment for this little foreign attention, I used いつかs to walk with a select few during recreation. In the course of conversation it befel once or twice that I made an unpremeditated 試みる／企てる to 修正する some of their singularly distorted notions of 原則; 特に I 表明するd my ideas of the evil and baseness of a 嘘（をつく）. In an unguarded moment, I chanced to say that, of the two errors; I considered falsehood worse than an 時折の lapse in church-出席. The poor girls were 教えるd to 報告（する）／憶測 in カトリック教徒 ears whatever the Protestant teacher said. An edifying consequence 続いて起こるd. Something—an unseen, an 不明確な／無期限の, a nameless—something stole between myself and these my best pupils: the bouquets continued to be 申し込む／申し出d, but conversation thenceforth became impracticable. As I paced the alleys or sat in the berceau, a girl never （機の）カム to my 権利 手渡す but a teacher, as if by 魔法, appeared at my left. Also, wonderful to relate, Madame's shoes of silence brought her continually to my 支援する, as quick, as noiseless and 予期しない, as some wandering zephyr.

The opinion of my カトリック教徒 知識 関心ing my spiritual prospects was somewhat naïvely 表明するd to me on one occasion. A pensionnaire, to whom I had （判決などを）下すd some little service, exclaimed one day as she sat beside me: "Mademoiselle, what a pity you are a Protestant!"

"Why, Isabelle?"

"Parceque, quand vous serez morte—vous brûlerez tout de 控訴 dans l'Enfer."

"Croyez-vous?"

"Certainement que j'y crois: tout le monde le sait; et d'ailleurs le prêtre me l'a dit."

Isabelle was an 半端物, blunt little creature. She 追加するd, sotto voce: "注ぐ assurer votre salut là-haut, on ferait bien de vous brûler toute vive ici-bas."

I laughed, as, indeed, it was impossible to do さもなければ.

*

Has the reader forgotten 行方不明になる Ginevra Fanshawe? If so, I must be 許すd to re-introduce that young lady as a 栄えるing pupil of Madame Beck's; for such she was. On her arrival in the Rue Fossette, two or three days after my sudden 解決／入植地 there, she 遭遇（する）d me with very little surprise. She must have had good 血 in her veins, for never was any duchess more perfectly, radically, unaffectedly nonchalante than she: a weak, transient amaze was all she knew of the sensation of wonder. Most of her other faculties seemed to be in the same flimsy 条件: her liking and disliking, her love and hate, were mere cobweb and gossamer; but she had one thing about her that seemed strong and 持続する enough, and that was—her selfishness.

She was not proud; and—bonne d'enfants as I was—she would forthwith have made of me a sort of friend and confidant. She teased me with a thousand vapid （民事の）告訴s about school-quarrels and 世帯 economy: the cookery was not to her taste; the people about her, teachers and pupils, she held to be despicable, because they were foreigners. I bore with her 乱用 of the Friday's salt fish and hard eggs—with her 悪口雑言 against the soup, the bread, the coffee—with some patience for a time; but at last, 疲れた／うんざりしたd by iteration, I turned crusty, and put her to 権利s: a thing I せねばならない have done in the very beginning, for a salutary setting 負かす／撃墜する always agreed with her.

Much longer had I to 耐える her 需要・要求するs on me in the way of work. Her wardrobe, so far as 関心d articles of 外部の wear, was 井戸／弁護士席 and elegantly 供給（する）d; but there were other habiliments not so carefully 供給するd: what she had, needed たびたび（訪れる） 修理. She hated needle-drudgery herself, and she would bring her 靴下／だます, &c. to me in heaps, to be mended. A 同意／服従 of some weeks 脅すing to result in the 設立 of an intolerable bore—I at last distinctly told her she must （不足などを）補う her mind to mend her own 衣料品s. She cried on receiving this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, and （刑事）被告 me of having 中止するd to be her friend; but I held by my 決定／判定勝ち（する）, and let the hysterics pass as they could.

Notwithstanding these foibles, and さまざまな others needless to について言及する—but by no means of a 精製するd or elevating character—how pretty she was! How charming she looked, when she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on a sunny Sunday morning, 井戸／弁護士席-dressed and 井戸／弁護士席-humoured, 式服d in pale lilac silk, and with her fair long curls reposing on her white shoulders. Sunday was a holiday which she always passed with friends 居住（者） in town; and amongst these friends she speedily gave me to understand was one who would fain become something more. By glimpses and hints it was shown me, and by the general buoyancy of her look and manner it was ere long 証明するd, that ardent 賞賛—perhaps 本物の love—was at her 命令（する）. She called her suitor "Isidore:" this, however, she intimated was not his real 指名する, but one by which it pleased her to baptize him—his own, she hinted, not 存在 "very pretty." Once, when she had been bragging about the vehemence of "Isidore's" attachment, I asked if she loved him in return.

"Comme cela," said she: "he is handsome, and he loves me to distraction, so that I am 井戸／弁護士席 amused. Ca suffit."

Finding that she carried the thing on longer than, from her very fickle tastes, I had 心配するd, I one day took it upon me to make serious 調査s as to whether the gentleman was such as her parents, and 特に her uncle—on whom, it appeared, she was 扶養家族—would be likely to 認可する. She 許すd that this was very doubtful, as she did not believe "Isidore" had much money.

"Do you encourage him?" I asked.

"Furieusement いつかs," said she.

"Without 存在 確かな that you will be permitted to marry him?"

"Oh, how dowdyish you are! I don't want to be married. I am too young."

"But if he loves you as much as you say, and yet it comes to nothing in the end, he will be made 哀れな."

"Of course he will break his heart. I should be shocked and, disappointed if he didn't."

"I wonder whether this M. Isidore is a fool?" said I.

"He is, about me; but he is wise in other things, à ce qu'on dit. Mrs. Cholmondeley considers him 極端に clever: she says he will 押し進める his way by his talents; all I know is, that he does little more than sigh in my presence, and that I can 勝利，勝つd him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my little finger."

Wishing to get a more 限定された idea of this love-stricken M. Isidore; whose position seemed to me of the least 安全な・保証する, I requested her to favour me with a personal description; but she could not 述べる: she had neither words nor the 力／強力にする of putting them together so as to make graphic phrases. She even seemed not 適切に to have noticed him: nothing of his looks, of the changes in his countenance, had touched her heart or dwelt in her memory—that he was "beau, mais plutôt bel homme que joli garçon," was all she could 主張する. My patience would often have failed, and my 利益／興味 flagged, in listening to her, but for one thing. All the hints she dropped, all the 詳細（に述べる）s she gave, went unconsciously to 証明する, to my thinking, that M. Isidore's homage was 申し込む／申し出d with 広大な／多数の／重要な delicacy and 尊敬（する）・点. I 知らせるd her very plainly that I believed him much too good for her, and intimated with equal plainness my impression that she was but a vain coquette. She laughed, shook her curls from her 注目する，もくろむs, and danced away as if I had paid her a compliment.

行方不明になる Ginevra's school-熟考する／考慮するs were little better than 名目上の; there were but three things she practised in earnest, viz. music, singing, and dancing; also embroidering the 罰金 cambric handkerchiefs which she could not afford to buy ready worked: such mere trifles as lessons in history, 地理学, grammar, and arithmetic, she left undone, or got others to do for her. Very much of her time was spent in visiting. Madame, aware that her stay at school was now 限られた／立憲的な to a 確かな period, which would not be 延長するd whether she made 進歩 or not, 許すd her 広大な／多数の／重要な licence in this particular. Mrs. Cholmondeley—her chaperon—a gay, 流行の／上流の lady, 招待するd her whenever she had company at her own house, and いつかs took her to evening-parties at the houses of her 知識. Ginevra perfectly 認可するd this 方式 of 手続き: it had but one inconvenience; she was 強いるd to be 井戸／弁護士席 dressed, and she had not money to buy variety of dresses. All her thoughts turned on this difficulty; her whole soul was 占領するd with expedients for 影響ing its 解答. It was wonderful to 証言，証人／目撃する the activity of her さもなければ indolent mind on this point, and to see the much-daring intrepidity to which she was spurred by a sense of necessity, and the wish to 向こうずね.

She begged boldly of Mrs. Cholmondeley—boldly, I say: not with an 空気／公表する of 気が進まない shame, but in this 緊張する:—

"My darling Mrs. C., I have nothing in the world fit to wear for your party next week; you must give me a 調書をとる／予約する-muslin dress, and then a ceinture bleu celeste: do—there's an angel! will you?"

The "darling Mrs. C." 産する／生じるd at first; but finding that 使用／適用s 増加するd as they were 従うd with, she was soon 強いるd, like all 行方不明になる Fanshawe's friends, to …に反対する 抵抗 to encroachment. After a while I heard no more of Mrs. Cholmondeley's 現在のs; but still, visiting went on, and the 絶対 necessary dresses continued to be 供給（する）d: also many little expensive etcetera—gloves, bouquets, even trinkets. These things, contrary to her custom, and even nature—for she was not 隠しだてする—were most sedulously kept out of sight for a time; but one evening, when she was going to a large party for which particular care and elegance of 衣装 were 需要・要求するd, she could not resist coming to my 議会 to show herself in all her splendour.

Beautiful she looked: so young, so fresh, and with a delicacy of 肌 and 柔軟性 of 形態／調整 altogether English, and not 設立する in the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 大陸の 女性（の） charms. Her dress was new, 高くつく／犠牲の大きい, and perfect. I saw at a ちらりと見ること that it 欠如（する）d 非，不，無 of those finishing 詳細（に述べる）s which cost so much, and give to the general 影響 such an 空気／公表する of tasteful completeness.

I 見解（をとる）d her from 最高の，を越す to toe. She turned airily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that I might 調査する her on all 味方するs. Conscious of her charms, she was in her best humour: her rather small blue 注目する，もくろむs sparkled gleefully. She was going to bestow on me a kiss, in her school-girl fashion of showing her delights but I said, "安定した! Let us be 安定した, and know what we are about, and find out the meaning of our magnificence"—and so put her off at arm's length, to を受ける cooler 査察.

"Shall I do?" was her question.

"Do?" said I. "There are different ways of doing; and, by my word, I don't understand yours."

"But how do I look?"

"You look 井戸／弁護士席 dressed."

She thought the 賞賛する not warm enough, and proceeded to direct attention to the さまざまな decorative points of her attire. "Look at this parure," said she. "The brooch, the ear-（犯罪の）一味s, the bracelets: no one in the school has such a 始める，決める—not Madame herself"

"I see them all." (Pause.) "Did M. de Bassompierre give you those jewels?"

"My uncle knows nothing about them."

"Were they 現在のs from Mrs. Cholmondeley?"

"Not they, indeed. Mrs. Cholmondeley is a mean, stingy creature; she never gives me anything now."

I did not choose to ask any その上の questions, but turned 突然の away.

"Now, old Crusty—old Diogenes" (these were her familiar 条件 for me when we 同意しないd), "what is the 事柄 now?"

"Take yourself away. I have no 楽しみ in looking at you or your parure."

For an instant, she seemed taken by surprise.

"What now, Mother 知恵? I have not got into 負債 for it—that is, not for the jewels, nor the gloves, nor the bouquet. My dress is certainly not paid for, but uncle de Bassompierre will 支払う／賃金 it in the 法案: he never notices items, but just looks at the total; and he is so rich, one need not care about a few guineas more or いっそう少なく."

"Will you go? I want to shut the door...Ginevra, people may tell you you are very handsome in that ball-attire; but, in my 注目する，もくろむs, you will never look so pretty as you did in the gingham gown and plain straw bonnet you wore when I first saw you."

"Other people have not your puritanical tastes," was her angry reply. "And, besides, I see no 権利 you have to sermonize me."

"Certainly! I have little 権利; and you, perhaps, have still いっそう少なく to come 繁栄するing and ぱたぱたするing into my 議会—a mere jay in borrowed plumes. I have not the least 尊敬（する）・点 for your feathers, 行方不明になる Fanshawe; and 特に the peacock's 注目する，もくろむs you call a parure: very pretty things, if you had bought them with money which was your own, and which you could 井戸／弁護士席 spare, but not at all pretty under 現在の circumstances."

"On est là 注ぐ Mademoiselle Fanshawe!" was 発表するd by the portress, and away she tripped.

This 半分-mystery of the parure was not solved till two or three days afterwards, when she （機の）カム to make a voluntary 自白.

"You need not be sulky with me," she began, "in the idea that I am running somebody, papa or M. de Bassompierre, 深く，強烈に into 負債. I 保証する you nothing remains 未払いの for, but the few dresses I have lately had: all the 残り／休憩（する） is settled."

"There," I thought, "lies the mystery; considering that they were not given you by Mrs. Cholmondeley, and that your own means are 限られた／立憲的な to a few shillings, of which I know you to be 過度に careful."

"Ecoutez!" she went on, 製図／抽選 近づく and speaking in her most confidential and 説得するing トン; for my "sulkiness" was inconvenient to her: she liked me to be in a talking and listening mood, even if I only talked to chide and listened to rail. "Ecoutez, chère grogneuse! I will tell you all how and about it; and you will then see, not only how 権利 the whole thing is, but how cleverly managed. In the first place, I must go out. Papa himself said that he wished me to see something of the world; he 特に 発言／述べるd to Mrs. Cholmondeley, that, though I was a 甘い creature enough, I had rather a bread-and-butter-eating, school-girl 空気／公表する; of which it was his special 願望（する） that I should get rid, by an introduction to society here, before I make my 正規の／正選手 début in England. 井戸／弁護士席, then, if I go out, I must dress. Mrs. Cholmondeley is turned shabby, and will give nothing more; it would be too hard upon uncle to make him 支払う／賃金 for all the things I need: that you can't 否定する—that agrees with your own preachments. 井戸／弁護士席, but SOMEBODY who heard me (やめる by chance, I 保証する you) complaining to Mrs. Cholmondeley of my 苦しめるd circumstances, and what 海峡s I was put to for an ornament or two—somebody, far from grudging one a 現在の, was やめる delighted at the idea of 存在 permitted to 申し込む／申し出 some trifle. You should have seen what a blanc-bec he looked when he first spoke of it: how he hesitated and blushed, and 前向きに／確かに trembled from 恐れる of a 撃退する."

"That will do, 行方不明になる Fanshawe. I suppose I am to understand that M. Isidore is the benefactor: that it is from him you have 受託するd that 高くつく／犠牲の大きい parure; that he 供給（する）s your bouquets and your gloves?"

"You 表明する yourself so disagreeably," said she, "one hardly knows how to answer; what I mean to say is, that I occasionally 許す Isidore the 楽しみ and honour of 表明するing his homage by the 申し込む／申し出 of a trifle."

"It comes to the same thing...Now, Ginevra, to speak the plain truth, I don't very 井戸／弁護士席 understand these 事柄s; but I believe you are doing very wrong—本気で wrong. Perhaps, however, you now feel 確かな that you will be able to marry M. Isidore; your parents and uncle have given their 同意, and, for your part, you love him 完全に?"

"Mais pas du tout!" (she always had 頼みの綱 to French when about to say something 特に heartless and perverse). "Je suis sa reine, mais il n'est pas mon roi."

"Excuse me, I must believe this language is mere nonsense and coquetry. There is nothing 広大な／多数の／重要な about you, yet you are above 利益（をあげる）ing by the good nature and purse of a man to whom you feel 絶対の 無関心／冷淡. You love M. Isidore far more than you think, or will avow."

"No. I danced with a young officer the other night, whom I love a thousand times more than he. I often wonder why I feel so very 冷淡な to Isidore, for everybody says he is handsome, and other ladies admire him; but, somehow, he bores me: let me see now how it is...."

And she seemed to make an 成果／努力 to 反映する. In this I encouraged her.

"Yes!" I said, "try to get a （疑いを）晴らす idea of the 明言する／公表する of your mind. To me it seems in a 広大な／多数の／重要な mess—大混乱／混沌とした as a rag-捕らえる、獲得する."

"It is something in this fashion," she cried out ere long: "the man is too romantic and 充てるd, and he 推定する／予想するs something more of me than I find it convenient to be. He thinks I am perfect: furnished with all sorts of 英貨の／純銀の 質s and solid virtues, such as I never had, nor ーするつもりである to have. Now, one can't help, in his presence, rather trying to 正当化する his good opinion; and it does so tire one to be goody, and to talk sense—for he really thinks I am sensible. I am far more at my 緩和する with you, old lady—you, you dear crosspatch—who take me at my lowest, and know me to be coquettish, and ignorant, and flirting, and fickle, and silly, and selfish, and all the other 甘い things you and I have agreed to be a part of my character."

"This is all very 井戸／弁護士席," I said, making a strenuous 成果／努力 to 保存する that gravity and severity which ran 危険 of 存在 shaken by this whimsical candour, "but it does not alter that wretched 商売／仕事 of the 現在のs. Pack them up, Ginevra, like a good, honest girl, and send them 支援する."

"Indeed, I won't," said she, stoutly.

"Then you are deceiving M. Isidore. It stands to 推論する／理由 that by 受託するing his 現在のs you give him to understand he will one day receive an 同等（の）, in your regard..."

"But he won't," she interrupted: "he has his 同等（の） now, in the 楽しみ of seeing me wear them—やめる enough for him: he is only bourgeois."

This phrase, in its senseless arrogance, やめる cured me of the 一時的な 証拠不十分 which had made me relax my トン and 面. She 動揺させるd on:

"My 現在の 商売／仕事 is to enjoy 青年, and not to think of fettering myself, by 約束 or 公約する, to this man or that. When first I saw Isidore, I believed he would help me to enjoy it I believed he would be content with my 存在 a pretty girl; and that we should 会合，会う and part and ぱたぱたする about like two バタフライs, and be happy. Lo, and behold! I find him at times as 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な as a 裁判官, and 深い-feeling and thoughtful. Bah! Les penseurs, les hommes profonds et passionnés ne sont pas à mon goût. Le 陸軍大佐 Alfred de Hamal 控訴s me far better. Va 注ぐ les beaux fats et les jolis fripons! Vive les joies et les plaisirs! A bas les grandes passions et les sévères vertus!"

She looked for an answer to this tirade. I gave 非，不，無.

"J'目的（とする） mon beau 陸軍大佐," she went on: "je n'aimerai jamais son 競争相手. Je ne serai jamais femme de bourgeois, moi!"

I now 示す that it was imperatively necessary my apartment should be relieved of the honour of her presence: she went away laughing.

CHAPTER X—DR JOHN.

Madame Beck was a most 一貫した character; forbearing with all the world, and tender to no part of it. Her own children drew her into no deviation from the even tenor of her stoic 静める. She was solicitous about her family, vigilant for their 利益／興味s and physical 井戸／弁護士席-存在; but she never seemed to know the wish to take her little children upon her （競技場の）トラック一周, to 圧力（をかける） their rosy lips with her own, to gather them in a genial embrace, to にわか雨 on them softly the benignant caress, the loving word.

I have watched her いつかs sitting in the garden, 見解（をとる）ing the little bees afar off, as they walked in a distant alley with Trinette, their bonne; in her mien spoke care and prudence. I know she often pondered anxiously what she called "leur avenir;" but if the youngest, a puny and delicate but engaging child, chancing to 秘かに調査する her, broke from its nurse, and toddling 負かす／撃墜する the walk, （機の）カム all eager and laughing and panting to clasp her 膝, Madame would just calmly put out one 手渡す, so as to 妨げる inconvenient concussion from the child's sudden onset: "Prends garde, mon enfant!" she would say unmoved, 根気よく 許す it to stand 近づく her a few moments, and then, without smile or kiss, or endearing syllable, rise and lead it 支援する to Trinette.

Her demeanour to the eldest girl was 平等に characteristic in another way. This was a vicious child. "鎮圧する peste que cette Désirée! Quel 毒（薬） que cet enfant là!" were the 表現s 献身的な to her, alike in kitchen and in schoolroom. Amongst her other endowments she 誇るd an exquisite 技術 in the art, of 誘発, いつかs 運動ing her bonne and the servants almost wild. She would steal to their attics, open their drawers and boxes, wantonly 涙／ほころび their best caps and 国／地域 their best shawls; she would watch her 適切な時期 to get at the buffet of the salle-à-manger, where she would 粉砕する articles of porcelain or glass—or to the cupboard of the storeroom, where she would plunder the 保存するs, drink the 甘い ワイン, break jars and 瓶／封じ込めるs, and so contrive as to throw the onus of 疑惑 on the cook and the kitchen-maid. All this when Madame saw, and of which when she received 報告（する）／憶測, her 単独の 観察, uttered with matchless serenity, was:

"Désirée a besoin d'une 監視 toute particulière." Accordingly she kept this 約束ing olive-支店 a good 取引，協定 at her 味方する. Never once, I believe, did she tell her faithfully of her faults, explain the evil of such habits, and show the results which must thence 続いて起こる. 監視 must work the whole cure. It failed of course. Désirée was kept in some 手段 from the servants, but she teased and 略奪するd her mamma instead. Whatever belonging to Madame's work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する or 洗面所 she could lay her 手渡すs on, she stole and hid. Madame saw all this, but she still pretended not to see: she had not rectitude of soul to 直面する the child with her 副／悪徳行為s. When an article disappeared whose value （判決などを）下すd restitution necessary, she would profess to think that Désirée had taken it away in play, and beg her to 回復する it. Désirée was not to be so cheated: she had learned to bring falsehood to the 援助（する） of 窃盗, and would 否定する having touched the brooch, （犯罪の）一味, or scissors. Carrying on the hollow system, the mother would calmly assume an 空気／公表する of belief, and afterwards ceaselessly watch and dog the child till she 跡をつけるd her: to her hiding-places—some 穴を開ける in the garden-塀で囲む—some chink or cranny in garret or out-house. This done, Madame would send Désirée out for a walk with her bonne, and 利益（をあげる） by her absence to 略奪する the robber. Désirée 証明するd herself the true daughter of her astute parent, by never 苦しむing either her countenance or manner to betray the least 調印する of mortification on discovering the loss.

The second child, Fifine, was said to be like its dead father. Certainly, though the mother had given it her healthy でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, her blue 注目する，もくろむ and ruddy cheek, not from her was derived its moral 存在. It was an honest, gleeful little soul: a 熱烈な, warm-tempered, bustling creature it was too, and of the sort likely to 失敗 often into 危険，危なくするs and difficulties. One day it bethought itself to 落ちる from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く） of a 法外な flight of 石／投石する steps; and when Madame, 審理，公聴会 the noise (she always heard every noise), 問題／発行するd from the salle-à-manger and 選ぶd it up, she said 静かに—"Cet enfant a un os cassé."

At first we hoped this was not the 事例／患者. It was, however, but too true: one little plump arm hung 権力のない.

"Let Meess" (meaning me) "take her," said Madame; "et qu'on aille tout de 控訴 chercher un fiacre."

In a fiacre she 敏速に, but with admirable coolness and self-所有／入手, 出発／死d to fetch a 外科医.

It appeared she did not find the family-外科医 at home; but that 事柄d not: she sought until she laid her 手渡す on a 代用品，人 to her mind, and brought him 支援する with her. 合間 I had 削減（する） the child's sleeve from its arm, undressed and put it to bed.

We 非，不，無 of us, I suppose (by we I mean the bonne, the cook, the portress, and myself, all which personages were now gathered in the small and heated 議会), looked very scrutinizingly at the new doctor when he （機の）カム into the room. I, at least, was taken up with endeavouring to soothe Fifine; whose cries (for she had good 肺s) were appalling to hear. These cries redoubled in intensity as the stranger approached her bed; when he took her up, "Let alone!" she cried passionately, in her broken English (for she spoke English as did the other children). "I will not you: I will Dr. Pillule!"

"And Dr. Pillule is my very good friend," was the answer, in perfect English; "but he is busy at a place three leagues off, and I am come in his stead. So now, when we get a little calmer, we must 開始する 商売／仕事; and we will soon have that unlucky little arm 包帯d and in 権利 order."

Hereupon he called for a glass of eau sucrée, fed her with some teaspoonfuls of the 甘い liquid (Fifine was a frank gourmande; anybody could 勝利，勝つ her heart through her palate), 約束d her more when the 操作／手術 should be over, and 敏速に went to work. Some 援助 存在 needed, he 需要・要求するd it of the cook, a 強健な, strong-武装した woman; but she, the portress, and the nurse 即時に fled. I did not like to touch that small, 拷問d 四肢, but thinking there was no 代案／選択肢, my 手渡す was already 延長するd to do what was requisite. I was 心配するd; Madame Beck had put out her own 手渡す: hers was 安定した while 地雷 trembled.

"Ca vaudra mieux," said the doctor, turning from me to her.

He showed 知恵 in his choice. 地雷 would have been feigned stoicism, 軍隊d fortitude. Hers was neither 軍隊d nor feigned.

"Merci, Madame; très bien, fort bien!" said the 操作者 when he had finished. "Voilà un sang-froid bien opportun, et qui vaut mille élans de sensibilité déplacée."

He was pleased with her firmness, she with his compliment. It was likely, too, that his whole general 外見, his 発言する／表明する, mien, and manner, wrought impressions in his favour. Indeed, when you looked 井戸／弁護士席 at him, and when a lamp was brought in—for it was evening and now waxing dusk—you saw that, unless Madame Beck had been いっそう少なく than woman, it could not 井戸／弁護士席 be さもなければ. This young doctor (he was young) had no ありふれた 面. His stature looked imposingly tall in that little 議会, and まっただ中に that group of Dutch-made women; his profile was （疑いを）晴らす, 罰金 and expressive: perhaps his 注目する，もくろむ ちらりと見ることd from 直面する to 直面する rather too vividly, too quickly, and too often; but it had a most pleasant character, and so had his mouth; his chin was 十分な, cleft, Grecian, and perfect. As to his smile, one could not in a hurry （不足などを）補う one's mind as to the descriptive epithet it 長所d; there was something in it that pleased, but something too that brought 殺到するing up into the mind all one's foibles and weak points: all that could lay one open to a laugh. Yet Fifine liked this doubtful smile, and thought the owner genial: much as he had 傷つける her, she held out her 手渡す to 企て，努力，提案 him a friendly good-night. He patted the little 手渡す kindly, and then he and Madame went 負かす／撃墜する-stairs together; she talking in her highest tide of spirits and volubility, he listening with an 空気／公表する of good-natured amenity, dashed with that unconscious roguish archness I find it difficult to 述べる.

I noticed that though he spoke French 井戸／弁護士席, he spoke English better; he had, too, an English complexion, 注目する，もくろむs, and form. I noticed more. As he passed me in leaving the room, turning his 直面する in my direction one moment—not to 演説（する）／住所 me, but to speak to Madame, yet so standing, that I almost やむを得ず looked up at him—a recollection which had been struggling to form in my memory, since the first moment I heard his 発言する／表明する, started up perfected. This was the very gentleman to whom I had spoken at the bureau; who had helped me in the 事柄 of the trunk; who had been my guide through the dark, wet park. Listening, as he passed 負かす／撃墜する the long vestibule out into the street, I recognised his very tread: it was the same 会社／堅い and equal stride I had followed under the dripping trees.

*

It was, to be 結論するd that this young 外科医-内科医's first visit to the Rue Fossette would be the last. The respectable Dr. Pillule 存在 推定する／予想するd home the next day, there appeared no 推論する／理由 why his 一時的な 代用品，人 should again 代表する him; but the 運命／宿命s had written their 法令 to the contrary.

Dr. Pillule had been 召喚するd to see a rich old hypochondriac at the antique university town of Bouquin-Moisi, and upon his 定める／命ずるing change of 空気／公表する and travel as 治療（薬）s, he was 保持するd to …を伴って the timid 患者 on a 小旅行する of some weeks; it but remained, therefore, for the new doctor to continue his 出席 at the Rue Fossette.

I often saw him when he （機の）カム; for Madame would not 信用 the little 無効の to Trinette, but 要求するd me to spend much of my time in the nursery. I think he was skilful. Fifine 回復するd 速く under his care, yet even her convalescence did not 急いで his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下. 運命 and Madame Beck seemed in league, and both had 支配するd that he should make 審議する／熟考する 知識 with the vestibule, the 私的な staircase and upper 議会s of the Rue Fossette.

No sooner did Fifine 現れる from his 手渡すs than Désirée 宣言するd herself ill. That 所有するd child had a genius for 模擬実験／偽ること, and captivated by the attentions and indulgences of a sick-room, she （機の）カム to the 結論 that an illness would perfectly 融通する her tastes, and took her bed accordingly. She 行為／法令／行動するd 井戸／弁護士席, and her mother still better; for while the whole 事例／患者 was transparent to Madame Beck as the day, she 扱う／治療するd it with an astonishingly 井戸／弁護士席-保証するd 空気／公表する of gravity and good 約束.

What surprised me was, that Dr. John (so the young Englishman had taught Fifine to call him, and we all took from her the habit of 演説（する）／住所ing him by this 指名する, till it became an 設立するd custom, and he was known by no other in the Rue Fossette)—that Dr. John 同意d tacitly to 可決する・採択する Madame's 策略, and to 落ちる in with her manoeuvres. He betrayed, indeed, a period of comic 疑問, cast one or two 早い ちらりと見ることs from the child to the mother, indulged in an interval of self-協議, but finally 辞職するd himself with a good grace to play his part in the farce. Désirée eat like a raven, gambolled day and night in her bed, pitched テントs with the sheets and 一面に覆う／毛布s, lounged like a Turk まっただ中に pillows and 支えるs, コースを変えるd herself with throwing her shoes at her bonne and grimacing at her sisters—洪水d, in short, with unmerited health and evil spirits; only languishing when her mamma and the 内科医 paid their diurnal visit. Madame Beck, I knew, was glad, at any price, to have her daughter in bed out of the way of mischief; but I wondered that Dr. John did not tire of the 商売／仕事.

Every day, on this mere pretext of a 動機, he gave punctual 出席; Madame always received him with the same empressement, the same 日光 for himself, the same admirably 偽造のd 空気／公表する of 関心 for her child. Dr. John wrote 害のない prescriptions for the 患者, and 見解（をとる）d her mother with a shrewdly sparkling 注目する，もくろむ. Madame caught his 決起大会／結集させるing looks without resenting them—she had too much good sense for that. Supple as the young doctor seemed, one could not despise him—this pliant part was evidently not 可決する・採択するd in the design to curry favour with his 雇用者: while he liked his office at the pensionnat, and ぐずぐず残るd strangely about the Rue Fossette, he was 独立した・無所属, almost careless in his carriage there; and yet, too, he was often thoughtful and preoccupied.

It was not perhaps my 商売／仕事 to 観察する the mystery of his 耐えるing, or search out its origin or 目的（とする）; but, placed as I was, I could hardly help it. He laid himself open to my 観察, によれば my presence in the room just that degree of notice and consequence a person of my exterior habitually 推定する／予想するs: that is to say, about what is given to unobtrusive articles of furniture, 議長，司会を務めるs of ordinary joiner's work, and carpets of no striking pattern. Often, while waiting for Madame, he would muse, smile, watch, or listen like a man who thinks himself alone. I, 合間, was 解放する／自由な to puzzle over his countenance and movements, and wonder what could be the meaning of that peculiar 利益／興味 and attachment—all mixed up with 疑問 and strangeness, and inexplicably 支配するd by some 統括するing （一定の）期間—which wedded him to this demi-convent, secluded in the built-up 核心 of a 資本／首都. He, I believe, never remembered that I had 注目する，もくろむs in my 長，率いる, much いっそう少なく a brain behind them.

Nor would he ever have 設立する this out, but that one day, while he sat in the 日光 and I was 観察するing the colouring of his hair, whiskers, and complexion—the whole 存在 of such a トン as a strong light brings out with somewhat perilous 軍隊 (indeed I recollect I was driven to compare his beamy 長，率いる in my thoughts to that of the "golden image" which Nebuchadnezzar the king had 始める，決める up), an idea new, sudden, and startling, riveted my attention with an over-mastering strength and 力／強力にする of attraction. I know not to this day how I looked at him: the 軍隊 of surprise, and also of 有罪の判決, made me forget myself; and I only 回復するd wonted consciousness when I saw that his notice was 逮捕（する）d, and that it had caught my movement in a （疑いを）晴らす little oval mirror 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in the 味方する of the window 休会—by the 援助（する） of which reflector Madame often 内密に 秘かに調査するd persons walking in the garden below. Though of so gay and sanguine a temperament, he was not without a 確かな nervous sensitiveness which made him ill at 緩和する under a direct, 問い合わせing gaze. On surprising me thus, he turned and said, in a トン which, though courteous, had just so much dryness in it as to 示す a shade of annoyance, 同様に as to give to what was said the character of rebuke, "Mademoiselle does not spare me: I am not vain enough to fancy that it is my 長所s which attract her attention; it must then be some defect. Dare I ask—what?"

I was confounded, as the reader may suppose, yet not with an 取り返しのつかない 混乱; 存在 conscious that it was from no emotion of incautious 賞賛, nor yet in a spirit of 正統化できない inquisitiveness, that I had incurred this reproof. I might have （疑いを）晴らすd myself on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, but would not. I did not speak. I was not in the habit of speaking to him. 苦しむing him, then, to think what he chose and 告発する／非難する me of what he would, I 再開するd some work I had dropped, and kept my 長，率いる bent over it during the 残りの人，物 of his stay. There is a perverse mood of the mind which is rather soothed than irritated by misconstruction; and in ４半期/4分の1s where we can never be rightly known, we take 楽しみ, I think, in 存在 consummately ignored. What honest man, on 存在 casually taken for a 押し込み強盗, does not feel rather tickled than 悩ますd at the mistake?

CHAPTER XI—THE PORTRESS'S CABINET.

It was summer and very hot. Georgette, the youngest of Madame Beck's children, took a fever. Désirée, suddenly cured of her 病気s, was, together with Fifine, packed off to Bonne-Maman, in the country, by way of 警戒 against 感染. 医療の 援助（する） was now really needed, and Madame, choosing to ignore the return of Dr. Pillule, who had been at home a week, conjured his English 競争相手 to continue his visits. One or two of the pensionnaires complained of 頭痛, and in other 尊敬（する）・点s seemed わずかに to 参加する in Georgette's 病気. "Now, at last," I thought, "Dr. Pillule must be 解任するd: the 慎重な directress will never 投機・賭ける to 許す the 出席 of so young a man on the pupils."

The directress was very 慎重な, but she could also be intrepidly venturous. She 現実に introduced Dr. John to the school-分割 of the 前提s, and 設立するd him in 出席 on the proud and handsome Blanche de Melcy, and the vain, flirting Angélique, her friend. Dr. John, I thought, 証言するd a 確かな gratification at this 示す of 信用／信任; and if discretion of 耐えるing could have 正当化するd the step, it would by him have been amply 正当化するd. Here, however, in this land of convents and confessionals, such a presence as his was not to be 苦しむd with impunity in a "pensionnat de demoiselles." The school gossiped, the kitchen whispered, the town caught the rumour, parents wrote letters and paid visits of remonstrance. Madame, had she been weak, would now have been lost: a dozen 競争相手 教育の houses were ready to 改善する this 誤った step—if 誤った step it were—to her 廃虚; but Madame was not weak, and little Jesuit though she might be, yet I clapped the 手渡すs of my heart, and with its 発言する／表明する cried "brava!" as I watched her able 耐えるing, her 技術d 管理／経営, her temper and her firmness on this occasion.

She met the alarmed parents with a good-humoured, 平易な grace for nobody matched her in, I know not whether to say the 所有／入手 or the 仮定／引き受けること of a 確かな "rondeur et franchise de bonne femme;" which on さまざまな occasions 伸び（る）d the point 目的（とする）d at with instant and 完全にする success, where 厳しい gravity and serious 推論する／理由ing would probably have failed.

"Ce pauvre Docteur ジーンズ!" she would say, chuckling and rubbing joyously her fat little white 手渡すs; "ce cher jeune homme! le meilleur créature du monde!" and go on to explain how she happened to be 雇うing him for her own children, who were so fond of him they would 叫び声をあげる themselves into fits at the thought of another doctor; how, where she had 信用／信任 for her own, she thought it natural to repose 信用 for others, and au 残り／休憩（する）, it was only the most 一時的な expedient in the world; Blanche and Angélique had the migraine; Dr. John had written a prescription; voilà tout!

The parents' mouths were の近くにd. Blanche and Angélique saved her all remaining trouble by 詠唱するing loud duets in their 内科医's 賞賛する; the other pupils echoed them, 全員一致で 宣言するing that when they were ill they would have Dr. John and nobody else; and Madame laughed, and the parents laughed too. The Labassecouriens must have a large 組織／臓器 of philoprogenitiveness: at least the indulgence of offspring is carried by them to 過度の lengths; the 法律 of most 世帯s 存在 the children's will. Madame now got credit for having 行為／法令／行動するd on this occasion in a spirit of motherly partiality: she （機の）カム off with 飛行機で行くing colours; people liked her as a directress better than ever.

To this day I never fully understood why she thus 危険d her 利益／興味 for the sake of Dr. John. What people said, of course I know 井戸／弁護士席: the whole house—pupils, teachers, servants 含むd—断言するd that she was going to marry him. So they had settled it; difference of age seemed to make no 障害 in their 注目する，もくろむs: it was to be so.

It must be 認める that 外見s did not wholly discountenance this idea; Madame seemed so bent on 保持するing his services, so oblivious of her former protégé, Pillule. She made, too, such a point of 本人自身で receiving his visits, and was so unfailingly cheerful, blithe, and benignant in her manner to him. Moreover, she paid, about this time, 示すd attention to dress: the morning dishabille, the nightcap and shawl, were discarded; Dr. John's 早期に visits always 設立する her with auburn braids all nicely arranged, silk dress trimly fitted on, neat laced brodequins in lieu of slippers: in short the whole toilette 完全にする as a model, and fresh as a flower. I scarcely think, however, that her 意向 in this went その上の than just to show a very handsome man that she was not やめる a plain woman; and plain she was not. Without beauty of feature or elegance of form, she pleased. Without 青年 and its gay graces, she 元気づけるd. One never tired of seeing her: she was never monotonous, or insipid, or colourless, or flat. Her unfaded hair, her 注目する，もくろむ with its temperate blue light, her cheek with its wholesome fruit-like bloom—these things pleased in moderation, but with constancy.

Had she, indeed, floating 見通しs of 可決する・採択するing Dr. John as a husband, taking him to her 井戸／弁護士席-furnished home, endowing him with her 貯金, which were said to 量 to a 穏健な competency, and making him comfortable for the 残り／休憩（する） of his life? Did Dr. John 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う her of such 見通しs? I have met him coming out of her presence with a mischievous half-smile about his lips, and in his 注目する，もくろむs a look as of masculine vanity elate and tickled. With all his good looks and good-nature, he was not perfect; he must have been very imperfect if he roguishly encouraged 目的（とする）s he never ーするつもりであるd to be successful. But did he not ーするつもりである them to be successful? People said he had no money, that he was wholly 扶養家族 upon his profession. Madame—though perhaps some fourteen years his 上級の—was yet the sort of woman never to grow old, never to wither, never to break 負かす／撃墜する. They certainly were on good 条件. He perhaps was not in love; but how many people ever do love, or at least marry for love, in this world. We waited the end.

For what he waited, I do not know, nor for what he watched; but the peculiarity of his manner, his expectant, vigilant, 吸収するd, eager look, never wore off: it rather 強めるd. He had never been やめる within the compass of my 侵入／浸透, and I think he 範囲d さらに先に and さらに先に beyond it.

One morning little Georgette had been more feverish and その結果 more peevish; she was crying, and would not be pacified. I thought a particular draught ordered, 同意しないd with her, and I 疑問d whether it せねばならない be continued; I waited impatiently for the doctor's coming ーするために 協議する him.

The door-bell rang, he was 認める; I felt sure of this, for I heard his 発言する／表明する 演説（する）／住所ing the portress. It was his custom to 開始する straight to the nursery, taking about three degrees of the staircase at once, and coming upon us like a cheerful surprise. Five minutes elapsed—ten—and I saw and heard nothing of him. What could he be doing? かもしれない waiting in the 回廊（地帯） below. Little Georgette still 麻薬を吸うd her plaintive wail, 控訴，上告ing to me by her familiar 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, "Minnie, Minnie, me very 貧しく!" till my heart ached. I descended to ascertain why he did not come. The 回廊（地帯） was empty. Whither was he 消えるd? Was he with Madame in the salle-à-manger? Impossible: I had left her but a short time since, dressing in her own 議会. I listened. Three pupils were just then hard at work practising in three proximate rooms—the dining-room and the greater and lesser 製図／抽選-rooms, between which and the 回廊（地帯） there was but the portress's 閣僚 communicating with the salons, and ーするつもりであるd 初めは for a boudoir. さらに先に off, at a fourth 器具 in the oratory, a whole class of a dozen or more were taking a singing lesson, and just then joining in a "barcarole" (I think they called it), whereof I yet remember these words "fraîchë," "brisë," and "Venisë." Under these circumstances, what could I hear? A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, certainly; had it only been to the 目的.

Yes; I heard a giddy treble laugh in the above-について言及するd little 閣僚, の近くに by the door of which I stood—that door half-unclosed; a man's 発言する／表明する in a soft, 深い, pleading トン, uttered some, words, whereof I only caught the adjuration, "For God's sake!" Then, after a second's pause, 前へ／外へ 問題／発行するd Dr. John, his 注目する，もくろむ 十分な 向こうずねing, but not with either joy or 勝利; his fair English cheek high-coloured; a baffled, 拷問d, anxious, and yet a tender meaning on his brow.

The open door served me as a 審査する; but had I been 十分な in his way, I believe he would have passed without seeing me. Some mortification, some strong vexation had 持つ／拘留する of his soul: or rather, to 令状 my impressions now as I received them at the time I should say some 悲しみ, some sense of 不正. I did not so much think his pride was 傷つける, as that his affections had been 負傷させるd—cruelly 負傷させるd, it seemed to me. But who was the torturer? What 存在 in that house had him so much in her 力／強力にする? Madame I believed to be in her 議会; the room whence he had stepped was 献身的な to the portress's 単独の use; and she, Rosine Matou, an unprincipled though pretty little French grisette, airy, fickle, dressy, vain, and mercenary—it was not, surely, to her 手渡す he 借りがあるd the ordeal through which he seemed to have passed?

But while I pondered, her 発言する／表明する, （疑いを）晴らす, though somewhat sharp, broke out in a lightsome French song, trilling through the door still ajar: I ちらりと見ることd in, 疑問ing my senses. There at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する she sat in a smart dress of "jaconas rose," trimming a tiny blond cap: not a living thing save herself was in the room, except indeed some gold fish in a glass globe, some flowers in マリファナs, and a 幅の広い July sunbeam.

Here was a problem: but I must go up-stairs to ask about the 薬／医学.

Dr. John sat in a 議長，司会を務める at Georgette's 病人の枕元; Madame stood before him; the little 患者 had been 診察するd and soothed, and now lay composed in her crib. Madame Beck, as I entered, was discussing the 内科医's own health, 発言／述べるing on some real or fancied change in his looks, 非難する him with over-work, and recommending 残り／休憩（する） and change of 空気／公表する. He listened good-naturedly, but with laughing 無関心／冷淡, telling her that she was "trop bonne," and that he felt perfectly 井戸／弁護士席. Madame 控訴，上告d to me—Dr. John に引き続いて her movement with a slow ちらりと見ること which seemed to 表明する languid surprise at 言及／関連 存在 made to a ４半期/4分の1 so insignificant.

"What do you think, 行方不明になる Lucie?" asked Madame. "Is he not paler and thinner?"

It was very seldom that I uttered more than monosyllables in Dr. John's presence; he was the 肉親，親類d of person with whom I was likely ever to remain the 中立の, passive thing he thought me. Now, however, I took licence to answer in a phrase: and a phrase I purposely made やめる 重要な.

"He looks ill at this moment; but perhaps it is 借りがあるing to some 一時的な 原因（となる）: Dr. John may have been 悩ますd or 悩ますd." I cannot tell how he took this speech, as I never sought his 直面する for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Georgette here began to ask me in her broken English if she might have a glass of eau sucrée. I answered her in English. For the first time, I fancy, he noticed that I spoke his language; hitherto he had always taken me for a foreigner, 演説（する）／住所ing me as "Mademoiselle," and giving in French the requisite directions about the children's 治療. He seemed on the point of making a 発言／述べる; but thinking better of it, held his tongue.

Madame recommenced advising him; he shook his 長，率いる, laughing, rose and 企て，努力，提案 her good-morning, with 儀礼, but still with the regardless 空気／公表する of one whom too much unsolicited attention was surfeiting and spoiling.

When he was gone, Madame dropped into the 議長，司会を務める he had just left; she 残り／休憩（する）d her chin in her 手渡す; all that was animated and amiable 消えるd from her 直面する: she looked stony and 厳しい, almost mortified and morose. She sighed; a 選び出す／独身, but a 深い sigh. A loud bell rang for morning-school. She got up; as she passed a dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a glass upon it, she looked at her 反映するd image. One 選び出す／独身 white hair streaked her nut-brown tresses; she plucked it out with a shudder. In the 十分な summer daylight, her 直面する, though it still had the colour, could plainly be seen to have lost the texture of 青年; and then, where were 青年's contours? Ah, Madame! wise as you were, even you knew 証拠不十分. Never had I pitied Madame before, but my heart 軟化するd に向かって her, when she turned darkly from the glass. A calamity had come upon her. That hag 失望 was 迎える／歓迎するing her with a grisly "All-あられ／賞賛する," and her soul 拒絶するd the intimacy.

But Rosine! My bewilderment there より勝るs description. I embraced five 適切な時期s of passing her 閣僚 that day, with a 見解（をとる） to 熟視する／熟考するing her charms, and finding out the secret of their 影響（力）. She was pretty, young, and wore a 井戸／弁護士席-made dress. All very good points, and, I suppose, amply 十分な to account, in any philosophic mind, for any 量 of agony and distraction in a young man, like Dr. John. Still, I could not help forming half a wish that the said doctor were my brother; or at least that he had a sister or a mother who would kindly sermonize him. I say half a wish; I broke it, and flung it away before it became a whole one, discovering in good time its exquisite folly. "Somebody," I argued, "might 同様に sermonize Madame about her young 内科医: and what good would that do?"

I believe Madame sermonized herself. She did not behave weakly, or make herself in any 形態／調整 ridiculous. It is true she had neither strong feelings to 打ち勝つ, nor tender feelings by which to be miserably 苦痛d. It is true likewise that she had an important avocation, a real 商売／仕事 to fill her time, コースを変える her thoughts, and divide her 利益／興味. It is 特に true that she 所有するd a 本物の good sense which is not given to all women nor to all men; and by dint of these 連合させるd advantages she behaved wisely—she behaved 井戸／弁護士席. Brava! once more, Madame Beck. I saw you matched against an Apollyon of a predilection; you fought a good fight, and you overcame!

CHAPTER XII—THE CASKET.

Behind the house at the Rue Fossette there was a garden—large, considering that it lay in the heart of a city, and to my recollection at this day it seems pleasant: but time, like distance, lends to 確かな scenes an 影響（力） so 軟化するing; and where all is 石／投石する around, blank 塀で囲む and hot pavement, how precious seems one shrub, how lovely an enclosed and 工場／植物d 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of ground!

There went a tradition that Madame Beck's house had in old days been a convent. That in years gone by—how long gone by I cannot tell, but I think some centuries—before the city had over-spread this ４半期/4分の1, and when it was tilled ground and avenue, and such 深い and leafy seclusion as せねばならない embosom a 宗教的な house-that something had happened on this 場所／位置 which, rousing 恐れる and （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing horror, had left to the place the 相続物件 of a ghost-story. A vague tale went of a 黒人／ボイコット and white 修道女, いつかs, on some night or nights of the year, seen in some part of this vicinage. The ghost must have been built out some ages ago, for there were houses all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する now; but 確かな convent-遺物s, in the 形態／調整 of old and 抱擁する fruit-trees, yet consecrated the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; and, at the foot of one—a Methuselah of a pear-tree, dead, all but a few boughs which still faithfully 新たにするd their perfumed snow in spring, and their honey-甘い pendants in autumn—you saw, in 捨てるing away the mossy earth between the half-明らかにするd roots, a glimpse of 厚板, smooth, hard, and 黒人／ボイコット. The legend went, unconfirmed and unaccredited, but still propagated, that this was the portal of a 丸天井, 拘留するing 深い beneath that ground, on whose surface grass grew and flowers bloomed, the bones of a girl whom a monkish conclave of the drear middle ages had here buried alive for some sin against her 公約する. Her 影をつくる／尾行する it was that tremblers had 恐れるd, through long 世代s after her poor でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was dust; her 黒人／ボイコット 式服 and white 隠す that, for timid 注目する，もくろむs, moonlight and shade had mocked, as they fluctuated in the night-勝利，勝つd through the garden-thicket.

独立して of romantic rubbish, however, that old garden had its charms. On summer mornings I used to rise 早期に, to enjoy them alone; on summer evenings, to ぐずぐず残る 独房監禁, to keep tryste with the rising moon, or taste one kiss of the evening 微風, or fancy rather than feel the freshness of dew descending. The turf was verdant, the gravelled walks were white; sun-有望な nasturtiums clustered beautiful about the roots of the doddered orchard 巨大（な）s. There was a large berceau, above which spread the shade of an acacia; there was a smaller, more sequestered bower, nestled in the vines which ran all along a high and grey 塀で囲む, and gathered their tendrils in a knot of beauty, and hung their clusters in loving profusion about the favoured 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where jasmine and ivy met and married them.

Doubtless at high noon, in the 幅の広い, vulgar middle of the day, when Madame Beck's large school turned out はびこる, and externes and pensionnaires were spread abroad, 争う with the denizens of the boys' college の近くに at 手渡す, in the brazen 演習 of their 肺s and 四肢s—doubtless then the garden was a trite, trodden-負かす／撃墜する place enough. But at sunset or the hour of salut, when the externes were gone home, and the boarders 静かな at their 熟考する／考慮するs; pleasant was it then to 逸脱する 負かす／撃墜する the 平和的な alleys, and hear the bells of St. ジーンズ Baptiste peal out with their 甘い, soft, exalted sound.

I was walking thus one evening, and had been 拘留するd さらに先に within the 瀬戸際 of twilight than usual, by the still-深くするing 静める, the mellow coolness, the fragrant breathing with which flowers no 日光 could 勝利，勝つ now answered the 説得／派閥 of the dew. I saw by a light in the oratory window that the カトリック教徒 世帯 were then gathered to evening 祈り—a 儀式, from 出席 on which, I now and then, as a Protestant, 免除されたd myself.

"One moment longer," whispered 孤独 and the summer moon, "stay with us: all is truly 静かな now; for another ４半期/4分の1 of an hour your presence will not be 行方不明になるd: the day's heat and bustle have tired you; enjoy these precious minutes."

The windowless 支援するs of houses built in this garden, and in particular the whole of one 味方する, was skirted by the 後部 of a long line of 前提s—存在 the 搭乗-houses of the 隣人ing college. This 後部, however, was all blank 石／投石する, with the exception of 確かな attic （法などの）抜け穴s high up, 開始 from the sleeping-rooms of the women-servants, and also one casement in a lower story said to 示す the 議会 or 熟考する／考慮する of a master. But, though thus 安全な・保証する, an alley, which ran 平行の with the very high 塀で囲む on that 味方する the garden, was forbidden to be entered by the pupils. It was called indeed "l'allée défendue," and any girl setting foot there would have （判決などを）下すd herself liable to as 厳しい a 刑罰，罰則 as the 穏やかな 支配するs of Madame Beck's 設立 permitted. Teachers might indeed go there with impunity; but as the walk was 狭くする, and the neglected shrubs were grown very 厚い and の近くに on each 味方する, weaving 総計費 a roof of 支店 and leaf which the sun's rays 侵入するd but in rare chequers, this alley was seldom entered even during day, and after dusk was carefully shunned.

From the first I was tempted to make an exception to this 支配する of avoidance: the seclusion, the very gloom of the walk attracted me. For a long time the 恐れる of seeming singular 脅すd me away; but by degrees, as people became accustomed to me and my habits, and to such shades of peculiarity as were engrained in my nature—shades, certainly not striking enough to 利益／興味, and perhaps not 目だつ enough to 感情を害する／違反する, but born in and with me, and no more to be parted with than my 身元—by slow degrees I became a frequenter of this 海峡 and 狭くする path. I made myself gardener of some tintless flowers that grew between its closely-階級d shrubs; I （疑いを）晴らすd away the 遺物s of past autumns, choking up a rustic seat at the far end. Borrowing of Goton, the cuisinière, a pail of water and a scrubbing-小衝突, I made this seat clean. Madame saw me at work and smiled approbation: whether 心から or not I don't know; but she seemed sincere.

"Voyez-vous," cried she, "comme elle est propre, cette demoiselle Lucie? Vous aimez done cette allée, Meess?" "Yes," I said, "it is 静かな and shady."

"C'est juste," cried she with an 空気／公表する of bonté; and she kindly recommended me to 限定する myself to it as much as I chose, 説, that as I was not 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the 監視, I need not trouble myself to walk with the pupils: only I might 許す her children to come there, to talk English with me.

On the night in question, I was sitting on the hidden seat 埋め立てるd from fungi and mould, listening to what seemed the far-off sounds of the city. Far off, in truth, they were not: this school was in the city's centre; hence, it was but five minutes' walk to the park, 不十分な ten to buildings of palatial splendour. やめる 近づく were wide streets brightly lit, teeming at this moment with life: carriages were rolling through them to balls or to the オペラ. The same hour which （死傷者）数d 外出禁止令 for our convent, which 消滅させるd each lamp, and dropped the curtain 一連の会議、交渉／完成する each couch, rang for the gay city about us the 召喚するs to festal enjoyment. Of this contrast I thought not, however: gay instincts my nature had few; ball or オペラ I had never seen; and though often I had heard them 述べるd, and even wished to see them, it was not the wish of one who hopes to partake a 楽しみ if she could only reach it—who feels fitted to 向こうずね in some 有望な distant sphere, could she but thither 勝利，勝つ her way; it was no yearning to 達成する, no hunger to taste; only the 静める 願望（する） to look on a new thing.

A moon was in the sky, not a 十分な moon, but a young 三日月. I saw her through a space in the boughs 総計費. She and the 星／主役にするs, 明白な beside her, were no strangers where all else was strange: my childhood knew them. I had seen that golden 調印する with the dark globe in its curve leaning 支援する on azure, beside an old thorn at the 最高の，を越す of an old field, in Old England, in long past days, just as it now leaned 支援する beside a stately spire in this 大陸の 資本／首都.

Oh, my childhood! I had feelings: passive as I lived, little as I spoke, 冷淡な as I looked, when I thought of past days, I could feel. About the 現在の, it was better to be stoical; about the 未来—such a 未来 as 地雷—to be dead. And in catalepsy and a dead trance, I studiously held the quick of my nature.

At that time, I 井戸／弁護士席 remember whatever could excite—確かな 事故s of the 天候, for instance, were almost dreaded by me, because they woke the 存在 I was always なぎing, and stirred up a craving cry I could not 満足させる. One night a 雷鳴-嵐／襲撃する broke; a sort of ハリケーン shook us in our beds: the カトリック教徒s rose in panic and prayed to their saints. As for me, the tempest took 持つ／拘留する of me with tyranny: I was 概略で roused and 強いるd to live. I got up and dressed myself, and creeping outside the casement の近くに by my bed, sat on its ledge, with my feet on the roof of a lower 隣接するing building. It was wet, it was wild, it was pitch-dark. Within the 寄宿舎 they gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the night-lamp in びっくり仰天, praying loud. I could not go in: too resistless was the delight of staying with the wild hour, 黒人／ボイコット and 十分な of 雷鳴, pealing out such an ode as language never 配達するd to man—too terribly glorious, the spectacle of clouds, 分裂（する） and pierced by white and blinding bolts.

I did long, achingly, then and for four and twenty hours afterwards, for something to fetch me out of my 現在の 存在, and lead me 上向きs and onwards. This longing, and all of a 類似の 肉親，親類d, it was necessary to knock on the 長，率いる; which I did, figuratively, after the manner of Jael to Sisera, 運動ing a nail through their 寺s. Unlike Sisera, they did not die: they were but transiently stunned, and at intervals would turn on the nail with a 反抗的な wrench: then did the 寺s bleed, and the brain thrill to its 核心.

To-night, I was not so mutinous, nor so 哀れな. My Sisera lay 静かな in the テント, slumbering; and if his 苦痛 ached through his slumbers, something like an angel—the ideal—knelt 近づく, dropping balm on the soothed 寺s, 持つ／拘留するing before the 調印（する）d 注目する，もくろむs a 魔法 glass, of which the 甘い, solemn 見通しs were repeated in dreams, and shedding a reflex from her moonlight wings and 式服 over the transfixed sleeper, over the テント threshold, over all the landscape lying without. Jael, the 厳しい woman; sat apart, relenting somewhat over her 捕虜; but more 傾向がある to dwell on the faithful 期待 of Heber coming home. By which words I mean that the 冷静な／正味の peace and dewy sweetness of the night filled me with a mood of hope: not hope on any 限定された point, but a general sense of 激励 and heart-緩和する.

Should not such a mood, so 甘い, so tranquil, so unwonted, have been the harbinger of good? 式のs, no good （機の）カム of it! I Presently the rude Real burst coarsely in—all evil grovelling and repellent as she too often is.

まっただ中に the 激しい stillness of that pile of 石／投石する overlooking the walk, the trees, the high 塀で囲む, I heard a sound; a casement [all the windows here are casements, 開始 on hinges] creaked. Ere I had time to look up and 示す where, in which story, or by whom unclosed, a tree 総計費 shook, as if struck by a ミサイル; some 反対する dropped 傾向がある at my feet.

Nine was striking by St. ジーンズ Baptiste's clock; day was fading, but it was not dark: the 三日月 moon 補佐官d little, but the 深い gilding of that point in heaven where the sun beamed last, and the crystalline clearness of a wide space above, 支えるd the summer twilight; even in my dark walk I could, by approaching an 開始, have managed to read print of a small type. 平易な was it to see then that the ミサイル was a box, a small box of white and coloured ivory; its loose lid opened in my 手渡す; violets lay within, violets smothering a closely 倍のd bit of pink paper, a 公式文書，認める, superscribed, "注ぐ la 式服 grise." I wore indeed a dress of French grey.

Good. Was this a billet-doux? A thing I had heard of, but hitherto had not had the honour of seeing or 扱うing. Was it this sort of 商品／必需品 I held between my finger and thumb at this moment?

Scarcely: I did not dream it for a moment. Suitor or admirer my very thoughts had not conceived. All the teachers had dreams of some lover; one (but she was 自然に of a credulous turn) believed in a 未来 husband. All the pupils above fourteen knew of some 見込みのある bridegroom; two or three were already affianced by their parents, and had been so from childhood: but into the realm of feelings and hopes which such prospects open, my 憶測s, far いっそう少なく my presumptions, had never once had 令状 to intrude. If the other teachers went into town, or took a walk on the boulevards, or only …に出席するd 集まり, they were very 確かな (によれば the accounts brought 支援する) to 会合，会う with some individual of the "opposite sex," whose rapt, earnest gaze 保証するd them of their 力／強力にする to strike and to attract. I can't say that my experience 一致するd with theirs, in this 尊敬（する）・点. I went to church and I took walks, and am very 井戸／弁護士席 納得させるd that nobody minded me. There was not a girl or woman in the Rue Fossette who could not, and did not 証言する to having received an admiring beam from our young doctor's blue 注目する，もくろむs at one time or other. I am 強いるd, however humbling it may sound, to except myself: as far as I was 関心d, those blue 注目する，もくろむs were guiltless, and 静める as the sky, to whose 色合い theirs seemed akin. So it （機の）カム to pass that I heard the others talk, wondered often at their gaiety, 安全, and self-satisfaction, but did not trouble myself to look up and gaze along the path they seemed so 確かな of treading. This then was no billet-doux; and it was in settled 有罪の判決 to the contrary that I 静かに opened it. Thus it ran—I translate:—

"Angel of my dreams! A thousand, thousand thanks for the 約束 kept: scarcely did I 投機・賭ける to hope its fulfilment. I believed you, indeed, to be half in jest; and then you seemed to think the 企業 beset with such danger—the hour so untimely, the alley so 厳密に secluded—often, you said, haunted by that dragon, the English teacher—une véritable bégueule Britannique à ce que vous dites—espèce de monstre, brusque et rude comme un vieux caporal de grenadiers, et revêche comme une religieuse" (the reader will excuse my modesty in 許すing this flattering sketch of my amiable self to 保持する the slight 隠す of the 初めの tongue). "You are aware," went on this precious effusion, "that little Gustave, on account of his illness, has been 除去するd to a master's 議会—that favoured 議会, whose lattice overlooks your 刑務所，拘置所-ground. There, I, the best uncle in the world, am 認める to visit him. How tremblingly I approached the window and ちらりと見ることd into your Eden—an Eden for me, though a 砂漠 for you!—how I 恐れるd to behold vacancy, or the dragon aforesaid! How my heart palpitated with delight when, through apertures in the envious boughs, I at once caught the gleam of your graceful straw-hat, and the waving of your grey dress—dress that I should recognise amongst a thousand. But why, my angel, will you not look up? Cruel, to 否定する me one ray of those adorable 注目する，もくろむs!—how a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること would have 生き返らせるd me! I 令状 this in fiery haste; while the 内科医 診察するs Gustave, I snatch an 適切な時期 to enclose it in a small casket, together with a bouquet of flowers, the sweetest that blow—yet いっそう少なく 甘い than thee, my Peri—my all-charming! ever thine-thou 井戸／弁護士席 knowest whom!"

"I wish I did know whom," was my comment; and the wish bore even closer 言及／関連 to the person 演説（する）／住所d in this choice 文書, than to the writer thereof. Perhaps it was from the fiancé of one of the engaged pupils; and, in that 事例／患者, there was no 広大な／多数の／重要な 害（を与える） done or ーするつもりであるd—only a small 不正行為. Several of the girls, the 大多数, indeed, had brothers or cousins at the 隣人ing college. But "la 式服 grise, le chapeau de paille," here surely was a 手がかり（を与える）—a very 混乱させるing one. The straw-hat was an ordinary garden 長，率いる-審査する, ありふれた to a 得点する／非難する／２０ besides myself. The grey dress hardly gave more 限定された 指示，表示する物. Madame Beck herself ordinarily wore a grey dress just now; another teacher, and three of the pensionnaires, had had grey dresses 購入（する）d of the same shade and fabric as 地雷: it was a sort of every-day wear which happened at that time to be in vogue.

一方／合間, as I pondered, I knew I must go in. Lights, moving in the 寄宿舎, 発表するd that 祈りs were over, and the pupils going to bed. Another half-hour and all doors would be locked—all lights 消滅させるd. The 前線 door yet stood open, to 収容する／認める into the heated house the coolness of the summer night; from the portress's 閣僚 の近くに by shone a lamp, showing the long vestibule with the two-leaved 製図／抽選-room doors on one 味方する, the 広大な／多数の／重要な street-door の近くにing the vista.

All at once, quick rang the bell—quick, but not loud—a 用心深い tinkle—a sort of 警告 metal whisper. Rosine darted from her 閣僚 and ran to open. The person she 認める stood with her two minutes in 交渉，会談: there seemed a demur, a 延期する. Rosine （機の）カム to the garden door, lamp in 手渡す; she stood on the steps, 解除するing her lamp, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する ばく然と.

"Quel conte!" she cried, with a coquettish laugh. "Personne n'y a été."

"Let me pass," pleaded a 発言する／表明する I knew: "I ask but five minutes;" and a familiar 形態／調整, tall and grand (as we of the Rue Fossette all thought it), 問題／発行するd from the house, and strode 負かす／撃墜する amongst the beds and walks. It was sacrilege—the 侵入占拠 of a man into that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, at that hour; but he knew himself 特権d, and perhaps he 信用d to the friendly night. He wandered 負かす／撃墜する the alleys, looking on this 味方する and on that—he was lost in the shrubs, trampling flowers and breaking 支店s in his search—he 侵入するd at last the "forbidden walk." There I met him, like some ghost, I suppose.

"Dr. John! it is 設立する."

He did not ask by whom, for with his quick 注目する，もくろむ he perceived that I held it in my 手渡す.

"Do not betray her," he said, looking at me as if I were indeed a dragon.

"Were I ever so 性質の／したい気がして to treachery, I cannot betray what I do not know," was my answer. "Read the 公式文書，認める, and you will see how little it 明らかにする／漏らすs."

"Perhaps you have read it," I thought to myself; and yet I could not believe he wrote it: that could hardly be his style: besides, I was fool enough to think there would be a degree of hardship in his calling me such 指名するs. His own look vindicated him; he grew hot, and coloured as he read.

"This is indeed too much: this is cruel, this is humiliating," were the words that fell from him.

I thought it was cruel, when I saw his countenance so moved. No 事柄 whether he was to 非難する or not; somebody, it seemed to me, must be more to 非難する.

"What shall you do about it?" he 問い合わせd of me. "Shall you tell Madame Beck what you have 設立する, and 原因（となる） a 動かす—an esclandre?"

I thought I せねばならない tell, and said so; 追加するing that I did not believe there would be either 動かす or esclandre: Madame was much too 慎重な to make a noise about an 事件／事情／状勢 of that sort connected with her 設立.

He stood looking 負かす／撃墜する and meditating. He was both too proud and too honourable to entreat my secresy on a point which 義務 evidently 命令（する）d me to communicate. I wished to do 権利, yet loathed to grieve or 負傷させる him. Just then Rosine ちらりと見ることd out through the open door; she could not see us, though between the trees I could plainly see her: her dress was grey, like 地雷. This circumstance, taken in 関係 with 事前の 処理／取引s, 示唆するd to me that perhaps the 事例／患者, however deplorable, was one in which I was under no 義務 whatever to 関心 myself. Accordingly, I said—"If you can 保証する me that 非，不，無 of Madame Beck's pupils are 巻き込むd in this 商売／仕事, I shall be very happy to stand aloof from all 干渉，妨害. Take the casket, the bouquet, and the billet; for my part, I 喜んで forget the whole 事件／事情／状勢."

"Look there!" he whispered suddenly, as his 手渡す の近くにd on what I 申し込む／申し出d, and at the same time he pointed through the boughs.

I looked. Behold Madame, in shawl, wrapping-gown, and slippers, softly descending the steps, and stealing like a cat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden: in two minutes she would have been upon Dr. John. If she were like a cat, however, he, やめる as much, 似ているd a ヒョウ: nothing could be はしけ than his tread when he chose. He watched, and as she turned a corner, he took the garden at two noiseless bounds. She 再現するd, and he was gone. Rosine helped him, 即時に interposing the door between him and his huntress. I, too, might have got, away, but I preferred to 会合，会う Madame 率直に.

Though it was my たびたび（訪れる） and 井戸／弁護士席-known custom to spend twilight in the garden, yet, never till now, had I remained so late. 十分な sure was I that Madame had 行方不明になるd—was come in search of me, and designed now to pounce on the defaulter unawares. I 推定する／予想するd a けん責（する），戒告. No. Madame was all goodness. She tendered not even a remonstrance; she 証言するd no shade of surprise. With that consummate tact of hers, in which I believe she was never より勝るd by living thing, she even professed 単に to have 問題／発行するd 前へ／外へ to taste "la brise du soir."

"鎮圧する belle nuit!" cried she, looking up at the 星／主役にするs—the moon was now gone 負かす／撃墜する behind the 幅の広い tower of ジーンズ Baptiste. "Qu'il fait bon? que l'空気／公表する est frais!"

And, instead of sending me in, she 拘留するd me to take a few turns with her 負かす／撃墜する the 主要な／長／主犯 alley. When at last we both re-entered, she leaned affably on my shoulder by way of support in 開始するing the 前線-door steps; at parting, her cheek was 現在のd to my lips, and "Bon soir, my bonne amie; dormez bien!" was her kindly adieu for the night.

I caught myself smiling as I lay awake and thoughtful on my couch—smiling at Madame. The unction, the suavity of her behaviour 申し込む／申し出d, for one who knew her, a sure 記念品 that 疑惑 of some 肉親，親類d was busy in her brain. From some aperture or 首脳会議 of 観察, through parted bough or open window, she had doubtless caught a glimpse, remote or 近づく, deceptive or instructive, of that night's 処理／取引s. Finely 遂行するd as she was in the art of 監視, it was next to impossible that a casket could be thrown into her garden, or an interloper could cross her walks to 捜し出す it, without that she, in shaken 支店, passing shade, unwonted footfall, or stilly murmur (and though Dr. John had spoken very low in the few words he dropped me, yet the hum of his man's 発言する／表明する pervaded, I thought, the whole conventual ground)—without, I say, that she should have caught intimation of things 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の transpiring on her 前提s. What things, she might by no means see, or at that time be able to discover; but a delicious little ravelled 陰謀（を企てる） lay tempting her to disentanglement; and in the 中央, 倍のd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in cobwebs, had she not 安全な・保証するd "Meess Lucie" clumsily 伴う／関わるd, like the foolish 飛行機で行く she was?

CHAPTER XIII—A SNEEZE OUT OF SEASON.

I had occasion to smile—nay, to laugh, at Madame again, within the space of four and twenty hours after the little scene 扱う／治療するd of in the last 一時期／支部.

Villette owns a 気候 as variable, though not so 湿気の多い, as that of any English town. A night of high 勝利，勝つd followed upon that soft sunset, and all the next day was one of 乾燥した，日照りの 嵐／襲撃する—dark, beclouded, yet rainless—the streets were 薄暗い with sand and dust, whirled from the boulevards. I know not that even lovely 天候 would have tempted me to spend the evening-time of 熟考する／考慮する and recreation where I had spent it yesterday. My alley, and, indeed, all the walks and shrubs in the garden, had acquired a new, but not a pleasant 利益／興味; their seclusion was now become 不安定な; their 静める—insecure. That casement which rained billets, had vulgarized the once dear nook it overlooked; and どこかよそで, the 注目する，もくろむs of the flowers had 伸び（る）d 見通し, and the knots in the tree-boles listened like secret ears. Some 工場／植物s there were, indeed, trodden 負かす／撃墜する by Dr. John in his search, and his 迅速な and heedless 進歩, which I wished to 支え（る） up, water, and 生き返らせる; some footmarks, too, he had left on the beds: but these, in spite of the strong 勝利，勝つd, I 設立する a moment's leisure to efface very 早期に in the morning, ere ありふれた 注目する，もくろむs had discovered them. With a pensive sort of content, I sat 負かす／撃墜する to my desk and my German, while the pupils settled to their evening lessons; and the other teachers took up their needlework.

The scene of the "etude du soir" was always the refectory, a much smaller apartment than any of the three classes or schoolrooms; for here 非，不，無, save the boarders, were ever 認める, and these numbered only a 得点する／非難する／２０. Two lamps hung from the 天井 over the two （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs; these were lit at dusk, and their kindling was the signal for school-調書をとる／予約するs 存在 始める，決める aside, a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な demeanour assumed, general silence 施行するd, and then 開始するd "la lecture pieuse." This said "lecture pieuse" was, I soon 設立する, おもに designed as a wholesome mortification of the Intellect, a useful humiliation of the 推論する／理由; and such a dose for ありふれた Sense as she might digest at her leisure, and 栄える on as she best could.

The 調書をとる／予約する brought out (it was never changed, but when finished, recommenced) was a venerable 容積／容量, old as the hills—grey as the Hôtel de Ville.

I would have given two フランs for the chance of getting that 調書をとる／予約する once into my 禁止（する）d, turning over the sacred yellow leaves, ascertaining the 肩書を与える, and perusing with my own 注目する，もくろむs the enormous figments which, as an unworthy 異端者, it was only permitted me to drink in with my bewildered ears. This 調書をとる／予約する 含む／封じ込めるd legends of the saints. Good God! (I speak the words reverently) what legends they were. What gasconading rascals those saints must have been, if they first 誇るd these 偉業／利用するs or invented these 奇蹟s. These legends, however, were no more than monkish extravagances, over which one laughed inwardly; there were, besides, priestly 事柄s, and the priestcraft of the 調書をとる／予約する was far worse than its monkery. The ears 燃やすd on each 味方する of my 長，率いる as I listened, perforce, to tales of moral 殉教／苦難 （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by Rome; the dread 誇るs of confessors, who had wickedly 乱用d their office, trampling to 深い degradation high-born ladies, making of countesses and princesses the most tormented slaves under the sun. Stories like that of Conrad and Elizabeth of Hungary, recurred again and again, with all its dreadful viciousness, sickening tyranny and 黒人／ボイコット impiety: tales that were nightmares of 圧迫, privation, and agony.

I sat out this "lecture pieuse" for some nights 同様に as I could, and as 静かに too; only once breaking off the points of my scissors by involuntarily sticking them somewhat 深い in the worm-eaten board of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before me. But, at last, it made me so 燃やすing hot, and my 寺s, and my heart, and my wrist throbbed so 急速な／放蕩な, and my sleep afterwards was so broken with excitement, that I could sit no longer. Prudence recommended henceforward a swift 通関手続き／一掃 of my person from the place, the moment that 有罪の old 調書をとる／予約する was brought out. No Mause Headrigg ever felt a stronger call to （問題を）取り上げる her 証言 against Sergeant Bothwell, than I—to speak my mind in this 事柄 of the popish "lecture pieuse." However, I did manage somehow to 抑制（する） and rein in; and though always, as soon as Rosine （機の）カム to light the lamps, I 発射 from the room quickly, yet also I did it 静かに; 掴むing that vantage moment given by the little bustle before the dead silence, and 消えるing whilst the boarders put their 調書をとる／予約するs away.

When I 消えるd—it was into 不明瞭; candles were not 許すd to be carried about, and the teacher who forsook the refectory, had only the unlit hall, schoolroom, or bedroom, as a 避難. In winter I sought the long classes, and paced them 急速な／放蕩な to keep myself warm—fortunate if the moon shone, and if there were only 星／主役にするs, soon reconciled to their 薄暗い gleam, or even to the total （太陽，月の）食／失墜 of their absence. In summer it was never やめる dark, and then I went up-stairs to my own ４半期/4分の1 of the long 寄宿舎, opened my own casement (that 議会 was lit by five casements large as 広大な／多数の／重要な doors), and leaning out, looked 前へ／外へ upon the city beyond the garden, and listened to 禁止（する）d-music from the park or the palace-square, thinking 合間 my own thoughts, living my own life, in my own still, 影をつくる／尾行する-world.

This evening, 逃亡者／はかないもの as usual before the ローマ法王 and his 作品, I 機動力のある the staircase, approached the 寄宿舎, and 静かに opened the door, which was always kept carefully shut, and which, like every other door in this house, 回転するd noiselessly on 井戸／弁護士席-oiled hinges. Before I saw, I felt that life was in the 広大な／多数の／重要な room, usually 無効の: not that there was either 動かす or breath, or rustle of sound, but Vacuum 欠如（する）d, 孤独 was not at home. All the white beds—the "lits d'ange," as they were poetically 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d—lay 明白な at a ちらりと見ること; all were empty: no sleeper reposed therein. The sound of a drawer 慎重に slid out struck my ear; stepping a little to one 味方する, my 見通し took a 解放する／自由な 範囲, unimpeded by 落ちるing curtains. I now 命令（する）d my own bed and my own 洗面所, with a locked work-box upon it, and locked drawers underneath.

Very good. A dumpy, motherly little 団体／死体, in decent shawl and the cleanest of possible nightcaps, stood before this 洗面所, hard at work 明らかに doing me the 親切 of "tidying out" the "meuble." Open stood the lid of the work-box, open the 最高の，を越す drawer; duly and impartially was each 後継するing drawer opened in turn: not an article of their contents but was 解除するd and 広げるd, not a paper but was ちらりと見ることd over, not a little box but was unlidded; and beautiful was the adroitness, 模範的な the care with which the search was 遂行するd. Madame wrought at it like a true 星／主役にする, "unhasting yet 不安ing." I will not 否定する that it was with a secret glee I watched her. Had I been a gentleman I believe Madame would have 設立する favour in my 注目する，もくろむs, she was so handy, neat, 徹底的な in all she did: some people's movements 刺激する the soul by their loose awkwardness, hers—満足させるd by their 削減する compactness. I stood, in short, fascinated; but it was necessary to make an 成果／努力 to break this （一定の）期間 a 退却／保養地 must be beaten. The 捜査員 might have turned and caught me; there would have been nothing for it then but a scene, and she and I would have had to come all at once, with a sudden 衝突／不一致, to a 徹底的な knowledge of each other: 負かす／撃墜する would have gone conventionalities, away swept disguises, and I should have looked into her 注目する，もくろむs, and she into 地雷—we should have known that we could work together no more, and parted in this life for ever.

Where was the use of tempting such a 大災害? I was not angry, and had no wish in the world to leave her. I could hardly get another 雇用者 whose yoke would be so light and so, 平易な of carriage; and truly I liked Madame for her 資本／首都 sense, whatever I might think of her 原則s: as to her system, it did me no 害（を与える）; she might work me with it to her heart's content: nothing would come of the 操作／手術. Loverless and inexpectant of love, I was as 安全な from 秘かに調査するs in my heart-poverty, as the beggar from thieves in his destitution of purse. I turned, then, and fled; descending the stairs with 進歩 as swift and soundless as that of the spider, which at the same instant ran 負かす／撃墜する the bannister.

How I laughed when I reached the schoolroom. I knew now she had certainly seen Dr. John in the garden; I knew what her thoughts were. The spectacle of a 怪しげな nature so far misled by its own 発明s, tickled me much. Yet as the laugh died, a 肉親，親類d of wrath smote me, and then bitterness followed: it was the 激しく揺する struck, and Meribah's waters 噴出するing out. I never had felt so strange and contradictory an inward tumult as I felt for an hour that evening: soreness and laughter, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and grief, 株d my heart between them. I cried hot 涙／ほころびs: not because Madame 不信d me—I did not care twopence for her 不信—but for other 推論する／理由s. 複雑にするd, disquieting thoughts broke up the whole repose of my nature. However, that 騒動 沈下するd: next day I was again Lucy Snowe.

On revisiting my drawers, I 設立する them all securely locked; the closest その後の examination could not discover change or 明らかな 騒動 in the position of one 反対する. My few dresses were 倍のd as I had left them; a 確かな little bunch of white violets that had once been silently 現在のd to me by a stranger (a stranger to me, for we had never 交流d words), and which I had 乾燥した，日照りのd and kept for its 甘い perfume between the 倍のs of my best dress, lay there unstirred; my 黒人／ボイコット silk scarf, my lace chemisette and collars, were unrumpled. Had she creased one 独房監禁 article, I own I should have felt much greater difficulty in 許すing her; but finding all straight and 整然とした, I said, "Let bygones be bygones. I am 無事の: why should I 耐える malice?"

*

A thing there was which puzzled myself, and I sought in my brain a 重要な to that riddle almost as sedulously as Madame had sought a guide to useful knowledge in my 洗面所 drawers. How was it that Dr. John, if he had not been 従犯者 to the dropping of that casket into the garden, should have known that it was dropped, and appeared so 敏速に on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to 捜し出す it? So strong was the wish to （疑いを）晴らす up this point that I began to entertain this daring suggestion: "Why may I not, in 事例／患者 I should ever have the 適切な時期, ask Dr. John himself to explain this coincidence?"

And so long as Dr. John was absent, I really believed I had courage to 実験（する） him with such a question.

Little Georgette was now convalescent; and her 内科医 accordingly made his visits very rare: indeed, he would have 中止するd them altogether, had not Madame 主張するd on his giving an 時折の call till the child should be やめる 井戸／弁護士席.

She （機の）カム into the nursery one evening just after I had listened to Georgette's lisped and broken 祈り, and had put her to bed. Taking the little one's 手渡す, she said, "Cette enfant a toujours un peu de fièvre." And presently afterwards, looking at me with a quicker ちらりと見ること than was habitual to her 静かな 注目する，もくろむ, "Le Docteur John l'a-t-il vue dernièrement? 非，不，無, n'est-ce pas?"

Of course she knew this better than any other person in the house. "井戸／弁護士席," she continued, "I am going out, 注ぐ faire quelques courses en fiacre. I shall call on Dr. John, and send him to the child. I will that he sees her this evening; her cheeks are 紅潮／摘発するd, her pulse is quick; you will receive him—for my part, I shall be from home."

Now the child was 井戸／弁護士席 enough, only warm with the warmth of July; it was scarcely いっそう少なく needful to send for a priest to 治める extreme unction than for a doctor to 定める／命ずる a dose; also Madame rarely made "courses," as she called them, in the evening: moreover, this was the first time she had chosen to absent herself on the occasion of a visit from Dr. John. The whole 協定 示すd some 計画（する）; this I saw, but without the least 苦悩. "Ha! ha! Madame," laughed Light-heart the Beggar, "your crafty wits are on the wrong tack."

She 出発／死d, attired very smartly, in a shawl of price, and a 確かな chapeau vert tendre—危険な, as to its 色合い, for any complexion いっそう少なく fresh than her own, but, to her, not unbecoming. I wondered what she ーするつもりであるd: whether she really would send Dr. John or not; or whether indeed he would come: he might be engaged.

Madame had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d me not to let Georgette sleep till the doctor （機の）カム; I had therefore 十分な 占領／職業 in telling her nursery tales and palavering the little language for her 利益. I 影響する／感情d Georgette; she was a 極度の慎重さを要する and a loving child: to 持つ／拘留する her in my （競技場の）トラック一周, or carry her in my 武器, was to me a 扱う／治療する. To-night she would have me lay my 長，率いる on the pillow of her crib; she even put her little 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck. Her clasp, and the nestling 活動／戦闘 with which she 圧力（をかける）d her cheek to 地雷, made me almost cry with a tender 苦痛. Feeling of no 肉親，親類d abounded in that house; this pure little 減少（する） from a pure little source was too 甘い: it 侵入するd 深い, and subdued the heart, and sent a 噴出する to the 注目する，もくろむs. Half an hour or an hour passed; Georgette murmured in her soft lisp that she was growing sleepy. "And you shall sleep," thought I, "malgré maman and médecin, if they are not here in ten minutes."

Hark! There was the （犯罪の）一味, and there the tread, astonishing the staircase by the fleetness with which it left the steps behind. Rosine introduced Dr. John, and, with a freedom of manner not altogether peculiar to herself, but characteristic of the 国内のs of Villette 一般に, she stayed to hear what he had to say. Madame's presence would have awed her 支援する to her own realm of the vestibule and the 閣僚—for 地雷, or that of any other teacher or pupil, she cared not a 手早く書き留める. Smart, 削減する and pert, she stood, a 手渡す in each pocket of her gay grisette apron, 注目する，もくろむing Dr. John with no more 恐れる or shyness than if he had been a picture instead of a living gentleman.

"Le marmot n'a rien, nest-ce pas?" said she, 示すing Georgette with a jerk of her chin.

"Pas beaucoup," was the answer, as the doctor あわてて scribbled with his pencil some 害のない prescription.

"Eh bien!" 追求するd Rosine, approaching him やめる 近づく, while he put up his pencil. "And the box—did you get it? Monsieur went off like a クーデター-de-vent the other night; I had not time to ask him."

"I 設立する it: yes."

"And who threw it, then?" continued Rosine, speaking やめる 自由に the very words I should so much have wished to say, but had no 演説（する）／住所 or courage to bring it out: how short some people make the road to a point which, for others, seems unattainable!

"That may be my secret," 再結合させるd Dr. John 簡潔に, but with no, sort of hauteur: he seemed やめる to understand the Rosine or grisette character.

"Mais enfin," continued she, nothing abashed, "monsieur knew it was thrown, since be （機の）カム to 捜し出す it—how did he know?"

"I was …に出席するing a little 患者 in the college 近づく," said he, "and saw it dropped out of his 議会 window, and so （機の）カム to 選ぶ it up."

How simple the whole explanation! The 公式文書，認める had alluded to a 内科医 as then 診察するing "Gustave."

"Ah ça!" 追求するd Rosine; "il n'y a donc rien là-dessous: pas de mystère, pas d'amourette, par exemple?"

"Pas 加える que sur ma main," 答える／応じるd the doctor, showing his palm.

"Quel dommage!" 答える／応じるd the grisette: "et moi—à qui tout cela commençait à donner des idées."

"Vraiment! vous en êtes 注ぐ vos frais," was the doctor's 冷静な／正味の rejoinder.

She pouted. The doctor could not help laughing at the sort of "moue" she made: when he laughed, he had something peculiarly good-natured and genial in his look. I saw his 手渡す incline to his pocket.

"How many times have you opened the door for me within this last month?" he asked.

"Monsieur せねばならない have kept count of that," said Rosine, やめる readily.

"As if I had not something better to do!" 再結合させるd he; but I saw him give her a piece of gold, which she took unscrupulously, and then danced off to answer the door-bell, （犯罪の）一味ing just now every five minutes, as the さまざまな servants （機の）カム to fetch the half-boarders.

The reader must not think too hardly of Rosine; on the whole, she was not a bad sort of person, and had no idea there could be any 不名誉 in しっかり掴むing at whatever she could get, or any effrontery in chattering like a pie to the best gentleman in Christendom.

I had learnt something from the above scene besides what 関心d the ivory box: viz., that not on the 式服 de jaconas, pink or grey, nor yet on the frilled and pocketed apron, lay the 非難する of breaking Dr. John's heart: these items of array were 明白に guiltless as Georgette's little blue tunic. So much the better. But who then was the 犯人? What was the ground—what the origin—what the perfect explanation of the whole 商売／仕事? Some points had been （疑いを）晴らすd, but how many yet remained obscure as night!

"However," I said to myself, "it is no 事件／事情／状勢 of yours;" and turning from the 直面する on which I had been unconsciously dwelling with a 尋問 gaze, I looked through the window which 命令（する）d the garden below. Dr. John, 合間, standing by the bed-味方する, was slowly 製図／抽選 on his gloves and watching his little 患者, as her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd and her rosy lips parted in coming sleep. I waited till he should 出発／死 as usual, with a quick 屈服する and 不十分な articulate "good-night.". Just as he took his hat, my 注目する，もくろむs, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the tall houses bounding the garden, saw the one lattice, already 祝う／追悼するd, 慎重に open; 前へ／外へ from the aperture 事業／計画（する）d a 手渡す and a white handkerchief; both waved. I know not whether the signal was answered from some viewless ４半期/4分の1 of our own dwelling; but すぐに after there ぱたぱたするd from, the lattice a 落ちるing 反対する, white and light—billet the second, of course.

"There!" I ejaculated involuntarily.

"Where?", asked Dr. John with energy, making direct for the window. "What, is it?"

"They have gone and done it again," was my reply. "A handkerchief waved and something fell:" and I pointed to the lattice, now の近くにd and looking hypocritically blank.

"Go, at once; 選ぶ it up and bring it here," was his 誘発する direction; 追加するing, "Nobody will take notice of you: I should be seen."

Straight I went. After some little search, I 設立する a 倍のd paper, 宿泊するd on the lower 支店 of a shrub; I 掴むd and brought it direct to Dr. John. This time, I believe not even Rosine saw me.

He 即時に tore the billet into small pieces, without reading it. "It is not in the least her fault, you must remember," he said, looking at me.

"Whose fault?" I asked. "Who is it?"

"You don't yet know, then?"

"Not in the least."

"Have you no guess?"

"非，不，無."

"If I knew you better, I might be tempted to 危険 some 信用／信任, and thus 安全な・保証する you as 後見人 over a most innocent and excellent, but somewhat inexperienced 存在."

"As a duenna?" I asked.

"Yes," said he abstractedly. "What snares are 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her!" he 追加するd, musingly: and now, certainly for the first time, he 診察するd my 直面する, anxious, doubtless, to see if any kindly 表現 there, would 令状 him in recommending to my care and indulgence some ethereal creature, against whom 力／強力にするs of 不明瞭 were plotting. I felt no particular vocation to 請け負う the 監視 of ethereal creatures; but 解任するing the scene at the bureau, it seemed to me that I 借りがあるd him a good turn: if I could help him then I would, and it lay not with me to decide how. With as little 不本意 as might be, I intimated that "I was willing to do what I could に向かって taking care of any person in whom he might be 利益／興味d.".

"I am no さらに先に 利益／興味d than as a 観客," said he, with a modesty, admirable, as I thought, to 証言，証人／目撃する. "I happen to be 熟知させるd with the rather worthless character of the person, who, from the house opposite, has now twice 侵略するd the, sanctity of this place; I have also met in society the 反対する at whom these vulgar 試みる／企てるs are 目的（とする）d. Her exquisite 優越 and innate refinement ought, one would think, to 脅す impertinence from her very idea. It is not so, however; and innocent, unsuspicious as she is, I would guard her from evil if I could. In person, however, I can do nothing I cannot come 近づく her"—he paused.

"井戸／弁護士席, I am willing to help you," said I, "only tell me how." And busily, in my own mind, I ran over the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of our inmates, 捜し出すing this paragon, this pearl of 広大な／多数の／重要な price, this gem without 欠陥. "It must be Madame," I 結論するd. "She only, amongst us all, has the art even to seem superior: but as to 存在 unsuspicious, inexperienced, &c., Dr. John need not distract himself about that. However, this is just his whim, and I will not 否定する him; he shall be humoured: his angel shall be an angel.

"Just 通知する the ４半期/4分の1 to which my care is to be directed," I continued 厳粛に: chuckling, however, to myself over the thought of 存在 始める，決める to chaperon Madame Beck or any of her pupils. Now Dr. John had a 罰金 始める，決める of 神経s, and he at once felt by instinct, what no more coarsely 構成するd mind would have （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd; すなわち, that I was a little amused at him. The colour rose to his cheek; with half a smile he turned and took his hat—he was going. My heart smote me.

"I will—I will help you," said I 熱望して. "I will do what you wish. I will watch over your angel; I will take care of her, only tell me who she is."

"But you must know," said he then with earnestness, yet speaking very low. "So spotless, so good, so unspeakably beautiful! impossible that one house should 含む／封じ込める two like her. I allude, of course—"

Here the latch of Madame Beck's 議会-door (開始 into the nursery) gave a sudden click, as if the 手渡す 持つ／拘留するing it had been わずかに convulsed; there was the 抑えるd 爆発 of an irrepressible sneeze. These little 事故s will happen to the best of us. Madame—excellent woman! was then on 義務. She had come home 静かに, stolen up-stairs on tip-toe; she was in her 議会. If she had not sneezed, she would have heard all, and so should I; but that unlucky sternutation 大勝するd Dr. John. While he stood aghast, she （機の）カム 今後 警報, composed, in the best yet most tranquil spirits: no novice to her habits but would have thought she had just come in, and scouted the idea of her ear having been glued to the 重要な-穴を開ける for at least ten minutes. She 影響する／感情d to sneeze again, 宣言するd she was "enrhumée," and then proceeded volubly to recount her "courses en fiacre." The 祈り-bell rang, and I left her with the doctor.

CHAPTER XIV—THE FÊTE.

As soon as Georgette was 井戸／弁護士席, Madame sent her away into the country. I was sorry; I loved the child, and her loss made me poorer than before. But I must not complain. I lived in a house 十分な of 強健な life; I might have had companions, and I chose 孤独. Each of the teachers in turn made me 予備交渉s of special intimacy; I tried them all. One I 設立する to be an honest woman, but a 狭くする thinker, a coarse feeler, and an egotist. The second was a Parisienne, externally 精製するd—at heart, corrupt—without a creed, without a 原則, without an affection: having 侵入するd the outward crust of decorum in this character, you 設立する a slough beneath. She had a wonderful passion for 現在のs; and, in this point, the third teacher—a person さもなければ characterless and insignificant—closely 似ているd her. This last-指名するd had also one other 独特の 所有物／資産／財産—that of avarice. In her 統治するd the love of money for its own sake. The sight of a piece of gold would bring into her 注目する，もくろむs a green glisten, singular to 証言，証人／目撃する. She once, as a 示す of high favour, took me up-stairs, and, 開始 a secret door, showed me a hoard—a 集まり of coarse, large coin—about fifteen guineas, in five-フラン pieces. She loved this hoard as a bird loves its eggs. These were her 貯金. She would come and talk to me about them with an infatuated and persevering dotage, strange to behold in a person not yet twenty-five.

The Parisienne, on the other 手渡す, was prodigal and profligate (in disposition, that is: as to 活動／戦闘, I do not know). That latter 質 showed its snake-長，率いる to me but once, peeping out very 慎重に. A curious 肉親，親類d of reptile it seemed, 裁判官ing from the glimpse I got; its novelty whetted my curiosity: if it would have come out boldly, perhaps I might philosophically have stood my ground, and coolly 調査するd the long thing from forked tongue to scaly tail-tip; but it 単に rustled in the leaves of a bad novel; and, on 遭遇（する）ing a 迅速な and ill-advised demonstration of wrath, recoiled and 消えるd, hissing. She hated me from that day.

This Parisienne was always in 負債; her salary 存在 心配するd, not only in dress, but in perfumes, cosmetics, confectionery, and condiments. What a 冷淡な, callous epicure she was in all things! I see her now. Thin in 直面する and 人物／姿／数字, sallow in complexion, 正規の／正選手 in features, with perfect teeth, lips like a thread, a large, 目だつ chin, a 井戸／弁護士席-opened, but frozen 注目する，もくろむ, of light at once craving and ingrate. She mortally hated work, and loved what she called 楽しみ; 存在 an insipid, heartless, brainless dissipation of time.

Madame Beck knew this woman's character perfectly 井戸／弁護士席. She once talked to me about her, with an 半端物 mixture of 差別, 無関心／冷淡, and 反感. I asked why she kept her in the 設立. She answered plainly, "because it ふさわしい her 利益／興味 to do so;" and pointed out a fact I had already noticed, すなわち, that Mademoiselle St. Pierre 所有するd, in an almost unique degree, the 力／強力にする of keeping order amongst her undisciplined 階級s of scholars. A 確かな petrifying 影響（力） …を伴ってd and surrounded her: without passion, noise, or 暴力／激しさ, she held them in check as a breezeless 霜-空気／公表する might still a brawling stream. She was of little use as far as communication of knowledge went, but for strict 監視 and 維持／整備 of 支配するs she was invaluable. "Je sais bien qu'elle n'a pas de principes, ni, peut-être, de moeurs," 認める Madame 率直に; but 追加するd with philosophy, "son maintien en classe est toujours convenable et rempli même d'une 確かな dignité: c'est tout ce qu'il faut. Ni les élèves ni les parents ne regardent 加える loin; ni, par 反対／詐欺séquent, moi 非，不，無 加える."

*

A strange, frolicsome, noisy little world was this school: 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s were taken to hide chains with flowers: a subtle essence of Romanism pervaded every 協定: large sensual indulgence (so to speak) was permitted by way of counterpoise to jealous spiritual 抑制. Each mind was 存在 後部d in slavery; but, to 妨げる reflection from dwelling on this fact, every pretext for physical recreation was 掴むd and made the most of. There, as どこかよそで, the CHURCH strove to bring up her children 強健な in 団体／死体, feeble in soul, fat, ruddy, hale, joyous, ignorant, unthinking, unquestioning. "Eat, drink, and live!" she says. "Look after your 団体／死体s; leave your souls to me. I 持つ／拘留する their cure—guide their course: I 保証（人） their final 運命／宿命." A 取引, in which every true カトリック教徒 みなすs himself a gainer. Lucifer just 申し込む／申し出s the same 条件: "All this 力／強力にする will I give thee, and the glory of it; for that is 配達するd unto me, and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou, therefore, wilt worship me, all shall be thine!"

About this time—in the ripest glow of summer—Madame Beck's house became as merry a place as a school could 井戸／弁護士席 be. All day long the 幅の広い 倍のing-doors and the two-leaved casements stood wide open: settled 日光 seemed naturalized in the atmosphere; clouds were far off, sailing away beyond sea, 残り／休憩（する）ing, no 疑問, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する islands such as England—that dear land of もやs—but 孤立した wholly from the drier continent. We lived far more in the garden than under a roof: classes were held, and meals partaken of, in the "grand berceau." Moreover, there was a 公式文書，認める of holiday 準備, which almost turned freedom into licence. The autumnal long vacation was but two months distant; but before that, a 広大な／多数の／重要な day—an important 儀式—非，不，無 other than the fête of Madame—を待つd 祝賀.

The 行為／行う of this fête devolved 主として on Mademoiselle St. Pierre: Madame herself 存在 supposed to stand aloof, disinterestedly unconscious of what might be going 今後 in her honour. 特に, she never knew, never in the least 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, that a subscription was 毎年 徴収するd on the whole school for the 購入（する） of a handsome 現在の. The polite tact of the reader will please to leave out of the account a 簡潔な／要約する, secret 協議 on this point in Madame's own 議会.

"What will you have this year?" was asked by her Parisian 中尉／大尉／警部補.

"Oh, no 事柄! Let it alone. Let the poor children keep their フランs," And Madame looked benign and modest.

The St. Pierre would here protrude her chin; she knew Madame by heart; she always called her 空気／公表するs of "bonté"—"des grimaces." She never even professed to 尊敬（する）・点 them one instant.

"Vite!" she would say coldly. "指名する the article. Shall it be jewellery or porcelain, haberdashery or silver?"

"Eh bien! Deux ou trois cuillers, et autant de fourchettes en argent."

And the result was a handsome 事例／患者, 含む／封じ込めるing 300 フランs 価値（がある） of plate.

The programme of the fête-day's 訴訟／進行s 構成するd: 贈呈 of plate, collation in the garden, 劇の 業績／成果 (with pupils and teachers for actors), a dance and supper. Very gorgeous seemed the 影響 of the whole to me, as I 井戸／弁護士席 remember. Zé嘘（をつく） St. Pierre understood these things and managed them ably.

The play was the main point; a month's previous 演習ing 存在 there 要求するd. The choice, too, of the actors 要求するd knowledge and care; then （機の）カム lessons in elocution, in 態度, and then the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of countless rehearsals. For all this, as may 井戸／弁護士席 be supposed, St. Pierre did not 十分である: other 管理／経営, other 業績／成就s than hers were requisite here. They were 供給（する）d in the person of a master—M. Paul Emanuel, professor of literature. It was never my lot to be 現在の at the histrionic lessons of M. Paul, but I often saw him as he crossed the carré (a square hall between the dwelling-house and school-house). I heard him, too, in the warm evenings, lecturing with open doors, and his 指名する, with anecdotes of him, resounded in ones ears from all 味方するs. 特に our former 知識, 行方不明になる Ginevra Fanshawe—who had been selected to take a 目だつ part in the play—used, in bestowing upon me a large 部分 of her leisure, to lard her discourse with たびたび（訪れる） allusions to his 説s and doings. She esteemed him hideously plain, and used to profess herself 脅すd almost into hysterics at the sound of his step or 発言する／表明する. A dark little man he certainly was; pungent and 厳格な，質素な. Even to me he seemed a 厳しい apparition, with his の近くに-shorn, 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる, his 幅の広い, sallow brow, his thin cheek, his wide and quivering nostril, his 徹底的な ちらりと見ること, and hurried 耐えるing. Irritable he was; one heard that, as he apostrophized with vehemence the ぎこちない squad under his orders. いつかs he would 勃発する on these raw amateur actresses with a passion of impatience at their falseness of conception, their coldness of emotion, their feebleness of 配達／演説／出産. "Ecoutez!" he would cry; and then his 発言する／表明する rang through the 前提s like a trumpet; and when, mimicking it, （機の）カム the small 麻薬を吸う of a Ginevra, a Mathilde, or a Blanche, one understood why a hollow groan of 軽蔑（する）, or a 猛烈な／残忍な hiss of 激怒（する）, rewarded the tame echo.

"Vous n'êtes donc que des poupées," I heard him 雷鳴. "Vous n'avez pas de passions—vous autres. Vous ne sentez donc rien? Votre 議長，司会を務める est de neige, votre sang de glace! Moi, je veux que tout cela s'allume, qu'il ait une 争う, une âme!"

Vain 解決する! And when he at last 設立する it was vain, he suddenly broke the whole 商売／仕事 負かす／撃墜する. Hitherto he had been teaching them a grand 悲劇; he tore the 悲劇 in morsels, and （機の）カム next day with a compact little comic trifle. To this they took more kindly; he presently knocked it all into their smooth 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pates.

Mademoiselle St. Pierre always 統括するd at M. Emanuel's lessons, and I was told that the polish of her manner, her seeming attention, her tact and grace, impressed that gentleman very favourably. She had, indeed, the art of pleasing, for a given time, whom she would; but the feeling would not last: in an hour it was 乾燥した，日照りのd like dew, 消えるd like gossamer.

The day 先行する Madame's fête was as much a holiday as the fête itself. It was 充てるd to （疑いを）晴らすing out, きれいにする, arranging and decorating the three schoolrooms. All within-doors was the gayest bustle; neither up-stairs nor 負かす／撃墜する could a 静かな, 孤立するd person find 残り／休憩（する） for the 単独の of her foot; accordingly, for my part, I took 避難 in the garden. The whole day did I wander or sit there alone, finding warmth in the sun, 避難所 の中で the trees, and a sort of companionship in my own thoughts. I 井戸／弁護士席 remember that I 交流d but two 宣告，判決s that day with any living 存在: not that I felt 独房監禁; I was glad to be 静かな. For a looker-on, it 十分であるd to pass through the rooms once or twice, 観察する what changes were 存在 wrought, how a green-room and a dressing-room were 存在 contrived, a little 行う／開催する／段階 with scenery 築くd, how M. Paul Emanuel, in 合同 with Mademoiselle St. Pierre, was directing all, and how an eager 禁止（する）d of pupils, amongst them Ginevra Fanshawe, were working gaily under his 支配（する）／統制する.

The 広大な／多数の／重要な day arrived. The sun rose hot and unclouded, and hot and unclouded it 燃やすd on till evening. All the doors and all the windows were 始める，決める open, which gave a pleasant sense of summer freedom—and freedom the most 完全にする seemed indeed the order of the day. Teachers and pupils descended to breakfast in dressing-gowns and curl-papers: 心配するing "avec délices" the toilette of the evening, they seemed to take a 楽しみ in indulging that forenoon in a 高級な of slovenliness; like aldermen 急速な／放蕩なing in 準備 for a feast. About nine o'clock A.M., an important functionary, the "coiffeur," arrived. Sacrilegious to 明言する／公表する, he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s in the oratory, and there, in presence of bénitier, candle, and crucifix, solemnised the mysteries of his art. Each girl was 召喚するd in turn to pass through his 手渡すs; 現れるing from them with 長，率いる as smooth as a 爆撃する, intersected by faultless white lines, and 花冠d about with Grecian plaits that shone as if lacquered. I took my turn with the 残り／休憩（する）, and could hardly believe what the glass said when I 適用するd to it for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） afterwards; the lavished garlandry of woven brown hair amazed me—I 恐れるd it was not all my own, and it 要求するd several 納得させるing pulls to give 保証／確信 to the contrary. I then 定評のある in the coiffeur a first-率 artist—one who certainly made the most of indifferent 構成要素s.

The oratory の近くにd, the 寄宿舎 became the scene of ablutions, arrayings and bedizenings curiously (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する. To me it was, and ever must be an enigma, how they contrived to spend so much time in doing so little. The 操作／手術 seemed の近くに, intricate, 長引かせるd: the result simple. A （疑いを）晴らす white muslin dress, a blue sash (the Virgin's colours), a pair of white, or straw-colour kid gloves—such was the 祝祭 uniform, to the 仮定／引き受けること whereof that houseful of teachers and pupils 充てるd three mortal hours. But though simple, it must be 許すd the array was perfect—perfect in fashion, fit, and freshness; every 長，率いる 存在 also dressed with exquisite nicety, and a 確かな compact taste—控訴ing the 十分な, 会社／堅い comeliness of Labassecourien contours, though too stiff for any more flowing and 柔軟な style of beauty—the general 影響 was, on the whole, commendable.

In beholding this diaphanous and 雪の降る，雪の多い 集まり, I 井戸／弁護士席 remember feeling myself to be a mere shadowy 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on a field of light; the courage was not in me to put on a transparent white dress: something thin I must wear—the 天候 and rooms 存在 too hot to give 相当な fabrics sufferance, so I had sought through a dozen shops till I lit upon a crape-like 構成要素 of purple-gray—the colour, in short, of dun もや, lying on a moor in bloom. My tailleuse had kindly made it 同様に as she could: because, as she judiciously 観察するd, it was "si triste—si pen voyant," care in the fashion was the more imperative: it was 井戸／弁護士席 she took this 見解（をとる） of the 事柄, for I, had no flower, no jewel to relieve it: and, what was more, I had no natural rose of complexion.

We become oblivious of these 欠陥／不足s in the uniform 決まりきった仕事 of daily drudgery, but they will 軍隊 upon us their unwelcome blank on those 有望な occasions when beauty should 向こうずね.

However, in this same gown of 影をつくる／尾行する, I felt at home and at 緩和する; an advantage I should not have enjoyed in anything more brilliant or striking. Madame Beck, too, kept me in countenance; her dress was almost as 静かな as 地雷, except that she wore a bracelet, and a large brooch 有望な with gold and 罰金 石／投石するs. We chanced to 会合，会う on the stairs, and she gave me a nod and smile of approbation. Not that she thought I was looking 井戸／弁護士席—a point ありそうもない to engage her 利益／興味—but she considered me dressed "convenablement," "décemment," and la Convenance et la Décence were the two 静める deities of Madame's worship. She even paused, laid on my shoulder her gloved 手渡す, 持つ／拘留するing an embroidered and perfumed handkerchief, and confided to my ear a sarcasm on the other teachers (whom she had just been complimenting to their 直面するs). "Nothing so absurd," she said, "as for des femmes mûres 'to dress themselves like girls of fifteen'—quant à la. St. Pierre, elle a l'空気／公表する d'une vieille coquette qui fait l'ingénue."

存在 dressed at least a couple of hours before anybody else, I felt a 楽しみ in betaking myself—not to the garden, where servants were busy propping up long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, placing seats, and spreading cloths in 準備完了 for the collation but to the schoolrooms, now empty, 静かな, 冷静な／正味の, and clean; their 塀で囲むs fresh stained, their planked 床に打ち倒すs fresh scoured and 不十分な 乾燥した，日照りの; flowers fresh gathered adorning the 休会s in マリファナs, and draperies, fresh hung, beautifying the 広大な／多数の／重要な windows.

身を引くing to the first classe, a smaller and neater room than the others, and taking from the glazed bookcase, of which I kept the 重要な, a 容積／容量 whose 肩書を与える 約束d some 利益／興味, I sat 負かす／撃墜する to read. The glass-door of this "classe," or schoolroom, opened into the large berceau; acacia-boughs caressed its panes, as they stretched across to 会合，会う a rose-bush blooming by the opposite lintel: in this rose-bush bees murmured busy and happy. I 開始するd reading. Just as the stilly hum, the embowering shade, the warm, lonely 静める of my 退却／保養地 were beginning to steal meaning from the page, 見通し from my 注目する，もくろむs, and to 誘惑する me along the 跡をつける of reverie, 負かす／撃墜する into some 深い dell of dreamland—just then, the はっきりした （犯罪の）一味 of the street-door bell to which that much-tried 器具 had ever thrilled, snatched me 支援する to consciousness.

Now the bell had been （犯罪の）一味ing all the morning, as workmen, or servants, or coiffeurs, or tailleuses, went and （機の）カム on their several errands. Moreover, there was good 推論する／理由 to 推定する／予想する it would （犯罪の）一味 all the afternoon, since about one hundred externes were yet to arrive in carriages or fiacres: nor could it be 推定する／予想するd to 残り／休憩（する） during the evening, when parents and friends would gather thronging to the play. Under these circumstances, a （犯罪の）一味—even a sharp （犯罪の）一味—was a 事柄 of course: yet this particular peal had an accent of its own, which chased my dream, and startled my 調書をとる／予約する from my 膝.

I was stooping to 選ぶ up this last, when—会社／堅い, 急速な／放蕩な, straight—権利 on through vestibule—along 回廊（地帯）, across carré, through first 分割, second 分割, grand salle—strode a step, quick, 正規の／正選手, 意図. The の近くにd door of the first classe—my 聖域—申し込む／申し出d no 障害; it burst open, and a paletôt and a bonnet grec filled the 無効の; also two 注目する，もくろむs first ばく然と struck upon, and then hungrily dived into me.

"C'est cela!" said a 発言する／表明する. "Je la connais: c'est l'Anglaise. Tant pis. Toute Anglaise, et, par 反対／詐欺séquent, toute bégueule qu'elle soit—elle fera mon 事件／事情／状勢, ou je saurai pourquoi."

Then, with a 確かな 厳しい politeness (I suppose he thought I had not caught the drift of his previous uncivil mutterings), and in a jargon the most execrable that ever was heard, "Meess ——, play you must: I am 工場／植物d there."

"What can I do for you, M. Paul Emanuel?" I 問い合わせd: for M. Paul Emanuel it was, and in a 明言する／公表する of no little excitement.

"Play you must. I will not have you 縮む, or frown, or make the prude. I read your skull that night you （機の）カム; I see your moyens: play you can; play you must."

"But how, M. Paul? What do you mean?"

"There is no time to be lost," he went on, now speaking in French; "and let us thrust to the 塀で囲む all 不本意, all excuses, all minauderies. You must take a part."

"In the vaudeville?"

"In the vaudeville. You have said it."

I gasped, horror-struck. What did the little man mean?

"Listen!" he said. "The 事例／患者 shall be 明言する／公表するd, and you shall then answer me Yes, or No; and によれば your answer shall I ever after 見積（る） you."

The 不十分な-抑えるd impetus of a most irritable nature glowed in his cheek, fed with sharp 軸s his ちらりと見ることs, a nature—the injudicious, the mawkish, the hesitating, the sullen, the 影響する／感情d, above all, the unyielding, might quickly （判決などを）下す violent and implacable. Silence and attention was the best balm to 適用する: I listened.

"The whole 事柄 is going to fail," he began. "Louise Vanderkelkov has fallen ill—at least so her ridiculous mother 主張するs; for my part, I feel sure she might play if she would: it is only good-will that 欠如（する）s. She was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with a rôle, as you know, or do not know—it is equal: without that rôle the play is stopped. There are now but a few hours in which to learn it: not a girl in this school would hear 推論する／理由, and 受託する the 仕事. Forsooth, it is not an 利益／興味ing, not an amiable, part; their vile amour-propre—that base 質 of which women have so much—would 反乱 from it. Englishwomen are either the best or the worst of their sex. Dieu sait que je les dé実験（する） comme la peste, ordinairement" (this between his recreant teeth). "I 適用する to an Englishwoman to 救助（する） me. What is her answer—Yes, or No?"

A thousand 反対s 急ぐd into my mind. The foreign language, the 限られた／立憲的な time, the public 陳列する，発揮する... Inclination recoiled, Ability 滞るd, Self-尊敬（する）・点 (that "vile 質") trembled. "非，不，無, 非，不，無, 非，不，無!" said all these; but looking up at M. Paul, and seeing in his 悩ますd, fiery, and searching 注目する，もくろむ, a sort of 控訴，上告 behind all its menace, my lips dropped the word "oui". For a moment his rigid countenance relaxed with a quiver of content: quickly bent up again, however, he went on—

"Vite à l'ouvrage! Here is the 調書をとる／予約する; here is your rôle: read." And I read. He did not commend; at some passages he scowled and stamped. He gave me a lesson: I diligently imitated. It was a disagreeable part—a man's—an empty-長，率いるd fop's. One could put into it neither heart nor soul: I hated it. The play—a mere trifle—ran 主として on the 成果／努力s of a を締める of 競争相手s to 伸び（る） the 手渡す of a fair coquette. One lover was called the "Ours," a good and gallant but unpolished man, a sort of diamond in the rough; the other was a バタフライ, a talker, and a 反逆者: and I was to be the バタフライ, talker, and 反逆者.

I did my best—which was bad, I know: it 刺激するd M. Paul; he ガス／煙d. Putting both—手渡すs to the work, I endeavoured to do better than my best; I 推定する he gave me credit for good 意向s; he professed to be 部分的に／不公平に content. "Ca ira!" he cried; and as 発言する／表明するs began sounding from the garden, and white dresses ぱたぱたするing の中で the trees, he 追加するd: "You must 身を引く: you must be alone to learn this. Come with me."

Without 存在 許すd time or 力／強力にする to 審議する／熟考する, I 設立する myself in the same breath 軍用車隊d along as in a 種類 of whirlwind, up-stairs, up two pair of stairs, nay, 現実に up three (for this fiery little man seemed as by instinct to know his way everywhere); to the 独房監禁 and lofty attic was I borne, put in and locked in, the 重要な 存在, in the door, and that 重要な he took with him and 消えるd.

The attic was no pleasant place: I believe he did not know how unpleasant it was, or he never would have locked me in with so little 儀式. In this summer 天候, it was hot as Africa; as in winter, it was always 冷淡な as Greenland. Boxes and 板材 filled it; old dresses draped its unstained 塀で囲む—cobwebs its unswept 天井. 井戸／弁護士席 was it known to be tenanted by ネズミs, by 黒人／ボイコット beetles, and by cockroaches—nay, rumour 断言するd that the ghostly 修道女 of the garden had once been seen here. A 部分的な／不平等な 不明瞭 obscured one end, across which, as for deeper mystery, an old russet curtain was drawn, by way of 審査する to a sombre 禁止（する）d of winter cloaks, pendent each from its pin, like a malefactor from his gibbet. From amongst these cloaks, and behind that curtain, the 修道女 was said to 問題／発行する. I did not believe this, nor was I troubled by 逮捕 thereof; but I saw a very dark and large ネズミ, with a long tail, come gliding out from that squalid alcove; and, moreover, my 注目する，もくろむ fell on many a 黒人／ボイコット-beetle, dotting the 床に打ち倒す. These 反対するs discomposed me more, perhaps, than it would be wise to say, as also did the dust, 板材, and stifling heat of the place. The last inconvenience would soon have become intolerable, had I not 設立する means to open and 支え（る） up the skylight, thus admitting some freshness. Underneath this aperture I 押し進めるd a large empty chest, and having 機動力のある upon it a smaller box, and wiped from both the dust, I gathered my dress (my best, the reader must remember, and therefore a 合法的 反対する of care) fastidiously around me, 上がるd this 種類 of extempore 王位, and 存在 seated, 開始するd the 取得／買収 of my 仕事; while I learned, not forgetting to keep a sharp look-out on the 黒人／ボイコット-beetles and cockroaches, of which, more even, I believe, than of the ネズミs, I sat in mortal dread.

My impression at first was that I had undertaken what it really was impossible to 成し遂げる, and I 簡単に 解決するd to do my best and be 辞職するd to fail. I soon 設立する, however, that one part in so short a piece was not more than memory could master at a few hours' notice. I learned and learned on, first in a whisper, and then aloud. Perfectly 安全な・保証する from human audience, I 行為／法令／行動するd my part before the garret-vermin. Entering into its emptiness, frivolity, and falsehood, with a spirit 奮起させるd by 軽蔑（する） and impatience, I took my 復讐 on this "fat," by making him as fatuitous as I かもしれない could.

In this 演習 the afternoon passed: day began to glide into evening; and I, who had eaten nothing since breakfast, grew 過度に hungry. Now I thought of the collation, which doubtless they were just then devouring in the garden far below. (I had seen in the vestibule a basketful of small pâtés à la crême, than which nothing in the whole 範囲 of cookery seemed to me better). A pâté, or a square of cake, it seemed to me would come very àpropos; and as my relish for those dainties 増加するd, it began to appear somewhat hard that I should pass my holiday, 急速な／放蕩なing and in 刑務所，拘置所. Remote as was the attic from the street-door and vestibule, yet the ever-tinkling bell was faintly audible here; and also the ceaseless roll of wheels, on the tormented pavement. I knew that the house and garden were thronged, and that all was gay and glad below; here it began to grow dusk: the beetles were fading from my sight; I trembled lest they should steal on me a march, 開始する my 王位 unseen, and, unsuspected, 侵略する my skirts. Impatient and apprehensive, I recommenced the rehearsal of my part 単に to kill time. Just as I was 結論するing, the long-延期するd 動揺させる of the 重要な in the lock （機の）カム to my ear—no unwelcome sound. M. Paul (I could just see through the dusk that it was M. Paul, for light enough still ぐずぐず残るd to show the velvet blackness of his の近くに-shorn 長，率いる, and the sallow ivory of his brow) looked in.

"Brava!" cried he, 持つ／拘留するing the door open and remaining at the threshold. "J'ai tout entendu. C'est assez bien. Encore!"

A moment I hesitated.

"Encore!" said he 厳しく. "Et point de grimaces! A bas la timidité!"

Again I went through the part, but not half so 井戸／弁護士席 as I had spoken it alone.

"Enfin, elle sait," said he, half 不満な, "and one cannot be fastidious or exacting under the circumstances." Then he 追加するd, "You may yet have twenty minutes for 準備: au revoir!" And he was going.

"Monsieur," I called out, taking courage.

"Eh bien! Qu'est-ce que c'est, Mademoiselle?"

"J'ai bien faim."

"Comment, vous avez faim! Et la collation?"

"I know nothing about it. I have not seen it, shut up here."

"Ah! C'est vrai," cried he.

In a moment my 王位 was abdicated, the attic 避難させるd; an inverse repetition of the impetus which had brought me up into the attic, 即時に took me 負かす／撃墜する—負かす／撃墜する—負かす／撃墜する to the very kitchen. I thought I should have gone to the cellar. The cook was imperatively ordered to produce food, and I, as imperatively, was 命令（する）d to eat. To my 広大な／多数の／重要な joy this food was 限られた／立憲的な to coffee and cake: I had 恐れるd ワイン and 甘いs, which I did not like. How he guessed that I should like a petit pâté à la crême I cannot tell; but he went out and procured me one from some ４半期/4分の1. With かなりの 乗り気 I ate and drank, keeping the petit pâté till the last, as a bonne bouche. M. Paul superintended my repast, and almost 軍隊d upon me more than I could swallow.

"A la bonne heure," he cried, when I 示す that I really could take no more, and, with uplifted 手渡すs, implored to be spared the 付加 roll on which he had just spread butter. "You will 始める，決める me 負かす／撃墜する as a 種類 of tyrant and Bluebeard, 餓死するing women in a garret; 反して, after all, I am no such thing. Now, Mademoiselle, do you feel courage and strength to appear?"

I said, I thought I did; though, in truth, I was perfectly 混乱させるd, and could hardly tell how I felt: but this little man was of the order of 存在s who must not be …に反対するd, unless you 所有するd an all-支配的な 軍隊 十分な to 鎮圧する him at once.

"Come then," said he, 申し込む／申し出ing his 手渡す.

I gave him 地雷, and he 始める，決める off with a 早い walk, which 強いるd me to run at his 味方する ーするために keep pace. In the carré he stopped a moment: it was lit with large lamps; the wide doors of the classes were open, and so were the 平等に wide garden-doors; orange-trees in tubs, and tall flowers in マリファナs, ornamented these portals on each 味方する; groups of ladies and gentlemen in evening-dress stood and walked amongst the flowers. Within, the long vista of the school-rooms 現在のd a thronging, undulating, murmuring, waving, streaming multitude, all rose, and blue, and half translucent white. There were lustres 燃やすing 総計費; far off there was a 行う／開催する／段階, a solemn green curtain, a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of footlights.

"Nest-ce pas que c'est beau?" 需要・要求するd my companion.

I should have said it was, but my heart got up into my throat. M. Paul discovered this, and gave me a 味方する-scowl and a little shake for my 苦痛s.

"I will do my best, but I wish it was over," said I; then I asked: "Are we to walk through that （人が）群がる?"

"By no means: I manage 事柄s better: we pass through the garden—here."

In an instant we were out of doors: the 冷静な／正味の, 静める night 生き返らせるd me somewhat. It was moonless, but the reflex from the many glowing windows lit the 法廷，裁判所 brightly, and even the alleys—dimly. Heaven was cloudless, and grand with the quiver of its living 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. How soft are the nights of the Continent! How bland, balmy, 安全な! No sea-霧; no 冷気／寒がらせるing damp: mistless as noon, and fresh as morning.

Having crossed 法廷，裁判所 and garden, we reached the glass door of the first classe. It stood open, like all other doors that night; we passed, and then I was 勧めるd into a small 閣僚, dividing the first classe from the grand salle. This 閣僚 dazzled me, it was so 十分な of light: it deafened me, it was clamorous with 発言する／表明するs: it stifled me, it was so hot, choking, thronged.

"De l'ordre! Du silence!" cried M. Paul. "Is this 大混乱?", he 需要・要求するd; and there was a hush. With a dozen words, and as many gestures, he turned out half the persons 現在の, and 強いるd the 残余 to 落ちる into 階級. Those left were all in 衣装: they were the performers, and this was the green-room. M. Paul introduced me. All 星／主役にするd and some tittered. It was a surprise: they had not 推定する／予想するd the Englishwoman would play in a vaudeville. Ginevra Fanshawe, beautifully dressed for her part, and looking fascinatingly pretty, turned on me a pair of 注目する，もくろむs as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as beads. In the highest spirit, unperturbed by 恐れる or bashfulness, delighted indeed at the thought of 向こうずねing off before hundreds—my 入り口 seemed to transfix her with amazement in the 中央 of her joy. She would have exclaimed, but M. Paul held her and all the 残り／休憩（する） in check.

Having 調査するd and 非難するd the whole 軍隊／機動隊, he turned to me.

"You, too, must be dressed for your part."

"Dressed—dressed like a man!" exclaimed Zé嘘（をつく） St. Pierre, darting 今後s; 追加するing with officiousness, "I will dress her myself."

To be dressed like a man did not please, and would not 控訴 me. I had 同意d to take a man's 指名する and part; as to his dress—停止（させる） là! No. I would keep my own dress, come what might. M. Paul might 嵐／襲撃する, might 激怒（する）: I would keep my own dress. I said so, with a 発言する／表明する as resolute in 意図, as it was low, and perhaps unsteady in utterance.

He did not すぐに 嵐／襲撃する or 激怒（する）, as I fully thought he would he stood silent. But Zé嘘（をつく） again interposed.

"She will make a 資本／首都 petit-mâitre. Here are the 衣料品s, all—all 完全にする: somewhat too large, but—I will arrange all that. Come, chère amie—belle Anglaise!"

And she sneered, for I was not "belle." She 掴むd my 手渡す, she was 製図／抽選 me away. M. Paul stood impassable—中立の.

"You must not resist," 追求するd St. Pierre—for resist I did. "You will spoil all, destroy the mirth of the piece, the enjoyment of the company, sacrifice everything to your amour-propre. This would be too bad—monsieur will never 許す this?"

She sought his 注目する，もくろむ. I watched, likewise, for a ちらりと見ること. He gave her one, and then he gave me one. "Stop!" he said slowly, 逮捕（する）ing St. Pierre, who continued her 成果／努力s to drag me after her. Everybody を待つd the 決定／判定勝ち（する）. He was not angry, not irritated; I perceived that, and took heart.

"You do not like these 着せる／賦与するs?" he asked, pointing to the masculine vestments.

"I don't 反対する to some of them, but I won't have them all."

"How must it be, then? How 受託する a man's part, and go on the 行う／開催する／段階 dressed as a woman? This is an amateur 事件／事情／状勢, it is true—a vaudeville de pensionnat; 確かな modifications I might 許可／制裁, yet something you must have to 発表する you as of the nobler sex."

"And I will, Monsieur; but it must be arranged in my own way: nobody must meddle; the things must not be 軍隊d upon me. Just let me dress myself."

Monsieur, without another word, took the 衣装 from St. Pierre, gave it to me, and permitted me to pass into the dressing-room. Once alone, I grew 静める, and collectedly went to work. 保持するing my woman's garb without the slightest retrenchment, I 単に assumed, in 新規加入, a little vest, a collar, and cravat, and a paletôt of small dimensions; the whole 存在 the 衣装 of a brother of one of the pupils. Having 緩和するd my hair out of its braids, made up the long 支援する-hair の近くに, and 小衝突d the 前線 hair to one 味方する, I took my hat and gloves in my 手渡す and （機の）カム out. M. Paul was waiting, and so were the others. He looked at me. "That may pass in a pensionnat," he pronounced. Then 追加するd, not unkindly, "Courage, mon ami! Un peu de sangfroid—un peu d'aplomb, M. Lucien, et tout ira bien."

St. Pierre sneered again, in her 冷淡な snaky manner.

I was irritable, because excited, and I could not help turning upon her and 説, that if she were not a lady and I a gentleman, I should feel 性質の／したい気がして to call her out.

"After the play, after the play," said M. Paul. "I will then divide my pair of ピストルs between you, and we will settle the 論争 によれば form: it will only be the old quarrel of フラン and England."

But now the moment approached for the 業績／成果 to 開始する. M. Paul, setting us before him, harangued us 簡潔に, like a general 演説（する）／住所ing 兵士s about to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. I don't know what he said, except that he recommended each to 侵入する herself with a sense of her personal insignificance. God knows I thought this advice superfluous for some of us. A bell tinkled. I and two more were 勧めるd on to the 行う／開催する／段階. The bell tinkled again. I had to speak the very first words.

"Do not look at the （人が）群がる, nor think of it," whispered M. Paul in my ear. "Imagine yourself in the garret, 事実上の／代理 to the ネズミs."

He 消えるd. The curtain drew up—shrivelled to the 天井: the 有望な lights, the long room, the gay throng, burst upon us. I thought of the 黒人／ボイコット-beetles, the old boxes, the worm-eaten bureau. I said my say 不正に; but I said it. That first speech was the difficulty; it 明らかにする／漏らすd to me this fact, that it was not the （人が）群がる I 恐れるd so much as my own 発言する／表明する. Foreigners and strangers, the （人が）群がる were nothing to me. Nor did I think of them. When my tongue once got 解放する／自由な, and my 発言する／表明する took its true pitch, and 設立する its natural トン, I thought of nothing but the personage I 代表するd—and of M. Paul, who was listening, watching, 誘発するing in the 味方する-scenes.

By-and-by, feeling the 権利 力／強力にする come—the spring 需要・要求するd 噴出する and rise inwardly—I became 十分に composed to notice my fellow-actors. Some of them played very 井戸／弁護士席; 特に Ginevra Fanshawe, who had to coquette between two suitors, and managed admirably: in fact she was in her element. I 観察するd that she once or twice threw a 確かな 示すd fondness and pointed partiality into her manner に向かって me—the fop. With such 強調 and 活気／アニメーション did she favour me, such ちらりと見ることs did she dart out into the listening and applauding （人が）群がる, that to me—who knew her—it presently became evident she was 事実上の／代理 at some one; and I followed her 注目する，もくろむ, her smile, her gesture, and ere long discovered that she had at least 選び出す／独身d out a handsome and distinguished 目的（とする） for her 軸s; 十分な in the path of those arrows—taller than other 観客s, and therefore more sure to receive them—stood, in 態度 静かな but 意図, a 井戸／弁護士席-known form—that of Dr. John.

The spectacle seemed somehow suggestive. There was language in Dr. John's look, though I cannot tell what he said; it animated me: I drew out of it a history; I put my idea into the part I per formed; I threw it into my 支持を得ようと努めるing of Ginevra. In the "Ours," or sincere lover, I saw Dr. John. Did I pity him, as erst? No, I 常習的な my heart, rivalled and out-rivalled him. I knew myself but a fop, but where he was outcast I could please. Now I know 行為／法令／行動するd as if wishful and resolute to 勝利，勝つ and 征服する／打ち勝つ. Ginevra seconded me; between us we half-changed the nature of the rôle, gilding it from 最高の，を越す to toe. Between the 行為／法令／行動するs M. Paul, told us he knew not what 所有するd us, and half expostulated. "C'est peut-être 加える beau que votre modèle," said he, "mais ce n'est pas juste." I know not what 所有するd me either; but somehow, my longing was to （太陽，月の）食／失墜 the "Ours," i.e., Dr. John. Ginevra was tender; how could I be さもなければ than chivalric? 保持するing the letter, I recklessly altered the spirit of the rôle. Without heart, without 利益／興味, I could not play it at all. It must be played—in went the yearned-for seasoning—thus favoured, I played it with relish.

What I felt that night, and what I did, I no more 推定する／予想するd to feel and do, than to be 解除するd in a trance to the seventh heaven. 冷淡な, 気が進まない, apprehensive, I had 受託するd a part to please another: ere long, warming, becoming 利益／興味d, taking courage, I 行為／法令／行動するd to please myself. Yet the next day, when I thought it over, I やめる disapproved of these amateur 業績／成果s; and though glad that I had 強いるd M. Paul, and tried my own strength for once, I took a 会社／堅い 決意／決議, never to be drawn into a 類似の 事件／事情／状勢. A keen relish for 劇の 表現 had 明らかにする／漏らすd itself as part of my nature; to 心にいだく and 演習 this new-設立する faculty might gift me with a world of delight, but it would not do for a mere looker-on at life: the strength and longing must be put by; and I put them by, and fastened them in with the lock of a 決意／決議 which neither Time nor 誘惑 has since 選ぶd.

No sooner was the play over, and 井戸／弁護士席 over, than the choleric and 独断的な M. Paul underwent a metamorphosis. His hour of 管理の 責任／義務 past, he at once laid aside his magisterial 緊縮; in a moment he stood amongst us, vivacious, 肉親，親類d, and social, shook 手渡すs with us all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, thanked us 分かれて, and 発表するd his 決意 that each of us should in turn be his partner in the coming ball. On his （人命などを）奪う，主張するing my 約束, I told him I did not dance. "For once I must," was the answer; and if I had not slipped aside and kept out of his way, he would have compelled me to this second 業績／成果. But I had 行為／法令／行動するd enough for one evening; it was time I retired into myself and my ordinary life. My dun-coloured dress did 井戸／弁護士席 enough under a paletôt on the 行う／開催する／段階, but would not 控訴 a waltz or a quadrille. 身を引くing to a 静かな nook, whence unobserved I could 観察する—the ball, its splendours and its 楽しみs, passed before me as a spectacle.

Again Ginevra Fanshawe was the belle, the fairest and the gayest 現在の; she was selected to open the ball: very lovely she looked, very gracefully she danced, very joyously she smiled. Such scenes were her 勝利s—she was the child of 楽しみ. Work or 苦しむing 設立する her listless and dejected, 権力のない and repining; but gaiety 拡大するd her バタフライ's wings, lit up their gold-dust and 有望な 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, made her flash like a gem, and 紅潮／摘発する like a flower. At all ordinary diet and plain （水以外の）飲料 she would pout; but she fed on creams and ices like a humming-bird on honey-paste: 甘い ワイン was her element, and 甘い cake her daily bread. Ginevra lived her 十分な life in a ball-room; どこかよそで she drooped dispirited.

Think not, reader, that she thus bloomed and sparkled for the mere sake of M. Paul, her partner, or that she lavished her best graces that night for the edification of her companions only, or for that of the parents and grand-parents, who filled the carré, and lined the ball-room; under circumstances so insipid and 限られた／立憲的な, with 動機s so chilly and vapid, Ginevra would 不十分な have deigned to walk one quadrille, and weariness and fretfulness would have 取って代わるd 活気／アニメーション and good-humour, but she knew of a leaven in the さもなければ 激しい festal 集まり which lighted the whole; she tasted a condiment which gave it zest; she perceived 推論する／理由s 正当化するing the 陳列する，発揮する of her choicest attractions.

In the ball-room, indeed, not a 選び出す／独身 male 観客 was to be seen who was not married and a father—M. Paul excepted—that gentleman, too, 存在 the 単独の creature of his sex permitted to lead out a pupil to the dance; and this exceptional part was 許すd him, partly as a 事柄 of old-設立するd custom (for he was a kinsman of Madame Beck's, and high in her 信用／信任), partly because he would always have his own way and do as he pleased, and partly because—wilful, 熱烈な, 部分的な／不平等な, as he might be—he was the soul of honour, and might be 信用d with a 連隊 of the fairest and purest; in perfect 安全 that under his leadership they would come to no 害（を与える）. Many of the girls—it may be 公式文書，認めるd in parenthesis—were not pure-minded at all, very much さもなければ; but they no more dare betray their natural coarseness in M. Paul's presence, than they dare tread purposely on his corns, laugh in his 直面する during a 嵐の apostrophe, or speak above their breath while some 危機 of irritability was covering his human visage with the mask of an intelligent tiger. M. Paul, then, might dance with whom he would—and woe be to the 干渉，妨害 which put him out of step.

Others there were 認める as 観客s—with (seeming) 不本意, through 祈りs, by 影響（力）, under 制限, by special and difficult 演習 of Madame Beck's gracious good-nature, and whom she all the evening—with her own personal 監視—kept far aloof at the remotest, drearest, coldest, darkest 味方する of the carré—a small, forlorn 禁止（する）d of "jeunes gens;" these 存在 all of the best families, grown-up sons of mothers 現在の, and whose sisters were pupils in the school. That whole evening was Madame on 義務 beside these "jeunes gens"—attentive to them as a mother, but strict with them as a dragon. There was a sort of 非常線，警戒線 stretched before them, which they 疲れた／うんざりしたd her with 祈りs to be permitted to pass, and just to 生き返らせる themselves by one dance with that "belle blonde," or that "jolie brune," or "cette jeune fille magnifique aux cheveux noirs comme le jais."

"Taisez-vous!" Madame would reply, heroically and inexorably. "Vous ne passerez pas à moins que ce ne soit sur mon cadavre, et vous ne danserez qu'avec la nonnette du jardin" (alluding to the legend). And she majestically walked to and fro along their disconsolate and impatient line, like a little Bonaparte in a mouse-coloured silk gown.

Madame knew something of the world; Madame knew much of human nature. I don't think that another directress in Villette would have dared to 収容する／認める a "jeune homme" within her 塀で囲むs; but Madame knew that by 認めるing such admission, on an occasion like the 現在の, a bold 一打／打撃 might be struck, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な point 伸び（る）d.

In the first place, the parents were made 共犯者s to the 行為, for it was only through their 介入 it was brought about. Secondly: the admission of these rattlesnakes, so fascinating and so dangerous, served to draw out Madame 正確に in her strongest character—that of a first-率 surveillante. Thirdly: their presence furnished a most piquant 成分 to the entertainment: the pupils knew it, and saw it, and the 見解（をとる） of such golden apples 向こうずねing afar off, animated them with a spirit no other circumstance could have kindled. The children's 楽しみ spread to the parents; life and mirth 循環させるd quickly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ball-room; the "jeunes gens" themselves, though 抑制するd, were amused: for Madame never permitted them to feel dull—and thus Madame Beck's fête 毎年 確実にするd a success unknown to the fête of any other directress in the land.

I 観察するd that Dr. John was at first permitted to walk 捕まらないで through the classes: there was about him a manly, responsible look, that redeemed his 青年, and half-expiated his beauty; but as soon as the ball began, Madame ran up to him.

"Come, Wolf; come," said she, laughing: "you wear sheep's 着せる／賦与するing, but you must やめる the 倍の notwithstanding. Come; I have a 罰金 menagerie of twenty here in the carré: let me place you amongst my collection."

"But first 苦しむ me to have one dance with one pupil of my choice."

"Have you the 直面する to ask such a thing? It is madness: it is impiety. Sortez, sortez, au 加える vite."

She drove him before her, and soon had him enclosed within the 非常線，警戒線.

Ginevra 存在, I suppose, tired with dancing, sought me out in my 退却／保養地. She threw herself on the （法廷の）裁判 beside me, and (a demonstration I could very 井戸／弁護士席 have dispensed with) cast her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck.

"Lucy Snowe! Lucy Snowe!" she cried in a somewhat sobbing 発言する／表明する, half hysterical.

"What in the world is the 事柄?" I drily said.

"How do I look—how do I look to-night?" she 需要・要求するd.

"As usual," said I; "preposterously vain."

"Caustic creature! You never have a 肉親，親類d word for me; but in spite of you, and all other envious detractors, I know I am beautiful; I feel it, I see it—for there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な looking-glass in the dressing-room, where I can 見解（をとる） my 形態／調整 from 長，率いる to foot. Will you go with me now, and let us two stand before it?"

"I will, 行方不明になる Fanshawe: you shall be humoured even to the 最高の，を越す of your bent."

The dressing-room was very 近づく, and we stepped in. Putting her arm through 地雷, she drew me to the mirror. Without 抵抗 remonstrance, or 発言／述べる, I stood and let her self-love have its feast and 勝利: curious to see how much it could swallow—whether it was possible it could 料金d to satiety—whether any whisper of consideration for others could 侵入する her heart, and 穏健な its vainglorious exultation.

Not at all. She turned me and herself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; she 見解（をとる）d us both on all 味方するs; she smiled, she waved her curls, she retouched her sash, she spread her dress, and finally, letting go my arm, and curtseying with mock 尊敬（する）・点, she said: "I would not be you for a kingdom."

The 発言／述べる was too naïve to rouse 怒り／怒る; I 単に said: "Very good."

"And what would you give to be ME?" she 問い合わせd.

"Not a bad sixpence—strange as it may sound," I replied. "You are but a poor creature."

"You don't think so in your heart."

"No; for in my heart you have not the 輪郭（を描く） of a place: I only occasionally turn you over in my brain."

"井戸／弁護士席, but," said she, in an expostulatory トン, "just listen to the difference of our positions, and then see how happy am I, and how 哀れな are you."

"Go on; I listen."

"In the first place: I am the daughter of a gentleman of family, and though my father is not rich, I have 期待s from an uncle. Then, I am just eighteen, the finest age possible. I have had a 大陸の education, and though I can't （一定の）期間, I have abundant 業績／成就s. I am pretty; you can't 否定する that; I may have as many admirers as I choose. This very night I have been breaking the hearts of two gentlemen, and it is the dying look I had from one of them just now, which puts me in such spirits. I do so like to watch them turn red and pale, and scowl and dart fiery ちらりと見ることs at each other, and languishing ones at me. There is me—happy ME; now for you, poor soul!

"I suppose you are nobody's daughter, since you took care of little children when you first （機の）カム to Villette: you have no relations; you can't call yourself young at twenty-three; you have no attractive 業績／成就s—no beauty. As to admirers, you hardly know what they are; you can't even talk on the 支配する: you sit dumb when the other teachers 引用する their conquests. I believe you never were in love, and never will be: you don't know the feeling, and so much the better, for though you might have your own heart broken, no living heart will you ever break. Isn't it all true?"

"A good 取引，協定 of it is true as gospel, and shrewd besides. There must be good in you, Ginevra, to speak so honestly; that snake, Zé嘘（をつく） St. Pierre, could not utter what you have uttered. Still, 行方不明になる Fanshawe, hapless as I am, によれば your showing, sixpence I would not give to 購入（する） you, 団体／死体 and soul."

"Just because I am not clever, and that is all you think of. Nobody in the world but you cares for cleverness."

"On the contrary, I consider you are clever, in your way—very smart indeed. But you were talking of breaking hearts—that edifying amusement into the 長所s of which I don't やめる enter; pray on whom does your vanity lead you to think you have done 死刑執行 to-night?"

She approached her lips to my ear—"Isidore and Alfred de Hamal are both here?" she whispered.

"Oh! they are? I should like to see them."

"There's a dear creature! your curiosity is roused at last. Follow me, I will point them out."

She proudly led the way—"But you cannot see them 井戸／弁護士席 from the classes," said she, turning, "Madame keeps them too far off. Let us cross the garden, enter by the 回廊（地帯）, and get の近くに to them behind: we shall be scolded if we are seen, but never mind."

For once, I did not mind. Through the garden we went—侵入するd into the 回廊（地帯） by a 静かな 私的な 入り口, and approaching the carré, yet keeping in the 回廊（地帯） shade, 命令（する）d a 近づく 見解（をとる） of the 禁止（する）d of "jeunes gens."

I believe I could have 選ぶd out the 征服する／打ち勝つing de Hamal even undirected. He was a straight-nosed, very 訂正する-featured little dandy. I say little dandy, though he was not beneath the middle 基準 in stature; but his lineaments were small, and so were his 手渡すs and feet; and he was pretty and smooth, and as 削減する as a doll: so nicely dressed, so nicely curled, so booted and gloved and cravated—he was charming indeed. I said so. "What, a dear personage!" cried I, and commended Ginevra's taste 温かく; and asked her what she thought de Hamal might have done with the precious fragments of that heart she had broken—whether he kept them in a scent-vial, and 保存するd them in otto of roses? I 観察するd, too, with 深い rapture of approbation, that the 陸軍大佐's 手渡すs were 不十分な larger than 行方不明になる Fanshawe's own, and 示唆するd that this circumstance might be convenient, as he could wear her gloves at a pinch. On his dear curls, I told her I doated: and as to his low, Grecian brow, and exquisite classic headpiece, I 自白するd I had no language to do such perfections 司法（官）.

"And if he were your lover?" 示唆するd the cruelly exultant Ginevra.

"Oh! heavens, what bliss!" said I; "but do not be 残忍な, 行方不明になる Fanshawe: to put such thoughts into my 長，率いる is like showing poor outcast Cain a far, glimpse of 楽園."

"You like him, then?"

"As I like 甘いs, and jams, and comfits, and 温室 flowers."

Ginevra admired my taste, for all these things were her adoration; she could then readily credit that they were 地雷 too.

"Now for Isidore," I went on. I own I felt still more curious to see him than his 競争相手; but Ginevra was 吸収するd in the latter.

"Alfred was 認める here to-night," said she, "through the 影響（力） of his aunt, Madame la Baronne de Dorlodot; and now, having seen him, can you not understand why I have been in such spirits all the evening, and 行為／法令／行動するd so 井戸／弁護士席, and danced with such life, and why I am now happy as a queen? Dieu! Dieu! It was such good fun to ちらりと見ること first at him and then at the other, and madden them both."

"But that other—where is he? Show me Isidore."

"I don't like."

"Why not?"

"I am ashamed of him."

"For what 推論する／理由?"

"Because—because" (in a whisper) "he has such—such whiskers, orange—red—there now!"

"The 殺人 is out," I subjoined. "Never mind, show him all the same; I engage not to faint."

She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Just then an English 発言する／表明する spoke behind her and me.

"You are both standing in a draught; you must leave this 回廊（地帯）."

"There is no draught, Dr. John," said I, turning.

"She takes 冷淡な so easily," he 追求するd, looking at Ginevra with extreme 親切. "She is delicate; she must be cared for: fetch her a shawl."

"許す me to 裁判官 for myself," said 行方不明になる Fanshawe, with hauteur. "I want no shawl."

"Your dress is thin, you have been dancing, you are heated."

"Always preaching," retorted she; "always coddling and admonishing."

The answer Dr. John would have given did not come; that his heart was 傷つける became evident in his 注目する，もくろむ; darkened, and saddened, and 苦痛d, he turned a little aside, but was 患者. I knew where there were plenty of shawls 近づく at 手渡す; I ran and fetched one.

"She shall wear this, if I have strength to make her," said I, 倍のing it 井戸／弁護士席 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her muslin dress, covering carefully her neck and her 武器. "Is that Isidore?" I asked, in a somewhat 猛烈な／残忍な whisper.

She 押し進めるd up her lip, smiled, and nodded.

"Is that Isidore?" I repeated, giving her a shake: I could have given her a dozen.

"C'est lui-même," said she. "How coarse he is, compared with the 陸軍大佐-Count! And then—oh ciel!—the whiskers!"

Dr. John now passed on.

"The 陸軍大佐-Count!" I echoed. "The doll—the puppet—the manikin—the poor inferior creature! A mere lackey for Dr. John his valet, his foot-boy! Is it possible that 罰金 generous gentleman—handsome as a 見通し—申し込む／申し出s you his honourable 手渡す and gallant heart, and 約束s to 保護する your flimsy person and feckless mind through the 嵐／襲撃するs and struggles of life—and you hang 支援する—you 軽蔑（する）, you sting, you 拷問 him! Have you 力／強力にする to do this? Who gave you that 力／強力にする? Where is it? Does it 嘘（をつく） all in your beauty—your pink and white complexion, and your yellow hair? Does this 貯蔵所d his soul at your feet, and bend his neck under your yoke? Does this 購入（する） for you his affection, his tenderness, his thoughts, his hopes, his 利益／興味, his noble, cordial love—and will you not have it? Do you 軽蔑（する） it? You are only dissembling: you are not in earnest: you love him; you long for him; but you trifle with his heart to make him more surely yours?"

"Bah! How you run on! I don't understand half you have said."

I had got her out into the garden ere this. I now 始める，決める her 負かす／撃墜する on a seat and told her she should not 動かす till she had avowed which she meant in the end to 受託する—the man or the monkey.

"Him you call the man," said she, "is bourgeois, sandy-haired, and answers to the 指名する of John!—cela suffit: je n'en veux pas. 陸軍大佐 de Hamal is a gentleman of excellent 関係s, perfect manners, 甘い 外見, with pale 利益／興味ing 直面する, and hair and 注目する，もくろむs like an Italian. Then too he is the most delightful company possible—a man やめる in my way; not sensible and serious like the other; but one with whom I can talk on equal 条件—who does not 疫病／悩ます and bore, and 悩ます me with depths, and 高さs, and passions, and talents for which I have no taste. There now. Don't 持つ／拘留する me so 急速な／放蕩な."

I slackened my しっかり掴む, and she darted off. I did not care to 追求する her.

Somehow I could not 避ける returning once more in the direction of the 回廊（地帯） to get another glimpse of Dr. John; but I met him on the garden-steps, standing where the light from a window fell 幅の広い. His 井戸／弁護士席-割合d 人物／姿／数字 was not to be mistaken, for I 疑問 whether there was another in that assemblage his equal. He carried his hat in his 手渡す; his 暴露するd 長，率いる, his 直面する and 罰金 brow were most handsome and manly. His features were not delicate, not slight like those of a woman, nor were they 冷淡な, frivolous, and feeble; though 井戸／弁護士席 削減（する）, they were not so chiselled, so frittered away, as to lose in 表現 or significance what they 伸び（る）d in unmeaning symmetry. Much feeling spoke in them at times, and more sat silent in his 注目する，もくろむ. Such at least were my thoughts of him: to me he seemed all this. An inexpressible sense of wonder 占領するd me, as I looked at this man, and 反映するd that he could not be slighted.

It was, not my 意向 to approach or 演説（する）／住所 him in the garden, our 条件 of 知識 not 令状ing such a step; I had only meant to 見解（をとる） him in the （人が）群がる—myself unseen: coming upon him thus alone, I withdrew. But he was looking out for me, or rather for her who had been with me: therefore he descended the steps, and followed me 負かす／撃墜する the alley.

"You know 行方不明になる Fanshawe? I have often wished to ask whether you knew her," said he.

"Yes: I know her."

"Intimately?"

"やめる as intimately as I wish."

"What have you done with her now?"

"Am I her keeper?" I felt inclined to ask; but I 簡単に answered, "I have shaken her 井戸／弁護士席, and would have shaken her better, but she escaped out of my 手渡すs and ran away."

"Would you favour me," he asked, "by watching over her this one evening, and 観察するing that she does nothing imprudent—does not, for instance, run out into the night-空気／公表する すぐに after dancing?"

"I may, perhaps, look after her a little; since you wish it; but she likes her own way too 井戸／弁護士席 to 服従させる／提出する readily to 支配（する）／統制する."

"She is so young, so 完全に artless," said he.

"To me she is an enigma," I 答える／応じるd.

"Is she?" he asked—much 利益／興味d. "How?"

"It would be difficult to say how—difficult, at least, to tell you how."

"And why me?"

"I wonder she is not better pleased that you are so much her friend."

"But she has not the slightest idea how much I am her friend. That is 正確に the point I cannot teach her. May I 問い合わせ did she ever speak of me to you?"

"Under the 指名する of 'Isidore' she has talked about you often; but I must 追加する that it is only within the last ten minutes I have discovered that you and 'Isidore' are 同一の. It is only, Dr. John, within that 簡潔な／要約する space of time I have learned that Ginevra Fanshawe is the person, under this roof, in whom you have long been 利益／興味d—that she is the magnet which attracts you to the Rue Fossette, that for her sake you 投機・賭ける into this garden, and 捜し出す out caskets dropped by 競争相手s."

"You know all?"

"I know so much."

"For more than a year I have been accustomed to 会合，会う her in society. Mrs. Cholmondeley, her friend, is an 知識 of 地雷; thus I see her every Sunday. But you 観察するd that under the 指名する of 'Isidore' she often spoke of me: may I—without 招待するing you to a 違反 of 信用／信任—問い合わせ what was the トン, what the feeling of her 発言／述べるs? I feel somewhat anxious to know, 存在 a little tormented with 不確定 as to how I stand with her."

"Oh, she 変化させるs: she 転換s and changes like the 勝利，勝つd."

"Still, you can gather some general idea—?"

"I can," thought I, "but it would not do to communicate that general idea to you. Besides, if I said she did not love you, I know you would not believe me."

"You are silent," he 追求するd. "I suppose you have no good news to impart. No 事柄. If she feels for me 肯定的な coldness and aversion, it is a 調印する I do not deserve her."

"Do you 疑問 yourself? Do you consider yourself the inferior of 陸軍大佐 de Hamal?"

"I love 行方不明になる Fanshawe far more than de Hamal loves any human 存在, and would care for and guard her better than he. 尊敬（する）・点ing de Hamal, I 恐れる she is under an illusion; the man's character is known to me, all his antecedents, all his 捨てるs. He is not worthy of your beautiful young friend."

"My 'beautiful young friend' せねばならない know that, and to know or feel who is worthy of her," said I. "If her beauty or her brains will not serve her so far, she 長所s the sharp lesson of experience."

"Are you not a little 厳しい?"

"I am 過度に 厳しい—more 厳しい than I choose to show you. You should hear the strictures with which I favour my 'beautiful young friend,' only that you would be unutterably shocked at my want of tender considerateness for her delicate nature."

"She is so lovely, one cannot but be loving に向かって her. You—every woman older than herself, must feel for such a simple, innocent, girlish fairy a sort of motherly or 年上の-sisterly fondness. Graceful angel! Does not your heart yearn に向かって her when she 注ぐs into your ear her pure, childlike 信用／信任s? How you are 特権d!" And he sighed.

"I 削減（する） short these 信用／信任s somewhat 突然の now and then," said I. "But excuse me, Dr. John, may I change the 主題 for one instant? What a god-like person is that de Hamal! What a nose on his 直面する—perfect! Model one in putty or clay, you could not make a better or straighter, or neater; and then, such classic lips and chin—and his 耐えるing—sublime."

"De Hamal is an unutterable puppy, besides 存在 a very white-肝臓d hero."

"You, Dr. John, and every man of a いっそう少なく-精製するd mould than he, must feel for him a sort of admiring affection, such as 火星 and the coarser deities may be supposed to have borne the young, graceful Apollo."

"An unprincipled, 賭事ing little jackanapes!" said Dr. John curtly, "whom, with one 手渡す, I could 解除する up by the waistband any day, and lay low in the kennel if I liked."

"The 甘い seraph!" said I. "What a cruel idea! Are you not a little 厳しい, Dr. John?"

And now I paused. For the second time that night I was going beyond myself—投機・賭けるing out of what I looked on as my natural habits—speaking in an unpremeditated, impulsive 緊張する, which startled me strangely when I 停止（させる）d to 反映する. On rising that morning, had I 心配するd that before night I should have 行為／法令／行動するd the part of a gay lover in a vaudeville; and an hour after, 率直に discussed with Dr. John the question of his hapless 控訴, and 決起大会／結集させるd him on his illusions? I had no more presaged such feats than I had looked 今後 to an ascent in a balloon, or a voyage to Cape Horn.

The Doctor and I, having paced 負かす／撃墜する the walk, were now returning; the reflex from the window again lit his 直面する: he smiled, but his 注目する，もくろむ was melancholy. How I wished that he could feel heart's-緩和する! How I grieved that he brooded over 苦痛, and 苦痛 from such a 原因（となる）! He, with his 広大な／多数の／重要な advantages, he to love in vain! I did not then know that the pensiveness of 逆転する is the best 段階 for some minds; nor did I 反映する that some herbs, "though scentless when entire, 産する／生じる fragrance when they're bruised."

"Do not be sorrowful, do not grieve," I broke out. "If there is in Ginevra one 誘発する of worthiness of your affection, she will—she must feel devotion in return. Be cheerful, be 希望に満ちた, Dr. John. Who should hope, if not you?"

In return for this speech I got—what, it must be supposed, I deserved—a look of surprise: I thought also of some disapprobation. We parted, and I went into the house very 冷気／寒がらせる. The clocks struck and the bells （死傷者）数d midnight; people were leaving 急速な／放蕩な: the fête was over; the lamps were fading. In another hour all the dwelling-house, and all the pensionnat, were dark and hushed. I too was in bed, but not asleep. To me it was not 平易な to sleep after a day of such excitement.

CHAPTER XV—THE LONG VACATION.

に引き続いて Madame Beck's fête, with its three 先行する weeks of 緩和, its 簡潔な／要約する twelve hours' burst of hilarity and dissipation, and its one その後の day of utter languor, （機の）カム a period of reaction; two months of real 使用／適用, of の近くに, hard 熟考する／考慮する. These two months, 存在 the last of the "année scolaire," were indeed the only 本物の working months in the year. To them was procrastinated—into them concentrated, alike by professors, mistresses, and pupils—the main 重荷（を負わせる） of 準備 for the examinations 先行する the 配当 of prizes. 候補者s for rewards had then to work in good earnest; masters and teachers had to 始める，決める their shoulders to the wheel, to 勧める on the backward, and diligently 援助（する） and train the more 約束ing. A showy demonstration—a telling 展示—must be got up for public 見解（をとる）, and all means were fair to this end.

I scarcely 公式文書，認めるd how the other teachers went to work; I had my own 商売／仕事 to mind; and my 仕事 was not the least onerous, 存在 to imbue some ninety 始める，決めるs of brains with a 予定 tincture of what they considered a most 複雑にするd and difficult science, that of the English language; and to 演習 ninety tongues in what, for them, was an almost impossible pronunciation—the lisping and hissing dentals of the 小島s.

The examination-day arrived. Awful day! 用意が出来ている for with anxious care, dressed for with silent despatch—nothing vaporous or ぱたぱたするing now—no white gauze or azure streamers; the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, の近くに, compact was the order of the toilette. It seemed to me that I was this day, 特に doomed—the main 重荷（を負わせる） and 裁判，公判 落ちるing on me alone of all the 女性（の） teachers. The others were not 推定する／予想するd to 診察する in the 熟考する／考慮するs they taught; the professor of literature, M. Paul, taking upon himself this 義務. He, this school autocrat, gathered all and sundry reins into the hollow of his one 手渡す; he irefully 拒絶するd any 同僚; he would not have help. Madame herself, who evidently rather wished to 請け負う the examination in 地理学—her favourite 熟考する／考慮する, which she taught 井戸／弁護士席—was 軍隊d to succumb, and be subordinate to her despotic kinsman's direction. The whole staff of 指導者s, male and 女性（の）, he 始める，決める aside, and stood on the examiner's estrade alone. It 困らすd him that he was 軍隊d to make one exception to this 支配する. He could not manage English: he was 強いるd to leave that 支店 of education in the English teacher's 手渡すs; which he did, not without a flash of naïve jealousy.

A constant crusade against the "amour-propre" of every human 存在 but himself, was the crotchet of this able, but fiery and しっかり掴むing little man. He had a strong relish for public 代表 in his own person, but an extreme abhorrence of the like 陳列する，発揮する in any other. He 鎮圧するd, he kept 負かす／撃墜する when he could; and when he could not, he ガス／煙d like a 瓶／封じ込めるd 嵐／襲撃する.

On the evening 先行する the examination-day, I was walking in the garden, as were the other teachers and all the boarders. M. Emanuel joined me in the "allée défendue;" his cigar was at his lips; his paletôt—a most characteristic 衣料品 of no particular 形態／調整—hung dark and 脅迫的な; the tassel of his bonnet grec 厳しく 影をつくる／尾行するd his left 寺; his 黒人／ボイコット whiskers curled like those of a wrathful cat; his blue 注目する，もくろむ had a cloud in its glitter.

"Ainsi," he began, 突然の 前線ing and 逮捕（する）ing me, "vous allez trôner comme une reine; demain—trôner à mes côtés? Sans doute vous savourez d'avance les délices de l'autorité. Je crois voir en je ne sais quoi de rayonnante, petite ambitieuse!"

Now the fact was, he happened to be 完全に mistaken. I did not—could not—見積（る） the 賞賛 or the good opinion of tomorrow's audience at the same 率 he did. Had that audience numbered as many personal friends and 知識 for me as for him, I know not how it might have been: I speak of the 事例／患者 as it stood. On me school-勝利s shed but a 冷淡な lustre. I had wondered—and I wondered now—how it was that for him they seemed to 向こうずね as with hearth-warmth and hearth-glow. He cared for them perhaps too much; I, probably, too little. However, I had my own fancies 同様に as he. I liked, for instance, to see M. Emanuel jealous; it lit up his nature, and woke his spirit; it threw all sorts of queer lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs over his dun 直面する, and into his violet-azure 注目する，もくろむs (he used to say that his 黒人／ボイコット hair and blue 注目する，もくろむs were "une de ses beautés"). There was a relish in his 怒り／怒る; it was artless, earnest, やめる 不当な, but never hypocritical. I uttered no disclaimer then of the complacency he せいにするd to me; I 単に asked where the English examination （機の）カム in—whether at the 開始／学位授与式 or の近くに of the day?

"I hesitate," said he, "whether at the very beginning, before many persons are come, and when your aspiring nature will not be gratified by a large audience, or やめる at the の近くに, when everybody is tired, and only a jaded and worn-out attention will be at your service."

"Que vous êtes dur, Monsieur!" I said, 影響する／感情ing dejection.

"One せねばならない be 'dur' with you. You are one of those 存在s who must be kept 負かす／撃墜する. I know you! I know you! Other people in this house see you pass, and think that a colourless 影をつくる／尾行する has gone by. As for me, I scrutinized your 直面する once, and it 十分であるd."

"You are 満足させるd that you understand me?"

Without answering 直接／まっすぐに, he went on, "Were you not gratified when you 後継するd in that vaudeville? I watched you and saw a 熱烈な ardour for 勝利 in your physiognomy. What 解雇する／砲火／射撃 発射 into the ちらりと見ること! Not mere light, but 炎上: je me tiens 注ぐ averti."

"What feeling I had on that occasion, Monsieur—and 容赦 me, if I say, you immensely 誇張する both its 質 and 量—was やめる abstract. I did not care for the vaudeville. I hated the part you 割り当てるd me. I had not the slightest sympathy with the audience below the 行う／開催する／段階. They are good people, doubtless, but do I know them? Are they anything to me? Can I care for 存在 brought before their 見解（をとる） again to-morrow? Will the examination be anything but a 仕事 to me—a 仕事 I wish 井戸／弁護士席 over?"

"Shall I take it out of your 手渡すs?"

"With all my heart; if you do not 恐れる 失敗."

"But I should fail. I only know three phrases of English, and a few words: par exemple, de sonn, de mone, de 星／主役にするs—est-ce bien dit? My opinion is that it would be better to give up the thing altogether: to have no English examination, eh?"

"If Madame 同意s, I 同意."

"Heartily?"

"Very heartily."

He smoked his cigar in silence. He turned suddenly.

"Donnez-moi la main," said he, and the spite and jealousy melted out of his 直面する, and a generous kindliness shone there instead.

"Come, we will not be 競争相手s, we will be friends," he 追求するd. "The examination shall take place, and I will choose a good moment; and instead of 悩ますing and 妨げるing, as I felt half-inclined ten minutes ago—for I have my malevolent moods: I always had from childhood—I will 援助（する） you 心から. After all, you are 独房監禁 and a stranger, and have your way to make and your bread to earn; it may be 井戸／弁護士席 that you should become known. We will be friends: do you agree?"

"Out of my heart, Monsieur. I am glad of a friend. I like that better than a 勝利."

"Pauvrette?" said he, and turned away and left the alley.

The examination passed over 井戸／弁護士席; M. Paul was as good as his word, and did his best to make my part 平易な. The next day （機の）カム the 配当 of prizes; that also passed; the school broke up; the pupils went home, and now began the long vacation.

That vacation! Shall I ever forget it? I think not. Madame Beck went, the first day of the holidays, to join her children at the sea-味方する; all the three teachers had parents or friends with whom they took 避難; every professor quitted the city; some went to Paris, some to Boue-海洋; M. Paul 始める，決める 前へ／外へ on a 巡礼の旅 to Rome; the house was left やめる empty, but for me, a servant, and a poor deformed and imbecile pupil, a sort of crétin, whom her stepmother in a distant 州 would not 許す to return home.

My heart almost died within me; 哀れな longings 緊張するd its chords. How long were the September days! How silent, how lifeless! How 広大な and 無効の seemed the desolate 前提s! How 暗い／優うつな the forsaken garden—grey now with the dust of a town summer 出発／死d. Looking 今後 at the 開始／学位授与式 of those eight weeks, I hardly knew how I was to live to the end. My spirits had long been 徐々に 沈むing; now that the 支え（る） of 雇用 was 孤立した, they went 負かす／撃墜する 急速な／放蕩な. Even to look 今後 was not to hope: the dumb 未来 spoke no 慰安, 申し込む／申し出d no 約束, gave no 誘導 to 耐える 現在の evil in 依存 on 未来 good. A sorrowful 無関心／冷淡 to 存在 often 圧力（をかける）d on me—a despairing 辞職 to reach betimes the end of all things earthly. 式のs! When I had 十分な leisure to look on life as life must be looked on by such as me, I 設立する it but a hopeless 砂漠: tawny sands, with no green fields, no palm-tree, no 井戸／弁護士席 in 見解（をとる）. The hopes which are dear to 青年, which 耐える it up and lead it on, I knew not and dared not know. If they knocked at my heart いつかs, an inhospitable 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to admission must be inwardly drawn. When they turned away thus 拒絶するd, 涙／ほころびs sad enough いつかs flowed: but it could not be helped: I dared not give such guests 宿泊するing. So mortally did I 恐れる the sin and 証拠不十分 of presumption.

宗教的な reader, you will preach to me a long sermon about what I have just written, and so will you, moralist: and you, 厳しい 下落する: you, stoic, will frown; you, cynic, sneer; you, epicure, laugh. 井戸／弁護士席, each and all, take it your own way. I 受託する the sermon, frown, sneer, and laugh; perhaps you are all 権利: and perhaps, circumstanced like me, you would have been, like me, wrong. The first month was, indeed, a long, 黒人／ボイコット, 激しい month to me.

The crétin did not seem unhappy. I did my best to 料金d her 井戸／弁護士席 and keep her warm, and she only asked food and 日光, or when that 欠如（する）d, 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Her weak faculties 認可するd of inertion: her brain, her 注目する，もくろむs, her ears, her heart slept content; they could not wake to work, so lethargy was their 楽園.

Three weeks of that vacation were hot, fair, and 乾燥した，日照りの, but the fourth and fifth were tempestuous and wet. I do not know why that change in the atmosphere made a cruel impression on me, why the 激怒（する）ing 嵐／襲撃する and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing rain 鎮圧するd me with a deadlier paralysis than I had experienced while the 空気／公表する had remained serene; but so it was; and my nervous system could hardly support what it had for many days and nights to を受ける in that 抱擁する empty house. How I used to pray to Heaven for なぐさみ and support! With what dread 軍隊 the 有罪の判決 would しっかり掴む me that 運命／宿命 was my 永久の 敵, never to be conciliated. I did not, in my heart, arraign the mercy or 司法（官） of God for this; I 結論するd it to be a part of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画（する） that some must 深く，強烈に 苦しむ while they live, and I thrilled in the certainty that of this number, I was one.

It was some 救済 when an aunt of the crétin, a 肉親，親類d old woman, （機の）カム one day, and took away my strange, deformed companion. The hapless creature had been at times a 激しい 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; I could not take her out beyond the garden, and I could not leave her a minute alone: for her poor mind, like her 団体／死体, was warped: its propensity was to evil. A vague bent to mischief, an aimless malevolence, made constant vigilance 不可欠の. As she very rarely spoke, and would sit for hours together moping and mowing, and distorting her features with indescribable grimaces, it was more like 存在 刑務所，拘置所d with some strange tameless animal, than associating with a human 存在. Then there were personal attentions to be （判決などを）下すd which 要求するd the 神経 of a hospital nurse; my 決意／決議 was so tried, it いつかs fell dead-sick. These 義務s should not have fallen on me; a servant, now absent, had （判決などを）下すd them hitherto, and in the hurry of holiday 出発, no 代用品，人 to fill this office had been 供給するd. This 税金 and 裁判，公判 were by no means the least I have known in life. Still, menial and distasteful as they were, my mental 苦痛 was far more wasting and wearing. 出席 on the crétin 奪うd me often of the 力／強力にする and inclination to swallow a meal, and sent me faint to the fresh 空気／公表する, and the 井戸／弁護士席 or fountain in the 法廷，裁判所; but this 義務 never wrung my heart, or brimmed my 注目する，もくろむs, or scalded my cheek with 涙／ほころびs hot as molten metal.

The crétin 存在 gone, I was 解放する／自由な to walk out. At first I 欠如（する）d courage to 投機・賭ける very far from the Rue Fossette, but by degrees I sought the city gates, and passed them, and then went wandering away far along chaussées, through fields, beyond 共同墓地s, カトリック教徒 and Protestant, beyond farmsteads, to 小道／航路s and little 支持を得ようと努めるd, and I know not where. A goad thrust me on, a fever forbade me to 残り／休憩（する）; a want of companionship 持続するd in my soul the cravings of a most deadly 飢饉. I often walked all day, through the 燃やすing noon and the arid afternoon, and the dusk evening, and （機の）カム 支援する with moonrise.

While wandering in 孤独, I would いつかs picture the 現在の probable position of others, my 知識. There was Madame Beck at a cheerful watering-place with her children, her mother, and a whole 軍隊／機動隊 of friends who had sought the same scene of 緩和. Zé嘘（をつく） St. Pierre was at Paris, with her 親族s; the other teachers were at their homes. There was Ginevra Fanshawe, whom 確かな of her 関係s had carried on a pleasant 小旅行する southward. Ginevra seemed to me the happiest. She was on the 大勝する of beautiful scenery; these September suns shone for her on fertile plains, where 収穫 and vintage 円熟したd under their mellow beam. These gold and 水晶 moons rose on her 見通し over blue horizons waved in 機動力のある lines.

But all this was nothing; I too felt those autumn suns and saw those 収穫 moons, and I almost wished to be covered in with earth and turf, 深い out of their 影響（力）; for I could not live in their light, nor make them comrades, nor 産する／生じる them affection. But Ginevra had a 肉親，親類d of spirit with her, 権力を与えるd to give constant strength and 慰安, to gladden daylight and embalm 不明瞭; the best of the good genii that guard humanity curtained her with his wings, and canopied her 長，率いる with his bending form. By True Love was Ginevra followed: never could she be alone. Was she insensible to this presence? It seemed to me impossible: I could not realize such deadness. I imagined her 感謝する in secret, loving now with reserve; but 目的ing one day to show how much she loved: I pictured her faithful hero half conscious of her coy fondness, and 慰安d by that consciousness: I conceived an electric chord of sympathy between them, a 罰金 chain of 相互の understanding, 支えるing union through a 分離 of a hundred leagues—carrying, across 塚 and hollow, communication by 祈り and wish. Ginevra 徐々に became with me a sort of ヘロイン. One day, perceiving this growing illusion, I said, "I really believe my 神経s are getting overstretched: my mind has 苦しむd somewhat too much a malady is growing upon it—what shall I do? How shall I keep 井戸／弁護士席?"

Indeed there was no way to keep 井戸／弁護士席 under the circumstances. At last a day and night of peculiarly agonizing 不景気 were 後継するd by physical illness, I took perforce to my bed. About this time the Indian summer の近くにd and the equinoctial 嵐／襲撃するs began; and for nine dark and wet days, of which the hours 急ぐd on all 騒然とした, deaf, dishevelled—bewildered with sounding ハリケーン—I lay in a strange fever of the 神経s and 血. Sleep went やめる away. I used to rise in the night, look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for her, beseech her 真面目に to return. A 動揺させる of the window, a cry of the 爆破 only replied—Sleep never （機の）カム!

I err. She （機の）カム once, but in 怒り／怒る. Impatient of my importunity she brought with her an avenging dream. By the clock of St. ジーンズ Baptiste, that dream remained 不十分な fifteen minutes—a 簡潔な／要約する space, but 十分であるing to wring my whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる with unknown anguish; to 会談する a nameless experience that had the hue, the mien, the terror, the very トン of a visitation from eternity. Between twelve and one that night a cup was 軍隊d to my lips, 黒人／ボイコット, strong, strange, drawn from no 井戸／弁護士席, but filled up seething from a bottomless and boundless sea. 苦しむing, brewed in temporal or calculable 手段, and mixed for mortal lips, tastes not as this 苦しむing tasted. Having drank and woke, I thought all was over: the end come and past by. Trembling fearfully—as consciousness returned—ready to cry out on some fellow-creature to help me, only that I knew no fellow-creature was 近づく enough to catch the wild 召喚するs—Goton in her far distant attic could not hear—I rose on my 膝s in bed. Some fearful hours went over me: indescribably was I torn, racked and 抑圧するd in mind. まっただ中に the horrors of that dream I think the worst lay here. Methought the 井戸／弁護士席-loved dead, who had loved me 井戸／弁護士席 in life, met me どこかよそで, 疎遠にするd: galled was my inmost spirit with an unutterable sense of despair about the 未来. 動機 there was 非，不，無 why I should try to 回復する or wish to live; and yet やめる unendurable was the pitiless and haughty 発言する／表明する in which Death challenged me to engage his unknown terrors. When I tried to pray I could only utter these words: "From my 青年 up Thy terrors have I 苦しむd with a troubled mind."

Most true was it.

On bringing me my tea next morning Goton 勧めるd me to call in a doctor. I would not: I thought no doctor could cure me.

One evening—and I was not delirious: I was in my sane mind, I got up—I dressed myself, weak and shaking. The 孤独 and the stillness of the long 寄宿舎 could not be borne any longer; the 恐ろしい white beds were turning into spectres—the coronal of each became a death's-長，率いる, 抱擁する and sun-bleached—dead dreams of an 年上の world and mightier race lay frozen in their wide gaping eyeholes. That evening more 堅固に than ever fastened into my soul the 有罪の判決 that 運命／宿命 was of 石／投石する, and Hope a 誤った idol—blind, 無血の, and of granite 核心. I felt, too, that the 裁判，公判 God had 任命するd me was 伸び（る）ing its 最高潮, and must now be turned by my own 手渡すs, hot, feeble, trembling as they were. It rained still, and blew; but with more 温和／情状酌量, I thought, than it had 注ぐd and 激怒（する）d all day. Twilight was 落ちるing, and I みなすd its 影響（力） pitiful; from the lattice I saw coming night-clouds 追跡するing low like 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs drooping. It seemed to me that at this hour there was affection and 悲しみ in Heaven above for all 苦痛 苦しむd on earth beneath; the 負わせる of my dreadful dream became 緩和するd—that insufferable thought of 存在 no more loved—no more owned, half-産する／生じるd to hope of the contrary—I was sure this hope would 向こうずね clearer if I got out from under this house-roof, which was 鎮圧するing as the 厚板 of a tomb, and went outside the city to a 確かな 静かな hill, a long way distant in the fields. Covered with a cloak (I could not be delirious, for I had sense and recollection to put on warm 着せる／賦与するing), 前へ／外へ I 始める，決める. The bells of a church 逮捕（する）d me in passing; they seemed to call me in to the salut, and I went in. Any solemn 儀式, any spectacle of sincere worship, any 開始 for 控訴，上告 to God was as welcome to me then as bread to one in extremity of want. I knelt 負かす／撃墜する with others on the 石／投石する pavement. It was an old solemn church, its pervading gloom not gilded but purpled by light shed through stained glass.

Few worshippers were 組み立てる／集結するd, and, the salut over, half of them 出発／死d. I discovered soon that those left remained to 自白する. I did not 動かす. Carefully every door of the church was shut; a 宗教上の 静かな sank upon, and a solemn shade gathered about us. After a space, breathless and spent in 祈り, a penitent approached the confessional. I watched. She whispered her avowal; her shrift was whispered 支援する; she returned consoled. Another went, and another. A pale lady, ひさまづくing 近づく me, said in a low, 肉親，親類d 発言する／表明する:—"Go you now, I am not やめる 用意が出来ている."

Mechanically obedient, I rose and went. I knew what I was about; my mind had run over the 意図 with 雷-速度(を上げる）. To take this step could not make me more wretched than I was; it might soothe me.

The priest within the confessional never turned his 注目する，もくろむs to regard me; he only 静かに inclined his ear to my lips. He might be a good man, but this 義務 had become to him a sort of form: he went through it with the phlegm of custom. I hesitated; of the 決まり文句／製法 of 自白 I was ignorant: instead of 開始するing, then, with the 序幕 usual, I said:—"Mon père, je suis Protestante."

He 直接／まっすぐに turned. He was not a native priest: of that class, the cast of physiognomy is, almost invariably, grovelling: I saw by his profile and brow he was a Frenchman; though grey and 前進するd in years, he did not, I think, 欠如（する） feeling or 知能. He 問い合わせd, not unkindly, why, 存在 a Protestant, I （機の）カム to him?

I said I was 死なせる／死ぬing for a word of advice or an accent of 慰安. I had been living for some weeks やめる alone; I had been ill; I had a 圧力 of affliction on my mind of which it would hardly any longer 耐える the 負わせる.

"Was it a sin, a 罪，犯罪?" he 問い合わせd, somewhat startled. I 安心させるd him on this point, and, 同様に as I could, I showed him the mere 輪郭（を描く） of my experience.

He looked thoughtful, surprised, puzzled. "You take me unawares," said he. "I have not had such a 事例／患者 as yours before: ordinarily we know our 決まりきった仕事, and are 用意が出来ている; but this makes a 広大な／多数の／重要な break in the ありふれた course of 自白. I am hardly furnished with counsel fitting the circumstances."

Of course, I had not 推定する／予想するd he would be; but the mere 救済 of communication in an ear which was human and sentient, yet consecrated—the mere 注ぐing out of some 部分 of long 蓄積するing, long pent-up 苦痛 into a 大型船 whence it could not be again diffused—had done me good. I was already solaced.

"Must I go, father?" I asked of him as he sat silent.

"My daughter," he said kindly—and I am sure he was a 肉親，親類d man: he had a compassionate 注目する，もくろむ—"for the 現在の you had better go: but I 保証する you your words have struck me. 自白, like other things, is apt to become formal and trivial with habit. You have come and 注ぐd your heart out; a thing seldom done. I would fain think your 事例／患者 over, and take it with me to my oratory. Were you of our 約束 I should know what to say—a mind so 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd can find repose but in the bosom of 退却／保養地, and the punctual practice of piety. The world, it is 井戸／弁護士席 known, has no satisfaction for that class of natures. 宗教上の men have bidden penitents like you to 急いで their path 上向き by penance, self-否定, and difficult good 作品. 涙／ほころびs are given them here for meat and drink—bread of affliction and waters of affliction—their recompence comes hereafter. It is my own 有罪の判決 that these impressions under which you are smarting are messengers from God to bring you 支援する to the true Church. You were made for our 約束: depend upon it our 約束 alone could 傷をいやす／和解させる and help you—Protestantism is altogether too 乾燥した，日照りの, 冷淡な, prosaic for you. The その上の I look into this 事柄, the more plainly I see it is 完全に out of the ありふれた order of things. On no account would I lose sight of you. Go, my daughter, for the 現在の; but return to me again."

I rose and thanked him. I was 身を引くing when he 調印するd me to return.

"You must not come to this church," said he: "I see you are ill, and this church is too 冷淡な; you must come to my house: I live—" (and he gave me his 演説（する）／住所). "Be there to-morrow morning at ten."

In reply to this 任命, I only 屈服するd; and pulling 負かす／撃墜する my 隠す, and 集会 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me my cloak, I glided away.

Did I, do you suppose, reader, 熟視する／熟考する 投機・賭けるing again within that worthy priest's reach? As soon should I have thought of walking into a Babylonish furnace. That priest had 武器 which could 影響（力） me: he was 自然に 肉親，親類d, with a sentimental French 親切, to whose softness I knew myself not wholly impervious. Without 尊敬（する）・点ing some sorts of affection, there was hardly any sort having a fibre of root in reality, which I could rely on my 軍隊 wholly to withstand. Had I gone to him, he would have shown me all that was tender, and 慰安ing, and gentle, in the honest Popish superstition. Then he would have tried to kindle, blow and 動かす up in me the zeal of good 作品. I know not how it would all have ended. We all think ourselves strong in some points; we all know ourselves weak in many; the probabilities are that had I visited Numero 10, Rue des Mages, at the hour and day 任命するd, I might just now, instead of 令状ing this 異端者 narrative, be counting my beads in the 独房 of a 確かな Carmelite convent on the Boulevard of Crécy, in Villette. There was something of Fénélon about that benign old priest; and whatever most of his brethren may be, and whatever I may think of his Church and creed (and I like neither), of himself I must ever 保持する a 感謝する recollection. He was 肉親，親類d when I needed 親切; he did me good. May Heaven bless him!

Twilight had passed into night, and the lamps were lit in the streets ere I 問題／発行するd from that sombre church. To turn 支援する was now become possible to me; the wild longing to breathe this October 勝利，勝つd on the little hill far without the city 塀で囲むs had 中止するd to be an imperative impulse, and was 軟化するd into a wish with which 推論する／理由 could 対処する: she put it 負かす／撃墜する, and I turned, as I thought, to the Rue Fossette. But I had become 伴う／関わるd in a part of the city with which I was not familiar; it was the old part, and 十分な of 狭くする streets of picturesque, 古代の, and mouldering houses. I was much too weak to be very collected, and I was still too careless of my own 福利事業 and safety to be 用心深い; I grew embarrassed; I got immeshed in a 網状組織 of turns unknown. I was lost and had no 決意／決議 to ask 指導／手引 of any 乗客.

If the 嵐／襲撃する had なぎd a little at sunset, it made up now for lost time. Strong and 水平の 雷鳴d the 現在の of the 勝利，勝つd from north-west to south-east; it brought rain like spray, and いつかs a sharp あられ／賞賛する, like 発射: it was 冷淡な and pierced me to the 決定的なs. I bent my 長，率いる to 会合，会う it, but it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me 支援する. My heart did not fail at all in this 衝突; I only wished that I had wings and could 上がる the 強風, spread and repose my pinions on its strength, career in its course, sweep where it swept. While wishing this, I suddenly felt colder where before I was 冷淡な, and more 権力のない where before I was weak. I tried to reach the porch of a 広大な／多数の／重要な building 近づく, but the 集まり of frontage and the 巨大（な） spire turned 黒人／ボイコット and 消えるd from my 注目する，もくろむs. Instead of 沈むing on the steps as I ーするつもりであるd, I seemed to pitch headlong 負かす／撃墜する an abyss. I remember no more.

CHAPTER XVI—AULD LANG SYNE.

Where my soul went during that swoon I cannot tell. Whatever she saw, or wherever she travelled in her trance on that strange night she kept her own secret; never whispering a word to Memory, and baffling imagination by an indissoluble silence. She may have gone 上向き, and come in sight of her eternal home, hoping for leave to 残り／休憩（する） now, and みなすing that her painful union with 事柄 was at last 解散させるd. While she so みなすd, an angel may have 警告するd her away from heaven's threshold, and, guiding her weeping 負かす／撃墜する, have bound her, once more, all shuddering and unwilling, to that poor でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, 冷淡な and wasted, of whose companionship she was grown more than 疲れた／うんざりした.

I know she re-entered her 刑務所，拘置所 with 苦痛, with 不本意, with a moan and a long shiver. The 離婚d mates, Spirit and 実体, were hard to re-部隊: they 迎える／歓迎するd each other, not in an embrace, but a racking sort of struggle. The returning sense of sight （機の）カム upon me, red, as if it swam in 血; 一時停止するd 審理，公聴会 急ぐd 支援する loud, like 雷鳴; consciousness 生き返らせるd in 恐れる: I sat up appalled, wondering into what 地域, amongst what strange 存在s I was waking. At first I knew nothing I looked on: a 塀で囲む was not a 塀で囲む—a lamp not a lamp. I should have understood what we call a ghost, 同様に as I did the commonest 反対する: which is another way of intimating that all my 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d on struck it as spectral. But the faculties soon settled each in his place; the life-machine presently 再開するd its wonted and 正規の／正選手 working.

Still, I knew not where I was; only in time I saw I had been 除去するd from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I fell: I lay on no portico-step; night and tempest were 除外するd by 塀で囲むs, windows, and 天井. Into some house I had been carried—but what house?

I could only think of the pensionnat in the Rue Fossette. Still half-dreaming, I tried hard to discover in what room they had put me; whether the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寄宿舎, or one of the little 寄宿舎s. I was puzzled, because I could not make the glimpses of furniture I saw （許可，名誉などを）与える with my knowledge of any of these apartments. The empty white beds were wanting, and the long line of large windows. "Surely," thought I, "it is not to Madame Beck's own 議会 they have carried me!" And here my 注目する，もくろむ fell on an 平易な-議長，司会を務める covered with blue damask. Other seats, cushioned to match, 夜明けd on me by degrees; and at last I took in the 完全にする fact of a pleasant parlour, with a 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on a （疑いを）晴らす-向こうずねing hearth, a carpet where arabesques of 有望な blue relieved a ground of shaded fawn; pale 塀で囲むs over which a slight but endless garland of azure forget-me-nots ran mazed and bewildered amongst myriad gold leaves and tendrils. A gilded mirror filled up the space between two windows, curtained amply with blue damask. In this mirror I saw myself laid, not in bed, but on a sofa. I looked spectral; my 注目する，もくろむs larger and more hollow, my hair darker than was natural, by contrast with my thin and ashen 直面する. It was obvious, not only from the furniture, but from the position of windows, doors, and fireplace, that this was an unknown room in an unknown house.

Hardly いっそう少なく plain was it that my brain was not yet settled; for, as I gazed at the blue arm-議長，司会を務める, it appeared to grow familiar; so did a 確かな scroll-couch, and not いっそう少なく so the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する centre-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a blue-covering, 国境d with autumn-色合いd foliage; and, above all, two little footstools with worked covers, and a small ebony-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd 議長，司会を務める, of which the seat and 支援する were also worked with groups of brilliant flowers on a dark ground.

Struck with these things, I 調査するd その上の. Strange to say, old 知識 were all about me, and "auld lang syne" smiled out of every nook. There were two oval miniatures over the mantel-piece, of which I knew by heart the pearls about the high and 砕くd "長，率いるs;" the velvets circling the white throats; the swell of the 十分な muslin kerchiefs: the pattern of the lace sleeve-ruffles. Upon the mantel-shelf there were two 磁器 vases, some 遺物s of a diminutive tea-service, as smooth as enamel and as thin as egg-爆撃する, and a white centre ornament, a classic group in alabaster, 保存するd under glass. Of all these things I could have told the peculiarities, numbered the 欠陥s or 割れ目s, like any clairvoyante. Above all, there was a pair of handscreens, with (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する pencil-製図／抽選s finished like line engravings; these, my very 注目する，もくろむs ached at beholding again, 解任するing hours when they had followed, 一打／打撃 by 一打／打撃 and touch by touch, a tedious, feeble, finical, school-girl pencil held in these fingers, now so 骸骨／概要-like.

Where was I? Not only in what 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of the world, but in what year of our Lord? For all these 反対するs were of past days, and of a distant country. Ten years ago I bade them good-by; since my fourteenth year they and I had never met. I gasped audibly, "Where am I?"

A 形態／調整 hitherto unnoticed, stirred, rose, （機の）カム 今後: a 形態／調整 inharmonious with the 環境, serving only to 複雑にする the riddle その上の. This was no more than a sort of native bonne, in a ありふれた-place bonne's cap and print-dress. She spoke neither French nor English, and I could get no 知能 from her, not understanding her phrases of dialect. But she bathed my 寺s and forehead with some 冷静な／正味の and perfumed water, and then she 高くする，増すd the cushion on which I reclined, made 調印するs that I was not to speak, and 再開するd her 地位，任命する at the foot of the sofa.

She was busy knitting; her 注目する，もくろむs thus drawn from me, I could gaze on her without interruption. I did mightily wonder how she （機の）カム there, or what she could have to do の中で the scenes, or with the days of my girlhood. Still more I marvelled what those scenes and days could now have to do with me.

Too weak to scrutinize 完全に the mystery, I tried to settle it by 説 it was a mistake, a dream, a fever-fit; and yet I knew there could be no mistake, and that I was not sleeping, and I believed I was sane. I wished the room had not been so 井戸／弁護士席 lighted, that I might not so 明確に have seen the little pictures, the ornaments, the 審査するs, the worked 議長，司会を務める. All these 反対するs, as 井戸／弁護士席 as the blue-damask furniture, were, in fact, 正確に the same, in every minutest 詳細（に述べる）, with those I so 井戸／弁護士席 remembered, and with which I had been so 完全に intimate, in the 製図／抽選-room of my godmother's house at Bretton. Methought the apartment only was changed, 存在 of different 割合s and dimensions.

I thought of Bedreddin Hassan, 輸送（する）d in his sleep from Cairo to the gates of Damascus. Had a Genius stooped his dark wing 負かす／撃墜する the 嵐／襲撃する to whose 強調する／ストレス I had succumbed, and 集会 me from the church-steps, and "rising high into the 空気／公表する," as the eastern tale said, had he borne me over land and ocean, and laid me 静かに 負かす／撃墜する beside a hearth of Old England? But no; I knew the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of that hearth 燃やすd before its Lares no more—it went out long ago, and the 世帯 gods had been carried どこかよそで.

The bonne turned again to 調査する me, and seeing my 注目する，もくろむs wide open, and, I suppose, みなすing their 表現 perturbed and excited, she put 負かす／撃墜する her knitting. I saw her busied for a moment at a little stand; she 注ぐd out water, and 手段d 減少（する）s from a phial: glass in 手渡す, she approached me. What dark-tinged draught might she now be 申し込む／申し出ing? what Genii-elixir or Magi-distillation?

It was too late to 問い合わせ—I had swallowed it passively, and at once. A tide of 静かな thought now （機の）カム gently caressing my brain; softer and softer rose the flow, with tepid undulations smoother than balm. The 苦痛 of 証拠不十分 left my 四肢s, my muscles slept. I lost 力／強力にする to move; but, losing at the same time wish, it was no privation. That 肉親，親類d bonne placed a 審査する between me and the lamp; I saw her rise to do this, but do not remember seeing her 再開する her place: in the interval between the two 行為／法令／行動するs, I "fell on sleep."

*

At waking, lo! all was again changed. The light of high day surrounded me; not, indeed, a warm, summer light, but the leaden gloom of raw and blustering autumn. I felt sure now that I was in the pensionnat—sure by the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing rain on the casement; sure by the "wuther" of 勝利，勝つd amongst trees, denoting a garden outside; sure by the 冷気／寒がらせる, the whiteness, the 孤独, まっただ中に which I lay. I say whiteness—for the dimity curtains, dropped before a French bed, bounded my 見解（をとる）.

I 解除するd them; I looked out. My 注目する，もくろむ, 用意が出来ている to take in the 範囲 of a long, large, and whitewashed 議会, blinked baffled, on 遭遇（する）ing the 限られた／立憲的な area of a small 閣僚—a 閣僚 with seagreen 塀で囲むs; also, instead of five wide and naked windows, there was one high lattice, shaded with muslin festoons: instead of two dozen little stands of painted 支持を得ようと努めるd, each 持つ／拘留するing a 水盤／入り江 and an ewer, there was a toilette-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する dressed, like a lady for a ball, in a white 式服 over a pink skirt; a polished and large glass 栄冠を与えるd, and a pretty pin-cushion frilled with lace, adorned it. This toilette, together with a small, low, green and white chintz arm-議長，司会を務める, a washstand topped with a marble 厚板, and 供給（する）d with utensils of pale greenware, 十分に furnished the tiny 議会.

Reader; I felt alarmed! Why? you will ask. What was there in this simple and somewhat pretty sleeping-closet to startle the most timid? 単に this—These articles of furniture could not be real, solid arm-議長，司会を務めるs, looking-glasses, and washstands—they must be the ghosts of such articles; or, if this were 否定するd as too wild an hypothesis—and, confounded as I was, I did 否定する it—there remained but to 結論する that I had myself passed into an 異常な 明言する／公表する of mind; in short, that I was very ill and delirious: and even then, 地雷 was the strangest figment with which delirium had ever 悩ますd a 犠牲者.

I knew—I was 強いるd to know—the green chintz of that little 議長，司会を務める; the little snug 議長，司会を務める itself, the carved, 向こうずねing-黒人／ボイコット, foliated でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of that glass; the smooth, 乳の-green of the 磁器 大型船s on the stand; the very stand too, with its 最高の，を越す of grey marble, 後援d at one corner;—all these I was compelled to recognise and to あられ／賞賛する, as last night I had, perforce, recognised and あられ／賞賛するd the rosewood, the drapery, the porcelain, of the 製図／抽選-room.

Bretton! Bretton! and ten years ago shone 反映するd in that mirror. And why did Bretton and my fourteenth year haunt me thus? Why, if they （機の）カム at all, did they not return 完全にする? Why hovered before my distempered 見通し the mere furniture, while the rooms and the locality were gone? As to that pincushion made of crimson satin, ornamented with gold beads and frilled with thread-lace, I had the same 権利 to know it as to know the 審査するs—I had made it myself. Rising with a start from the bed, I took the cushion in my 手渡す and 診察するd it. There was the cipher "L. L. B." formed in gold beds, and surrounded with an oval 花冠 embroidered in white silk. These were the 初期のs of my godmother's 指名する—Lonisa Lucy Bretton.

"Am I in England? Am I at Bretton?" I muttered; and あわてて pulling up the blind with which the lattice was shrouded, I looked out to try and discover where I was; half-用意が出来ている to 会合，会う the 静める, old, handsome buildings and clean grey pavement of St. Ann's Street, and to see at the end the towers of the minster: or, if さもなければ, fully expectant of a town 見解（をとる） somewhere, a rue in Villette, if not a street in a pleasant and 古代の English city.

I looked, on the contrary, through a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of leafage, clustering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the high lattice, and 前へ／外へ thence to a grassy mead-like level, a lawn-terrace with trees rising from the lower ground beyond—high forest-trees, such as I had not seen for many a day. They were now groaning under the 強風 of October, and between their trunks I traced the line of an avenue, where yellow leaves lay in heaps and drifts, or were whirled singly before the 広範囲にわたる west 勝利，勝つd. Whatever landscape might 嘘（をつく） その上の must have been flat, and these tall beeches shut it out. The place seemed secluded, and was to me やめる strange: I did not know it at all.

Once more I lay 負かす／撃墜する. My bed stood in a little alcove; on turning my 直面する to the 塀で囲む, the room with its bewildering accompaniments became 除外するd. 除外するd? No! For as I arranged my position in this hope, behold, on the green space between the divided and 宙返り飛行d-up curtains, hung a 幅の広い, gilded picture-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる enclosing a portrait. It was drawn—井戸／弁護士席 drawn, though but a sketch—in water-colours; a 長，率いる, a boy's 長，率いる, fresh, life-like, speaking, and animated. It seemed a 青年 of sixteen, fair-complexioned, with sanguine health in his cheek; hair long, not dark, and with a sunny sheen; 侵入するing 注目する，もくろむs, an arch mouth, and a gay smile. On the whole a most pleasant 直面する to look at, 特に for, those （人命などを）奪う，主張するing a 権利 to that 青年's affections—parents, for instance, or sisters. Any romantic little school-girl might almost have loved it in its でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Those 注目する，もくろむs looked as if when somewhat older they would flash a 雷-返答 to love: I cannot tell whether they kept in 蓄える／店 the 安定した-beaming 向こうずね of 約束. For whatever 感情 met him in form too facile, his lips menaced, beautifully but surely, caprice and light esteem.

努力する／競うing to take each new 発見 as 静かに as I could, I whispered to myself—

"Ah! that portrait used to hang in the breakfast-room, over the mantel-piece: somewhat too high, as I thought. I 井戸／弁護士席 remember how I used to 開始する a music-stool for the 目的 of unhooking it, 持つ／拘留するing it in my 手渡す, and searching into those bonny 井戸／弁護士席s of 注目する，もくろむs, whose ちらりと見ること under their hazel 攻撃するs seemed like a pencilled laugh; and 井戸／弁護士席 I liked to 公式文書，認める the colouring of the cheek, and the 表現 of the mouth." I hardly believed fancy could 改善する on the curve of that mouth, or of the chin; even my ignorance knew that both were beautiful, and pondered perplexed over this 疑問: "How it was that what charmed so much, could at the same time so 熱心に 苦痛?" Once, by way of 実験（する）, I took little Missy Home, and, 解除するing her in my 武器, told her to look at the picture.

"Do you like it, Polly?" I asked. She never answered, but gazed long, and at last a 不明瞭 went trembling through her 極度の慎重さを要する 注目する，もくろむ, as she said, "Put me 負かす／撃墜する." So I put her 負かす／撃墜する, 説 to myself: "The child feels it too."

All these things do I now think over, 追加するing, "He had his faults, yet 不十分な ever was a finer nature; 自由主義の, suave, impressible." My reflections の近くにd in an audibly pronounced word, "Graham!"

"Graham!" echoed a sudden 発言する／表明する at the 病人の枕元. "Do you want Graham?"

I looked. The 陰謀（を企てる） was but thickening; the wonder but 最高潮に達するing. If it was strange to see that 井戸／弁護士席-remembered pictured form on the 塀で囲む, still stranger was it to turn and behold the 平等に 井戸／弁護士席-remembered living form opposite—a woman, a lady, most real and 相当な, tall, 井戸／弁護士席-attired, wearing 未亡人's silk, and such a cap as best became her matron and motherly braids of hair. Hers, too, was a good 直面する; too 示すd, perhaps, now for beauty, but not for sense or character. She was little changed; something sterner, something more 強健な—but she was my godmother: still the 際立った 見通し of Mrs. Bretton.

I kept 静かな, yet internally I was much agitated: my pulse ぱたぱたするd, and the 血 left my cheek, which turned 冷淡な.

"Madam, where am I?" I 問い合わせd.

"In a very 安全な 亡命; 井戸／弁護士席 保護するd for the 現在の; make your mind やめる 平易な till you get a little better; you look ill this morning."

"I am so 完全に bewildered, I do not know whether I can 信用 my senses at all, or whether they are 誤って導くing me in every particular: but you speak English, do you not, madam?"

"I should think you might hear that: it would puzzle me to 持つ／拘留する a long discourse in French."

"You do not come from England?"

"I am lately arrived thence. Have you been long in this country? You seem to know my son?"

"Do, I, madam? Perhaps I do. Your son—the picture there?"

"That is his portrait as a 青年. While looking at it, you pronounced his 指名する."

"Graham Bretton?"

She nodded.

"I speak to Mrs. Bretton, 以前は of Bretton, ——shire?"

"やめる 権利; and you, I am told, are an English teacher in a foreign school here: my son recognised you as such."

"How was I 設立する, madam, and by whom?"

"My son shall tell you that by-and-by," said she; "but at 現在の you are too 混乱させるd and weak for conversation: try to eat some breakfast, and then sleep."

Notwithstanding all I had undergone—the bodily 疲労，（軍の）雑役, the perturbation of spirits, the （危険などに）さらす to 天候—it seemed that I was better: the fever, the real malady which had 抑圧するd my でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, was abating; for, 反して during the last nine days I had taken no solid food, and 苦しむd from continual かわき, this morning, on breakfast 存在 申し込む／申し出d, I experienced a craving for nourishment: an inward faintness which 原因（となる）d me 熱望して to taste the tea this lady 申し込む／申し出d, and to eat the morsel of 乾燥した，日照りの toast she 許すd in accompaniment. It was only a morsel, but it 十分であるd; keeping up my strength till some two or three hours afterwards, when the bonne brought me a little cup of broth and a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器.

As evening began to darken, and the ceaseless 爆破 still blew wild and 冷淡な, and the rain streamed on, deluge-like, I grew 疲れた／うんざりした—very 疲れた／うんざりした of my bed. The room, though pretty, was small: I felt it 限定するing: I longed for a change. The 増加するing 冷気／寒がらせる and 集会 gloom, too, depressed me; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see—to feel firelight. Besides, I kept thinking of the son of that tall matron: when should I see him? Certainly not till I left my room.

At last the bonne （機の）カム to make my bed for the night. She 用意が出来ている to 包む me in a 一面に覆う／毛布 and place me in the little chintz 議長，司会を務める; but, 拒絶する／低下するing these attentions, I proceeded to dress myself:

The 商売／仕事 was just 達成するd, and I was sitting 負かす／撃墜する to take breath, when Mrs. Bretton once more appeared.

"Dressed!" she exclaimed, smiling with that smile I so 井戸／弁護士席 knew—a pleasant smile, though not soft. "You are やめる better then? やめる strong—eh?"

She spoke to me so much as of old she used to speak that I almost fancied she was beginning to know me. There was the same sort of patronage in her 発言する／表明する and manner that, as a girl, I had always experienced from her—a patronage I 産する／生じるd to and even liked; it was not 設立するd on 従来の grounds of superior wealth or 駅／配置する (in the last particular there had never been any 不平等; her degree was 地雷); but on natural 推論する／理由s of physical advantage: it was the 避難所 the tree gives the herb. I put a request without その上の 儀式.

"Do let me go 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, madam; I am so 冷淡な and dull here."

"I 願望（する） nothing better, if you are strong enough to 耐える the change," was her reply. "Come then; here is an arm." And she 申し込む／申し出d me hers: I took it, and we descended one flight of carpeted steps to a 上陸 where a tall door, standing open, gave admission into the blue-damask room. How pleasant it was in its 空気／公表する of perfect 国内の 慰安! How warm in its amber lamp-light and vermilion 解雇する／砲火／射撃-紅潮／摘発する! To （判決などを）下す the picture perfect, tea stood ready on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—an English tea, whereof the whole 向こうずねing service ちらりと見ることd at me familiarly; from the solid silver urn, of antique pattern, and the 大規模な マリファナ of the same metal, to the thin porcelain cups, dark with purple and gilding. I knew the very seed-cake of peculiar form, baked in a peculiar mould, which always had a place on the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at Bretton. Graham liked it, and there it was as of yore—始める，決める before Graham's plate with the silver knife and fork beside it. Graham was then 推定する／予想するd to tea: Graham was now, perhaps, in the house; ere many minutes I might see him.

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する—sit 負かす／撃墜する," said my conductress, as my step 滞るd a little in passing to the hearth. She seated me on the sofa, but I soon passed behind it, 説 the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was too hot; in its shade I 設立する another seat which ふさわしい me better. Mrs. Bretton was never wont to make a fuss about any person or anything; without remonstrance she 苦しむd me to have my own way. She made the tea, and she took up the newspaper. I liked to watch every 活動／戦闘 of my godmother; all her movements were so young: she must have been now above fifty, yet neither her sinews nor her spirit seemed yet touched by the rust of age. Though portly, she was 警報, and though serene, she was at times impetuous—good health and an excellent temperament kept her green as in her spring.

While she read, I perceived she listened—listened for her son. She was not the woman ever to 自白する herself uneasy, but there was yet no なぎ in the 天候, and if Graham were out in that hoarse 勝利，勝つd—roaring still unsatisfied—I 井戸／弁護士席 knew his mother's heart would be out with him.

"Ten minutes behind his time," said she, looking at her watch; then, in another minute, a 解除するing of her 注目する，もくろむs from the page, and a slight inclination of her 長，率いる に向かって the door, denoted that she heard some sound. Presently her brow （疑いを）晴らすd; and then even my ear, いっそう少なく practised, caught the アイロンをかける 衝突／不一致 of a gate swung to, steps on gravel, lastly the door-bell. He was come. His mother filled the teapot from the urn, she drew nearer the hearth the stuffed and cushioned blue 議長，司会を務める—her own 議長，司会を務める by 権利, but I saw there was one who might with impunity usurp it. And when that one （機の）カム up the stairs—which he soon did, after, I suppose, some such attention to the 洗面所 as the wild and wet night （判決などを）下すd necessary, and strode straight in—

"Is it you, Graham?" said his mother, hiding a glad smile and speaking curtly.

"Who else should it be, mamma?" 需要・要求するd the Unpunctual, 所有するing himself irreverently of the abdicated 王位.

"Don't you deserve 冷淡な tea, for 存在 late?"

"I shall not get my 砂漠s, for the urn sings cheerily."

"Wheel yourself to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, lazy boy: no seat will serve you but 地雷; if you had one 誘発する of a sense of propriety, you would always leave that 議長，司会を務める for the Old Lady."

"So I should; only the dear Old Lady 固執するs in leaving it for me. How is your 患者, mamma?"

"Will she come 今後 and speak for herself?" said Mrs. Bretton, turning to my corner; and at this 招待, 今後 I （機の）カム. Graham courteously rose up to 迎える／歓迎する me. He stood tall on the hearth, a 人物／姿／数字 正当化するing his mother's unconcealed pride.

"So you are come 負かす／撃墜する," said he; "you must be better then—much better. I scarcely 推定する／予想するd we should 会合，会う thus, or here. I was alarmed last night, and if I had not been 軍隊d to hurry away to a dying 患者, I certainly would not have left you; but my mother herself is something of a doctress, and Martha an excellent nurse. I saw the 事例／患者 was a fainting-fit, not やむを得ず dangerous. What brought it on, I have yet to learn, and all particulars; 合間, I 信用 you really do feel better?"

"Much better," I said calmly. "Much better, I thank you, Dr. John."

For, reader, this tall young man—this darling son—this host of 地雷—this Graham Bretton, was Dr. John: he, and no other; and, what is more, I ascertained this 身元 scarcely with surprise. What is more, when I heard Graham's step on the stairs, I knew what manner of 人物／姿／数字 would enter, and for whose 面 to 準備する my 注目する，もくろむs. The 発見 was not of to-day, its 夜明け had 侵入するd my perceptions long since. Of course I remembered young Bretton 井戸／弁護士席; and though ten years (from sixteen to twenty-six) may 大いに change the boy as they 円熟した him to the man, yet they could bring no such utter difference as would 十分である wholly to blind my 注目する，もくろむs, or baffle my memory. Dr. John Graham Bretton 保持するd still an affinity to the 青年 of sixteen: he had his 注目する，もくろむs; he had some of his features; to wit, all the excellently-moulded lower half of the 直面する; I 設立する him out soon. I first recognised him on that occasion, 公式文書，認めるd several 一時期／支部s 支援する, when my unguardedly-直す／買収する，八百長をするd attention had drawn on me the mortification of an 暗示するd rebuke. その後の 観察 確認するd, in every point, that 早期に surmise. I traced in the gesture, the port, and the habits of his manhood, all his boy's 約束. I heard in his now 深い トンs the accent of former days. 確かな turns of phrase, peculiar to him of old, were peculiar to him still; and so was many a trick of 注目する，もくろむ and lip, many a smile, many a sudden ray levelled from the irid, under his 井戸／弁護士席-charactered brow.

To say anything on the 支配する, to hint at my 発見, had not ふさわしい my habits of thought, or assimilated with my system of feeling. On the contrary, I had preferred to keep the 事柄 to myself. I liked entering his presence covered with a cloud he had not seen through, while he stood before me under a ray of special 照明 which shone all 部分的な／不平等な over his 長，率いる, trembled about his feet, and cast light no さらに先に.

井戸／弁護士席 I knew that to him it could make little difference, were I to come 今後 and 発表する, "This is Lucy Snowe!" So I kept 支援する in my teacher's place; and as he never asked my 指名する, so I never gave it. He heard me called "行方不明になる," and "行方不明になる Lucy;" he never heard the surname, "Snowe." As to spontaneous 承認—though I, perhaps, was still いっそう少なく changed than he—the idea never approached his mind, and why should I 示唆する it?

During tea, Dr. John was 肉親，親類d, as it was his nature to be; that meal over, and the tray carried out, he made a cosy 協定 of the cushions in a corner of the sofa, and 強いるd me to settle amongst them. He and his mother also drew to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and ere we had sat ten minutes, I caught the 注目する，もくろむ of the latter fastened 刻々と upon me. Women are certainly quicker in some things than men.

"井戸／弁護士席," she exclaimed, presently, "I have seldom seen a stronger likeness! Graham, have you 観察するd it?"

"観察するd what? What ails the Old Lady now? How you 星／主役にする, mamma! One would think you had an attack of second sight."

"Tell me, Graham, of whom does that young lady remind you?" pointing to me.

"Mamma, you put her out of countenance. I often tell you abruptness is your fault; remember, too, that to you she is a stranger, and does not know your ways."

"Now, when she looks 負かす／撃墜する; now, when she turns sideways, who is she like, Graham?"

"Indeed, mamma, since you propound the riddle, I think you ought to solve it!"

"And you have known her some time, you say—ever since you first began to …に出席する the school in the Rue Fossette:—yet you never について言及するd to me that singular resemblance!"

"I could not について言及する a thing of which I never thought, and which I do not now 認める. What can you mean?"

"Stupid boy! look at her."

Graham did look: but this was not to be 耐えるd; I saw how it must end, so I thought it best to 心配する.

"Dr. John," I said, "has had so much to do and think of, since he and I shook 手渡すs at our last parting in St. Ann's Street, that, while I readily 設立する out Mr. Graham Bretton, some months ago, it never occurred to me as possible that he should recognise Lucy Snowe."

"Lucy Snowe! I thought so! I knew it!" cried Mrs. Bretton. And she at once stepped across the hearth and kissed me. Some ladies would, perhaps, have made a 広大な／多数の／重要な bustle upon such a 発見 without 存在 特に glad of it; but it was not my godmother's habit to make a bustle, and she preferred all sentimental demonstrations in bas-救済. So she and I got over the surprise with few words and a 選び出す／独身 salute; yet I daresay she was pleased, and I know I was. While we 新たにするd old 知識, Graham, sitting opposite, silently 性質の／したい気がして of his paroxysm of astonishment.

"Mamma calls me a stupid boy, and I think I am so," at length he said; "for, upon my honour, often as I have seen you, I never once 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd this fact: and yet I perceive it all now. Lucy Snowe! To be sure! I recollect her perfectly, and there she sits; not a 疑問 of it. But," he 追加するd, "you surely have not known me as an old 知識 all this time, and never について言及するd it."

"That I have," was my answer.

Dr. John commented not. I supposed he regarded my silence as eccentric, but he was indulgent in 差し控えるing from 非難. I daresay, too, he would have みなすd it impertinent to have interrogated me very closely, to have asked me the why and wherefore of my reserve; and, though he might feel a little curious, the importance of the 事例／患者 was by no means such as to tempt curiosity to （規則などを）破る／侵害する on discretion.

For my part, I just 投機・賭けるd to 問い合わせ whether he remembered the circumstance of my once looking at him very fixedly; for the slight annoyance he had betrayed on that occasion still ぐずぐず残るd sore on my mind.

"I think I do!" said he: "I think I was even cross with you."

"You considered me a little bold; perhaps?" I 問い合わせd.

"Not at all. Only, shy and retiring as your general manner was, I wondered what personal or facial enormity in me 証明するd so 磁石の to your usually 回避するd 注目する，もくろむs."

"You see how it was now?"

"Perfectly."

And here Mrs. Bretton broke in with many, many questions about past times; and for her satisfaction I had to recur to gone-by troubles, to explain 原因（となる）s of seeming estrangement, to touch on 選び出す／独身-手渡すd 衝突 with Life, with Death, with Grief, with 運命／宿命. Dr. John listened, 説 little. He and she then told me of changes they had known: even with them all had not gone 滑らかに, and fortune had retrenched her once abundant gifts. But so 勇敢な a mother, with such a 支持する／優勝者 in her son, was 井戸／弁護士席 fitted to fight a good fight with the world, and to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる 最終的に. Dr. John himself was one of those on whose birth benign 惑星s have certainly smiled. Adversity might 始める，決める against him her most sullen 前線: he was the man to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her 負かす／撃墜する with smiles. Strong and cheerful, and 会社／堅い and courteous; not 無分別な, yet valiant; he was the 候補者 to 支持を得ようと努める 運命 herself, and to 勝利，勝つ from her 石／投石する eyeballs a beam almost loving.

In the profession he had 可決する・採択するd, his success was now やめる decided. Within the last three months he had taken this house (a small château, they told me, about half a league without the Porte de Crécy); this country 場所／位置 存在 chosen for the sake of his mother's health, with which town 空気／公表する did not now agree. Hither he had 招待するd Mrs. Bretton, and she, on leaving England, had brought with her such residue furniture of the former St. Ann's Street mansion as she had thought fit to keep unsold. Hence my bewilderment at the phantoms of 議長，司会を務めるs, and the wraiths of looking-glasses, tea-urns, and teacups.

As the clock struck eleven, Dr. John stopped his mother.

"行方不明になる Snowe must retire now," he said; "she is beginning to look very pale. To-morrow I will 投機・賭ける to put some questions 尊敬（する）・点ing the 原因（となる） of her loss of health. She is much changed, indeed, since last July, when I saw her 制定する with no little spirit the part of a very 殺人，大当り 罰金 gentleman. As to last night's 大災害, I am sure その為に hangs a tale, but we will 問い合わせ no その上の this evening. Good-night, 行方不明になる Lucy."

And so he kindly led me to the door, and 持つ／拘留するing a wax-candle, lighted me up the one flight of stairs.

When I had said my 祈りs, and when I was undressed and laid 負かす／撃墜する, I felt that I still had friends. Friends, not professing vehement attachment, not 申し込む／申し出ing the tender solace of 井戸／弁護士席-matched and congenial 関係; on whom, therefore, but 穏健な 需要・要求する of affection was to be made, of whom but 穏健な 期待 formed; but に向かって whom my heart 軟化するd instinctively, and yearned with an importunate 感謝, which I entreated 推論する／理由 betimes to check.

"Do not let me think of them too often, too much, too 情愛深く," I implored: "let me be content with a temperate draught of this living stream: let me not run athirst, and 適用する passionately to its welcome waters: let me not imagine in them a sweeter taste than earth's fountains know. Oh! would to God I may be enabled to feel enough 支えるd by an 時折の, 友好的な intercourse, rare, 簡潔な／要約する, unengrossing and tranquil: やめる tranquil!"

Still repeating this word, I turned to my pillow; and still repeating it, I 法外なd that pillow with 涙／ほころびs.

CHAPTER XVII—LA TERRASSE.

These struggles with the natural character, the strong native bent of the heart, may seem futile and fruitless, but in the end they do good. They tend, however わずかに, to give the 活動／戦闘s, the 行為／行う, that turn which 推論する／理由 認可するs, and which Feeling, perhaps, too often …に反対するs: they certainly make a difference in the general tenour of a life, and enable it to be better 規制するd, more equable, quieter on the surface; and it is on the surface only the ありふれた gaze will 落ちる. As to what lies below, leave that with God. Man, your equal, weak as you, and not fit to be your 裁判官, may be shut out thence: take it to your 製造者—show Him the secrets of the spirit He gave—ask Him how you are to 耐える the 苦痛s He has 任命するd—ひさまづく in His presence, and pray with 約束 for light in 不明瞭, for strength in piteous 証拠不十分, for patience in extreme need. Certainly, at some hour, though perhaps not your hour, the waiting waters will 動かす; in some 形態／調整, though perhaps not the 形態／調整 you dreamed, which your heart loved, and for which it bled, the 傷をいやす／和解させるing 先触れ（する） will descend, the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう and the blind, and the dumb, and the 所有するd will be led to bathe. 先触れ（する）, come quickly! Thousands 嘘（をつく） 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pool, weeping and despairing, to see it, through slow years, 沈滞した. Long are the "times" of Heaven: the 軌道s of angel messengers seem wide to mortal 見通し; they may enring ages: the cycle of one 出発 and return may clasp unnumbered 世代s; and dust, kindling to 簡潔な／要約する 苦しむing life, and through 苦痛, passing 支援する to dust, may 一方／合間 死なせる／死ぬ out of memory again, and yet again. To how many maimed and 嘆く／悼むing millions is the first and 単独の angel visitant, him easterns call Azrael!

I tried to get up next morning, but while I was dressing, and at intervals drinking 冷淡な water from the carafe on my washstand, with design to を締める up that trembling 証拠不十分 which made dressing so difficult, in （機の）カム Mrs. Bretton.

"Here is an absurdity!" was her morning accost. "Not so," she 追加するd, and 取引，協定ing with me at once in her own brusque, energetic fashion—that fashion which I used 以前は to enjoy seeing 適用するd to her son, and by him vigorously resisted—in two minutes she consigned me 捕虜 to the French bed.

"There you 嘘（をつく） till afternoon," said she. "My boy left orders before he went out that such should be the 事例／患者, and I can 保証する you my son is master and must be obeyed. Presently you shall have breakfast."

Presently she brought that meal—brought it with her own active 手渡すs—not leaving me to servants. She seated herself on the bed while I ate. Now it is not everybody, even amongst our 尊敬（する）・点d friends and esteemed 知識, whom we like to have 近づく us, whom we like to watch us, to wait on us, to approach us with the proximity of a nurse to a 患者. It is not every friend whose 注目する，もくろむ is a light in a sick room, whose presence is there a solace: but all this was Mrs. Bretton to me; all this she had ever been. Food or drink never pleased me so 井戸／弁護士席 as when it （機の）カム through her 手渡すs. I do not remember the occasion when her 入り口 into a room had not made that room cheerier. Our natures own predilections and 反感s alike strange. There are people from whom we 内密に 縮む, whom we would 本人自身で 避ける, though 推論する／理由 自白するs that they are good people: there are others with faults of temper, &c., evident enough, beside whom we live content, as if the 空気／公表する about them did us good. My godmother's lively 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ and （疑いを）晴らす brunette cheek, her warm, 誘発する 手渡す, her self-reliant mood, her decided 耐えるing, were all 有益な to me as the atmosphere of some salubrious 気候. Her son used to call her "the old lady;" it filled me with pleasant wonder to 公式文書，認める how the alacrity and 力／強力にする of five-and-twenty still breathed from her and around her.

"I would bring my work here," she said, as she took from me the emptied teacup, "and sit with you the whole day, if that overbearing John Graham had not put his 拒否権 upon such a 訴訟／進行. 'Now, mamma,' he said, when he went out, 'take notice, you are not to knock up your god-daughter with gossip,' and he 特に 願望（する）d me to keep の近くに to my own ４半期/4分の1s, and spare you my 罰金 company. He says, Lucy, he thinks you have had a nervous fever, 裁判官ing from your look,—is that so?"

I replied that I did not やめる know what my 病気 had been, but that I had certainly 苦しむd a good 取引，協定 特に in mind. その上の, on this 支配する, I did not consider it advisable to dwell, for the 詳細（に述べる）s of what I had undergone belonged to a 部分 of my 存在 in which I never 推定する／予想するd my godmother to take a 株. Into what a new 地域 would such a 信用／信任 have led that hale, serene nature! The difference between her and me might be 人物／姿／数字d by that between the stately ship 巡航するing 安全な on smooth seas, with its 十分な complement of 乗組員, a captain gay and 勇敢に立ち向かう, and venturous and provident; and the life-boat, which most days of the year lies 乾燥した，日照りの and 独房監禁 in an old, dark boat-house, only putting to sea when the 大波s run high in rough 天候, when cloud 遭遇（する）s water, when danger and death divide between them the 支配する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 深い. No, the "Louisa Bretton" never was out of harbour on such a night, and in such a scene: her 乗組員 could not conceive it; so the half-溺死するd life-boat man keeps his own counsel, and spins no yarns.

She left me, and I lay in bed content: it was good of Graham to remember me before he went out.

My day was lonely, but the prospect of coming evening abridged and 元気づけるd it. Then, too, I felt weak, and 残り／休憩（する） seemed welcome; and after the morning hours were gone by—those hours which always bring, even to the やむを得ず unoccupied, a sense of 商売／仕事 to be done, of 仕事s waiting fulfilment, a vague impression of 義務 to be 雇うd—when this stirring time was past, and the silent 降下／家系 of afternoon hushed housemaid steps on the stairs and in the 議会s, I then passed into a dreamy mood, not unpleasant.

My 静める little room seemed somehow like a 洞穴 in the sea. There was no colour about it, except that white and pale green, suggestive of 泡，激怒すること and 深い water; the blanched cornice was adorned with 爆撃する-形態／調整d ornaments, and there were white mouldings like イルカs in the 天井-angles. Even that one touch of colour 明白な in the red satin pincushion bore affinity to 珊瑚; even that dark, 向こうずねing glass might have mirrored a mermaid. When I の近くにd my 注目する，もくろむs, I heard a 強風, 沈下するing at last, 耐えるing upon the house-前線 like a settling swell upon a 激しく揺する-base. I heard it drawn and 孤立した far, far off, like a tide retiring from a shore of the upper world—a world so high above that the 急ぐ of its largest waves, the dash of its fiercest breakers, could sound 負かす／撃墜する in this 潜水艦 home, only like murmurs and a lullaby.

まっただ中に these dreams （機の）カム evening, and then Martha brought a light; with her 援助（する） I was quickly dressed, and stronger now than in the morning, I made my way 負かす／撃墜する to the blue saloon unassisted.

Dr. John, it appears, had 結論するd his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of professional calls earlier than usual; his form was the first 反対する that met my 注目する，もくろむs as I entered the parlour; he stood in that window-休会 opposite the door, reading the の近くに type of a newspaper by such dull light as の近くにing day yet gave. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 shone （疑いを）晴らす, but the lamp stood on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する unlit, and tea was not yet brought up.

As to Mrs. Bretton, my active godmother—who, I afterwards 設立する, had been out in the open 空気／公表する all day—lay half-reclined in her 深い-cushioned 議長，司会を務める, 現実に lost in a nap. Her son seeing me, （機の）カム 今後. I noticed that he trod carefully, not to wake the sleeper; he also spoke low: his mellow 発言する／表明する never had any sharpness in it; modulated as at 現在の, it was calculated rather to soothe than startle slumber.

"This is a 静かな little château," he 観察するd, after 招待するing me to sit 近づく the casement. "I don't know whether you may have noticed it in your walks: though, indeed, from the chaussée it is not 明白な; just a mile beyond the Porte de Crécy, you turn 負かす／撃墜する a 小道／航路 which soon becomes an avenue, and that leads you on, through meadow and shade, to the very door of this house. It is not a modern place, but built somewhat in the old style of the Basse-Ville. It is rather a manoir than a château; they call it 'La Terrasse,' because its 前線 rises from a 幅の広い turfed walk, whence steps lead 負かす／撃墜する a grassy slope to the avenue. See yonder! The moon rises: she looks 井戸／弁護士席 through the tree-boles."

Where, indeed, does the moon not look 井戸／弁護士席? What is the scene, 限定するd or expansive, which her orb does not hallow? Rosy or fiery, she 機動力のある now above a not distant bank; even while we watched her 紅潮／摘発するd ascent, she （疑いを）晴らすd to gold, and in very 簡潔な／要約する space, floated up stainless into a now 静める sky. Did moonlight 軟化する or sadden Dr. Bretton? Did it touch him with romance? I think it did. Albeit of no sighing mood, he sighed in watching it: sighed to himself 静かに. No need to ponder the 原因（となる） or the course of that sigh; I knew it was wakened by beauty; I knew it 追求するd Ginevra. Knowing this, the idea 圧力（をかける）d upon me that it was in some sort my 義務 to speak the 指名する he meditated. Of course he was ready for the 支配する: I saw in his countenance a teeming plenitude of comment, question and 利益／興味; a 圧力 of language and 感情, only checked, I thought, by sense of 当惑 how to begin. To spare him this 当惑 was my best, indeed my 単独の use. I had but to utter the idol's 指名する, and love's tender litany would flow out. I had just 設立する a fitting phrase, "You know that 行方不明になる Fanshawe is gone on a 小旅行する with the Cholmondeleys," and was 開始 my lips to speak to it, when he scattered my 計画（する）s by introducing another 主題.

"The first thing this morning," said he, putting his 感情 in his pocket, turning from the moon, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する, "I went to the Rue Fossette, and told the cuisinière that you were 安全な and in good 手渡すs. Do you know that I 現実に 設立する that she had not yet discovered your absence from the house: she thought you 安全な in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寄宿舎. With what care you must have been waited on!"

"Oh! all that is very 考えられる," said I. "Goton could do nothing for me but bring me a little tisane and a crust of bread, and I had 拒絶するd both so often during the past week, that the good woman got tired of useless 旅行s from the dwelling-house kitchen to the school-寄宿舎, and only （機の）カム once a day at noon to make my bed. I believe, however, that she is a good-natured creature, and would have been delighted to cook me côtelettes de mouton, if I could have eaten them."

"What did Madame Beck mean by leaving you alone?"

"Madame Beck could not 予知する that I should 落ちる ill."

"Your nervous system bore a good 株 of the 苦しむing?"

"I am not やめる sure what my nervous system is, but I was dreadfully low-spirited."

"Which 無能にするs me from helping you by pill or potion. 薬／医学 can give nobody good spirits. My art 停止（させる）s at the threshold of Hypochondria: she just looks in and sees a 議会 of 拷問, but can neither say nor do much. Cheerful society would be of use; you should be as little alone as possible; you should take plenty of 演習."

Acquiescence and a pause followed these 発言／述べるs. They sounded all 権利, I thought, and bore the 安全な 許可／制裁 of custom, and the 井戸／弁護士席-worn stamp of use.

"行方不明になる Snowe," recommenced Dr. John—my health, nervous system 含むd, 存在 now, somewhat to my 救済, discussed and done with—"is it permitted me to ask what your 宗教 is? Are you a カトリック教徒?"

I looked up in some surprise—"A カトリック教徒? No! Why 示唆する such an idea?"

"The manner in which you were consigned to me last night made me 疑問."

"I consigned to you? But, indeed, I forget. It yet remains for me to learn how I fell into your 手渡すs."

"Why, under circumstances that puzzled me. I had been in 出席 all day yesterday on a 事例／患者 of singularly 利益／興味ing and 批判的な character; the 病気 存在 rare, and its 治療 doubtful: I saw a 類似の and still finer 事例／患者 in a hospital in Paris; but that will not 利益／興味 you. At last a mitigation of the 患者's most 緊急の symptoms (激烈な／緊急の 苦痛 is one of its accompaniments) 解放するd me, and I 始める，決める out homeward. My shortest way lay through the Basse-Ville, and as the night was 過度に dark, wild, and wet, I took it. In riding past an old church belonging to a community of Béguines, I saw by a lamp 燃やすing over the porch or 深い arch of the 入り口, a priest 解除するing some 反対する in his 武器. The lamp was 有望な enough to 明らかにする／漏らす the priest's features 明確に, and I recognised him; he was a man I have often met by the sick beds of both rich and poor: and 主として the latter. He is, I think, a good old man, far better than most of his class in this country; superior, indeed, in every way, better 知らせるd, 同様に as more 充てるd to 義務. Our 注目する，もくろむs met; he called on me to stop: what he supported was a woman, fainting or dying. I alighted.

"'This person is one of your countrywomen,' he said: 'save her, if she is not dead.'

"My countrywoman, on examination, turned out to be the English teacher at Madame Beck's pensionnat. She was perfectly unconscious, perfectly 無血の, and nearly 冷淡な.

"'What does it all mean?' was my 調査.

"He communicated a curious account; that you had been to him that evening at confessional; that your exhausted and 苦しむing 外見, coupled with some things you had said—"

"Things I had said? I wonder what things!"

"Awful 罪，犯罪s, no 疑問; but he did not tell me what: there, you know, the 調印（する） of the confessional checked his garrulity, and my curiosity. Your 信用／信任s, however, had not made an enemy of the good father; it seems he was so struck, and felt so sorry that you should he out on such a night alone, that he had esteemed it a Christian 義務 to watch you when you quitted the church, and so to manage as not to lose sight of you, till you should have reached home. Perhaps the worthy man might, half unconsciously, have blent in this 訴訟／進行 some little of the subtlety of his class: it might have been his 解決する to learn the locality of your home—did you impart that in your 自白?"

"I did not: on the contrary, I carefully 避けるd the 影をつくる／尾行する of any 指示，表示する物: and as to my 自白, Dr. John, I suppose you will think me mad for taking such a step, but I could not help it: I suppose it was all the fault of what you call my 'nervous system.' I cannot put the 事例／患者 into words, but my days and nights were grown intolerable: a cruel sense of desolation 苦痛d my mind: a feeling that would make its way, 急ぐ out, or kill me—like (and this you will understand, Dr. John) the 現在の which passes through the heart, and which, if aneurism or any other morbid 原因（となる） 妨害するs its natural channels, 捜し出すs 異常な 出口. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 companionship, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 friendship, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 counsel. I could find 非，不，無 of these in closet or 議会, so I went and sought them in church and confessional. As to what I said, it was no 信用／信任, no narrative. I have done nothing wrong: my life has not been active enough for any dark 行為, either of romance or reality: all I 注ぐd out was a dreary, desperate （民事の）告訴."

"Lucy, you せねばならない travel for about six months: why, your 静める nature is growing やめる excitable! Confound Madame Beck! Has the little buxom 未亡人 no bowels, to 非難する her best teacher to 独房監禁 confinement?"

"It was not Madame Beck's fault," said I; "it is no living 存在's fault, and I won't hear any one 非難するd."

"Who is in the wrong, then, Lucy?"

"Me—Dr. John—me; and a 広大な／多数の／重要な abstraction on whose wide shoulders I like to lay the mountains of 非難する they were sculptured to 耐える: me and 運命／宿命."

"'Me' must take better care in 未来," said Dr. John—smiling, I suppose, at my bad grammar.

"Change of 空気／公表する—change of scene; those are my prescriptions," 追求するd the practical young doctor. "But to return to our muttons, Lucy. As yet, Père Silas, with all his tact (they say he is a Jesuit), is no wiser than you choose him to be; for, instead of returning to the Rue Fossette, your fevered wanderings—there must have been high fever—"

"No, Dr. John: the fever took its turn that night—now, don't make out that I was delirious, for I know 異なって."

"Good! you were as collected as myself at this moment, no 疑問. Your wanderings had taken an opposite direction to the pensionnat. 近づく the Béguinage, まっただ中に the 強調する／ストレス of flood and gust, and in the perplexity of 不明瞭, you had swooned and fallen. The priest （機の）カム to your succour, and the 内科医, as we have seen, supervened. Between us we procured a fiacre and brought you here. Père Silas, old as he is, would carry you up-stairs, and lay you on that couch himself. He would certainly have remained with you till 一時停止するd 活気／アニメーション had been 回復するd: and so should I, but, at that juncture, a hurried messenger arrived from the dying 患者 I had scarcely left—the last 義務s were called for—the 内科医's last visit and the priest's last 儀式; extreme unction could not be deferred. Père Silas and myself 出発／死d together, my mother was spending the evening abroad; we gave you in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to Martha, leaving directions, which it seems she followed 首尾よく. Now, are you a カトリック教徒?"

"Not yet," said I, with a smile. "And never let Père Silas know where I live, or he will try to 変える me; but give him my best and truest thanks when you see him, and if ever I get rich I will send him money for his charities. See, Dr. John, your mother wakes; you せねばならない （犯罪の）一味 for tea."

Which he did; and, as Mrs. Bretton sat up—astonished and indignant at herself for the indulgence to which she had succumbed, and fully 用意が出来ている to 否定する that she had slept at all—her son （機の）カム gaily to the attack.

"Hushaby, mamma! Sleep again. You look the picture of innocence in your slumbers."

"My slumbers, John Graham! What are you talking about? You know I never do sleep by day: it was the slightest doze possible."

"正確に／まさに! a seraph's gentle lapse—a fairy's dream. Mamma, under such circumstances, you always remind me of Titania."

"That is because you, yourself, are so like 底（に届く）."

"行方不明になる Snowe—did you ever hear anything like mamma's wit? She is a most sprightly woman of her size and age."

"Keep your compliments to yourself, sir, and do not neglect your own size: which seems to me a good 取引，協定 on the 増加する. Lucy, has he not rather the 空気／公表する of an incipient John Bull? He used to be slender as an eel, and now I fancy in him a sort of 激しい dragoon bent—a beef-eater 傾向. Graham, take notice! If you grow fat I disown you."

"As if you could not sooner disown your own personality! I am 不可欠の to the old lady's happiness, Lucy. She would pine away in green and yellow melancholy if she had not my six feet of iniquity to scold. It keeps her lively—it 持続するs the wholesome ferment of her spirits."

The two were now standing opposite to each other, one on each 味方する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place; their words were not very fond, but their 相互の looks atoned for 言葉の 欠陥／不足s. At least, the best treasure of Mrs. Bretton's life was certainly casketed in her son's bosom; her dearest pulse throbbed in his heart. As to him, of course another love 株d his feelings with filial love, and, no 疑問, as the new passion was the 最新の born, so he 割り当てるd it in his emotions Benjamin's 部分. Ginevra! Ginevra! Did Mrs. Bretton yet know at whose feet her own young idol had laid his homage? Would she 認可する that choice? I could not tell; but I could 井戸／弁護士席 guess that if she knew 行方不明になる Fanshawe's 行為／行う に向かって Graham: her alternations between coldness and 説得するing, and 撃退する and allurement; if she could at all 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the 苦痛 with which she had tried him; if she could have seen, as I had seen, his 罰金 spirits subdued and 悩ますd, his inferior preferred before him, his subordinate made the 器具 of his humiliation—then Mrs. Bretton would have pronounced Ginevra imbecile, or perverted, or both. 井戸／弁護士席—I thought so too.

That second evening passed as sweetly as the first—more sweetly indeed: we enjoyed a smoother 交換 of thought; old troubles were not 逆戻りするd to, 知識 was better 固く結び付けるd; I felt happier, easier, more at home. That night—instead of crying myself asleep—I went 負かす／撃墜する to dreamland by a pathway 国境d with pleasant thoughts.

CHAPTER XVIII—WE QUARREL.

During the first days of my stay at the Terrace, Graham never took a seat 近づく me, or in his たびたび（訪れる） pacing of the room approached the ４半期/4分の1 where I sat, or looked pre-占領するd, or more 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な than usual, but I thought of 行方不明になる Fanshawe and 推定する／予想するd her 指名する to leap from his lips. I kept my ear and mind in perpetual 準備完了 for the tender 主題; my patience was ordered to be 永久的に under 武器, and my sympathy 願望（する）d to keep its cornucopia 補充するd and ready for outpouring. At last, and after a little inward struggle, which I saw and 尊敬（する）・点d, he one day 開始する，打ち上げるd into the topic. It was introduced delicately; 不明な as it were.

"Your friend is spending her vacation in travelling, I hear?"

"Friend, forsooth!" thought I to myself: but it would not do to 否定する; he must have his own way; I must own the soft 告発: friend let it be. Still, by way of 実験, I could not help asking whom he meant?

He had taken a seat at my work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; he now laid 手渡すs on a reel of thread which he proceeded recklessly to unwind.

"Ginevra—行方不明になる Fanshawe, has …を伴ってd the Cholmondeleys on a 小旅行する through the south of フラン?"

"She has."

"Do you and she correspond?"

"It will astonish you to hear that I never once thought of making 使用／適用 for that 特権."

"You have seen letters of her 令状ing?"

"Yes; several to her uncle."

"They will not be deficient in wit and naïveté; there is so much sparkle, and so little art in her soul?"

"She 令状s comprehensively enough when she 令状s to M. de Bassompierre: he who runs may read." (In fact, Ginevra's epistles to her 豊富な kinsman were 一般的に 商売／仕事 文書s, 明白な 使用／適用s for cash.)

"And her handwriting? It must be pretty, light, ladylike, I should think?"

It was, and I said so.

"I verily believe that all she does is 井戸／弁護士席 done," said Dr. John; and as I seemed in no hurry to chime in with this 発言／述べる, he 追加するd "You, who know her, could you 指名する a point in which she is deficient?"

"She does several things very 井戸／弁護士席." ("Flirtation amongst the 残り／休憩（する）," subjoined I, in thought.)

"When do you suppose she will return to town?" he soon 問い合わせd.

"容赦 me, Dr. John, I must explain. You honour me too much in ascribing to me a degree of intimacy with 行方不明になる Fanshawe I have not the felicity to enjoy. I have never been the depositary of her 計画（する）s and secrets. You will find her particular friends in another sphere than 地雷: amongst the Cholmondeleys, for instance."

He 現実に thought I was stung with a 肉親，親類d of jealous 苦痛 類似の to his own!

"Excuse her," he said; "裁判官 her indulgently; the glitter of fashion 誤って導くs her, but she will soon find out that these people are hollow, and will return to you with augmented attachment and 確認するd 信用. I know something of the Cholmondeleys: superficial, showy, selfish people; depend on it, at heart Ginevra values you beyond a 得点する／非難する／２０ of such."

"You are very 肉親，親類d," I said 簡潔に.

A disclaimer of the 感情s せいにするd to me 燃やすd on my lips, but I 消滅させるd the 炎上. I submitted to be looked upon as the humiliated, cast-off, and now pining confidante of the distinguished 行方不明になる Fanshawe: but, reader, it was a hard submission.

"Yet, you see," continued Graham, "while I 慰安 you, I cannot take the same なぐさみ to myself; I cannot hope she will do me 司法（官）. De Hamal is most worthless, yet I 恐れる he pleases her: wretched delusion!"

My patience really gave way, and without notice: all at once. I suppose illness and 証拠不十分 had worn it and made it brittle.

"Dr. Bretton," I broke out, "there is no delusion like your own. On all points but one you are a man, frank, healthful, 権利-thinking, （疑いを）晴らす-sighted: on this exceptional point you are but a slave. I 宣言する, where 行方不明になる Fanshawe is 関心d, you 長所 no 尊敬（する）・点; nor have you 地雷."

I got up, and left the room very much excited.

This little scene took place in the morning; I had to 会合，会う him again in the evening, and then I saw I had done mischief. He was not made of ありふれた clay, not put together out of vulgar 構成要素s; while the 輪郭（を描く）s of his nature had been 形態／調整d with breadth and vigour, the 詳細（に述べる）s embraced workmanship of almost feminine delicacy: finer, much finer, than you could be 用意が出来ている to 会合，会う with; than you could believe inherent in him, even after years of 知識. Indeed, till some over-sharp 接触する with his 神経s had betrayed, by its 影響s, their 激烈な／緊急の sensibility, this (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する construction must be ignored; and the more 特に because the 同情的な faculty was not 目だつ in him: to feel, and to 掴む quickly another's feelings, are separate 所有物／資産／財産s; a few constructions 所有する both, some neither. Dr. John had the one in exquisite perfection; and because I have 認める that he was not endowed with the other in equal degree, the reader will considerately 差し控える from passing to an extreme, and pronouncing him unsympathizing, unfeeling: on the contrary, he was a 肉親，親類d, generous man. Make your need known, his 手渡す was open. Put your grief into words, he turned no deaf ear. 推定する／予想する refinements of perception, 奇蹟s of intuition, and realize 失望. This night, when Dr. John entered the room, and met the evening lamp, I saw 井戸／弁護士席 and at one ちらりと見ること his whole 機械装置.

To one who had 指名するd him "slave," and, on any point, banned him from 尊敬（する）・点, he must now have peculiar feelings. That the epithet was 井戸／弁護士席 適用するd, and the 禁止（する） just, might be; he put 前へ／外へ no 否定 that it was so: his mind even candidly 回転するd that unmanning 可能性. He sought in this 告訴，告発 the 原因（となる） of that ill-success which had got so galling a 持つ／拘留する on his mental peace: まっただ中に the worry of a self-condemnatory soliloquy, his demeanour seemed 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, perhaps 冷淡な, both to me and his mother. And yet there was no bad feeling, no malice, no rancour, no littleness in his countenance, beautiful with a man's best beauty, even in its 不景気. When I placed his 議長，司会を務める at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which I 急いでd to do, 心配するing the servant, and when I 手渡すd him his tea, which I did with trembling care, he said: "Thank you, Lucy," in as kindly a トン of his 十分な pleasant 発言する／表明する as ever my ear welcomed.

For my part, there was only one 計画（する） to be 追求するd; I must expiate my culpable vehemence, or I must not sleep that night. This would not do at all; I could not stand it: I made no pretence of capacity to 行う war on this 地盤. School 孤独, conventual silence and stagnation, anything seemed より望ましい to living embroiled with Dr. John. As to Ginevra, she might take the silver wings of a dove, or any other fowl that 飛行機で行くs, and 開始する straight up to the highest place, の中で the highest 星／主役にするs, where her lover's highest flight of fancy chose to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the 星座 of her charms: never more be it 地雷 to 論争 the 協定. Long I tried to catch his 注目する，もくろむ. Again and again that 注目する，もくろむ just met 地雷; but, having nothing to say, it withdrew, and I was baffled. After tea, he sat, sad and 静かな, reading a 調書をとる／予約する. I wished I could have dared to go and sit 近づく him, but it seemed that if I 投機・賭けるd to take that step, he would infallibly evince 敵意 and indignation. I longed to speak out, and I dared not whisper. His mother left the room; then, moved by insupportable 悔いる, I just murmured the words "Dr. Bretton."

He looked up from his 調書をとる／予約する; his 注目する，もくろむs were not 冷淡な or malevolent, his mouth was not 冷笑的な; he was ready and willing to hear what I might have to say: his spirit was of vintage too mellow and generous to sour in one 雷鳴-clap.

"Dr. Bretton, 許す my 迅速な words: do, do 許す them."

He smiled that moment I spoke. "Perhaps I deserved them, Lucy. If you don't 尊敬（する）・点 me, I am sure it is because I am not respectable. I 恐れる, I am an ぎこちない fool: I must manage 不正に in some way, for where I wish to please, it seems I don't please."

"Of that you cannot be sure; and even if such be the 事例／患者, is it the fault of your character, or of another's perceptions? But now, let me unsay what I said in 怒り／怒る. In one thing, and in all things, I 深く，強烈に 尊敬（する）・点 you. If you think scarcely enough of yourself, and too much of others, what is that but an excellence?"

"Can I think too much of Ginevra?"

"I believe you may; you believe you can't. Let us agree to 異なる. Let me be 容赦d; that is what I ask."

"Do you think I 心にいだく ill-will for one warm word?"

"I see you do not and cannot; but just say, 'Lucy, I 許す you!' Say that, to 緩和する me of the heart-ache."

"Put away your heart-ache, as I will put away 地雷; for you 負傷させるd me a little, Lucy. Now, when the 苦痛 is gone, I more than 許す: I feel 感謝する, as to a sincere 支持者."

"I am your sincere 支持者: you are 権利."

Thus our quarrel ended.

Reader, if in the course of this work, you find that my opinion of Dr. John を受けるs modification, excuse the seeming inconsistency. I give the feeling as at the time I felt it; I 述べる the 見解（をとる） of character as it appeared when discovered.

He showed the fineness of his nature by 存在 kinder to me after that 誤解 than before. Nay, the very 出来事/事件 which, by my theory, must in some degree estrange me and him, changed, indeed, somewhat our relations; but not in the sense I painfully 心配するd. An invisible, but a 冷淡な something, very slight, very transparent, but very 冷気／寒がらせる: a sort of 審査する of ice had hitherto, all through our two lives, glazed the medium through which we 交流d intercourse. Those few warm words, though only warm with 怒り／怒る, breathed on that frail 霜-work of reserve; about this time, it gave 公式文書，認める of 解散. I think from that day, so long as we continued friends, he never in discourse stood on topics of 儀式 with me. He seemed to know that if he would but talk about himself, and about that in which he was most 利益／興味d, my 期待 would always be answered, my wish always 満足させるd. It follows, as a 事柄 of course, that I continued to hear much of "Ginevra."

"Ginevra!" He thought her so fair, so good; he spoke so lovingly of her charms, her sweetness, her innocence, that, in spite of my plain prose knowledge of the reality, a 肉親，親類d of 反映するd glow began to settle on her idea, even for me. Still, reader, I am 解放する／自由な to 自白する, that he often talked nonsense; but I strove to be unfailingly 患者 with him. I had had my lesson: I had learned how 厳しい for me was the 苦痛 of crossing, or grieving, or disappointing him. In a strange and new sense, I grew most selfish, and やめる 権力のない to 否定する myself the delight of indulging his mood, and 存在 pliant to his will. He still seemed to me most absurd when he obstinately 疑問d, and desponded about his 力／強力にする to 勝利，勝つ in the end 行方不明になる Fanshawe's preference. The fancy became rooted in my own mind more stubbornly than ever, that she was only coquetting to goad him, and that, at heart, she coveted everyone of his words and looks. いつかs he 悩ますd me, in spite of my 決意／決議 to 耐える and hear; in the 中央 of the indescribable gall-honey 楽しみ of thus 耐えるing and 審理，公聴会, he struck so on the flint of what firmness I owned, that it emitted 解雇する／砲火／射撃 once and again. I chanced to 主張する one day, with a 見解（をとる） to stilling his impatience, that in my own mind, I felt 肯定的な 行方不明になる Fanshawe must ーするつもりである 結局 to 受託する him.

"肯定的な! It was 平易な to say so, but had I any grounds for such 保証／確信?"

"The best grounds."

"Now, Lucy, do tell me what!"

"You know them 同様に as I; and, knowing them, Dr. John, it really amazes me that you should not repose the frankest 信用／信任 in her fidelity. To 疑問, under the circumstances, is almost to 侮辱."

"Now you are beginning to speak 急速な／放蕩な and to breathe short; but speak a little faster and breathe a little shorter, till you have given an explanation—a 十分な explanation: I must have it."

"You shall, Dr. John. In some 事例／患者s, you are a lavish, generous man: you are a worshipper ever ready with the votive 申し込む／申し出ing should Père Silas ever 変える you, you will give him 豊富 of alms for his poor, you will 供給（する） his altar with 次第に減少するs, and the 神社 of your favourite saint you will do your best to 濃厚にする: Ginevra, Dr. John—"

"Hush!" said he, "don't go on."

"Hush, I will not: and go on I will: Ginevra has had her 手渡すs filled from your 手渡すs more times than I can count. You have sought for her the costliest flowers; you have busied your brain in 工夫するing gifts the most delicate: such, one would have thought, as only a woman could have imagined; and in 新規加入, 行方不明になる Fanshawe owns a 始める，決める of ornaments, to 購入（する） which your generosity must have 瀬戸際d on extravagance."

The modesty Ginevra herself had never evinced in this 事柄, now 紅潮／摘発するd all over the 直面する of her admirer.

"Nonsense!" he said, destructively snipping a skein of silk with my scissors. "I 申し込む／申し出d them to please myself: I felt she did me a favour in 受託するing them."

"She did more than a favour, Dr. John: she 誓約（する）d her very honour that she would make you some return; and if she cannot 支払う／賃金 you in affection, she せねばならない 手渡す out a 商売／仕事-like 同等（の）, in the 形態／調整 of some rouleaux of gold pieces."

"But you don't understand her; she is far too disinterested to care for my gifts, and too simple-minded to know their value."

I laughed out: I had heard her adjudge to every jewel its price; and 井戸／弁護士席 I knew money-当惑, money-計画／陰謀s; money's 価値（がある）, and endeavours to realise 供給（する）s, had, young as she was, furnished the most たびたび（訪れる）, and the favourite 刺激 of her thoughts for years.

He 追求するd. "You should have seen her whenever I have laid on her （競技場の）トラック一周 some trifle; so 冷静な／正味の, so unmoved: no 切望 to take, not even 楽しみ in 熟視する／熟考するing. Just from amiable 不本意 to grieve me, she would 許す the bouquet to 嘘（をつく） beside her, and perhaps 同意 to 耐える it away. Or, if I 達成するd the fastening of a bracelet on her ivory arm, however pretty the trinket might be (and I always carefully chose what seemed to me pretty, and what of course was not valueless), the glitter never dazzled her 有望な 注目する，もくろむs: she would hardly cast one look on my gift"

"Then, of course, not valuing it, she would unloose, and return it to you?"

"No; for such a 撃退する she was too good-natured. She would 同意 to seem to forget what I had done, and 保持する the 申し込む／申し出ing with lady-like 静かな and 平易な oblivion. Under such circumstances, how can a man build on 受託 of his 現在のs as a favourable symptom? For my part, were I to 申し込む／申し出 her all I have, and she to take it, such is her incapacity to be swayed by sordid considerations, I should not 投機・賭ける to believe the 処理／取引 前進するd me one step."

"Dr. John," I began, "Love is blind;" but just then a blue subtle ray sped sideways from Dr. John's 注目する，もくろむ: it reminded me of old days, it reminded me of his picture: it half led me to think that part, at least, of his professed 説得／派閥 of 行方不明になる Fanshawe's naïveté was assumed; it led me dubiously to conjecture that perhaps, in spite of his passion for her beauty, his 評価 of her foibles might かもしれない be いっそう少なく mistaken, more （疑いを）晴らす-sighted, than from his general language was presumable. After all it might be only a chance look, or at best the 記念品 of a 単に momentary impression. Chance or intentional real or imaginary, it の近くにd the conversation.

CHAPTER XIX—THE CLEOPATRA.

My stay at La Terrasse was 長引かせるd a fortnight beyond the の近くに of the vacation. Mrs. Bretton's 肉親，親類d 管理／経営 procured me this 一時的休止，執行延期. Her son having one day 配達するd the dictum that "Lucy was not yet strong enough to go 支援する to that den of a pensionnat," she at once drove over to the Rue Fossette, had an interview with the directress, and procured the indulgence, on the 嘆願 of 長引かせるd 残り／休憩（する） and change 存在 necessary to perfect 回復. Hereupon, however, followed an attention I could very 井戸／弁護士席 have dispensed with, viz—a polite call from Madame Beck.

That lady—one 罰金 day—現実に （機の）カム out in a fiacre as far as the château. I suppose she had 解決するd within herself to see what manner of place Dr. John 住むd. 明らかに, the pleasant 場所／位置 and neat 内部の より勝るd her 期待s; she eulogized all she saw, pronounced the blue salon "une pièce magnifique," profusely congratulated me on the 取得／買収 of friends, "tellement dignes, aimables, et respectables," turned also a neat compliment in my favour, and, upon Dr. John coming in, ran up to him with the 最大の buoyancy, 開始 at the same time such a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 早い language, all sparkling with felicitations and protestations about his "château,"—"madame sa mère, la digne châtelaine:" also his looks; which, indeed, were very 繁栄するing, and at the moment additionally embellished by the good-natured but amused smile with which he always listened to Madame's fluent and florid French. In short, Madame shone in her very best 段階 that day, and （機の）カム in and went out やめる a living catherine-wheel of compliments, delight, and 愛そうのよさ. Half purposely, and half to ask some question about school-商売／仕事, I followed her to the carriage, and looked in after she was seated and the door の近くにd. In that 簡潔な／要約する fraction of time what a change had been wrought! An instant ago, all sparkles and jests, she now sat sterner than a 裁判官 and graver than a 下落する. Strange little woman!

I went 支援する and teased Dr. John about Madame's devotion to him. How he laughed! What fun shone in his 注目する，もくろむs as he 解任するd some of her 罰金 speeches, and repeated them, imitating her voluble 配達／演説／出産! He had an 激烈な／緊急の sense of humour, and was the finest company in the world—when he could forget 行方不明になる Fanshawe.

*

To "sit in 日光 静める and 甘い" is said to be excellent for weak people; it gives them 決定的な 軍隊. When little Georgette Beck was 回復するing from her illness, I used to take her in my 武器 and walk with her in the garden by the hour together, beneath a 確かな 塀で囲む hung with grapes, which the Southern sun was ripening: that sun 心にいだくd her little pale でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる やめる as effectually as it mellowed and swelled the clustering fruit.

There are human tempers, bland, glowing, and genial, within whose 影響（力） it is as good for the poor in spirit to live, as it is for the feeble in でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる to bask in the glow of noon. Of the number of these choice natures were certainly both Dr. Bretton's and his mother's. They liked to communicate happiness, as some like to occasion 悲惨: they did it instinctively; without fuss, and 明らかに with little consciousness; the means to give 楽しみ rose spontaneously in their minds. Every day while I stayed with them, some little 計画（する） was 提案するd which resulted in 有益な enjoyment. Fully 占領するd as was Dr. John's time, he still made it in his way to …を伴って us in each 簡潔な／要約する excursion. I can hardly tell how he managed his 約束／交戦s; they were 非常に／多数の, yet by dint of system, he classed them in an order which left him a daily period of liberty. I often saw him hard-worked, yet seldom over-driven, and never irritated, 混乱させるd, or 抑圧するd. What he did was 遂行するd with the 緩和する and grace of all-十分であるing strength; with the bountiful cheerfulness of high and 無傷の energies. Under his 指導／手引 I saw, in that one happy fortnight, more of Villette, its 近郊, and its inhabitants, than I had seen in the whole eight months of my previous 住居. He took me to places of 利益／興味 in the town, of whose 指名するs I had not before so much as heard; with 乗り気 and spirit he communicates. much noteworthy （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. He never seemed to think it a trouble to talk to me, and, I am sure, it was never a 仕事 to me to listen. It was not his way to 扱う／治療する 支配するs coldly and ばく然と; he rarely generalized, never prosed. He seemed to like nice 詳細（に述べる）s almost as much as I liked them myself: he seemed observant of character: and not superficially observant, either. These points gave the 質 of 利益／興味 to his discourse; and the fact of his speaking direct from his own 資源s, and not borrowing or stealing from 調書をとる／予約するs—here a 乾燥した，日照りの fact, and there a trite phrase, and どこかよそで a hackneyed opinion—確実にするd a freshness, as welcome as it was rare. Before my 注目する，もくろむs, too, his disposition seemed to 広げる another 段階; to pass to a fresh day: to rise in new and nobler 夜明け.

His mother 所有するd a good 開発 of benevolence, but he owned a better and larger. I 設立する, on …を伴ってing him to the Basse-Ville—the poor and （人が）群がるd ４半期/4分の1 of the city—that his errands there were as much those of the philanthropist as the 内科医. I understood presently that cheerfully, habitually, and in 選び出す／独身-minded unconsciousness of any special 長所 distinguishing his 行為s—he was 達成するing, amongst a very wretched 全住民, a world of active good. The lower orders liked him 井戸／弁護士席; his poor, 患者s in the hospitals welcomed him with a sort of enthusiasm.

But stop—I must not, from the faithful 語り手, degenerate into the 部分的な／不平等な eulogist. 井戸／弁護士席, 十分な 井戸／弁護士席, do I know that Dr. John was not perfect, anymore than I am perfect. Human fallibility leavened him throughout: there was no hour, and scarcely a moment of the time I spent with him that in 行為／法令／行動する or speech, or look, he did not betray something that was not of a god. A god could not have the cruel vanity of Dr. John, nor his いつか levity., No immortal could have 似ているd him in his 時折の 一時的な oblivion of all but the 現在の—in his passing passion for that 現在の; shown not coarsely, by 充てるing it to 構成要素 indulgence, but selfishly, by 抽出するing from it whatever it could 産する／生じる of nutriment to his masculine self-love: his delight was to 料金d that ravenous 感情, without thought of the price of provender, or care for the cost of keeping it sleek and high-pampered.

The reader is requested to 公式文書，認める a seeming contradiction in the two 見解（をとる）s which have been given of Graham Bretton—the public and 私的な—the out-door and the in-door 見解（をとる）. In the first, the public, he is shown oblivious of self; as modest in the 陳列する，発揮する of his energies, as earnest in their 演習. In the second, the fireside picture, there is 表明するd consciousness of what he has and what he is; 楽しみ in homage, some recklessness in exciting, some vanity in receiving the same. Both portraits are 訂正する.

It was hardly possible to 強いる Dr. John 静かに and in secret. When you thought that the 捏造／製作 of some trifle 献身的な to his use had been 達成するd unnoticed, and that, like other men, he would use it when placed ready for his use, and never ask whence it （機の）カム, he amazed you by a smilingly-uttered 観察 or two, 証明するing that his 注目する，もくろむ had been on the work from 開始／学位授与式 to の近くに: that he had 公式文書，認めるd the design, traced its 進歩, and 示すd its 完成. It pleased him to be thus served, and he let his 楽しみ beam in his 注目する，もくろむ and play about his mouth.

This would have been all very 井戸／弁護士席, if he had not 追加するd to such kindly and unobtrusive 証拠 a 確かな wilfulness in 発射する／解雇するing what he called 負債s. When his mother worked for him, he paid her by にわか雨ing about her his 有望な animal spirits, with even more affluence than his gay, taunting, teasing, loving wont. If Lucy Snowe were discovered to have put her 手渡す to such work, he planned, in recompence, some pleasant recreation.

I often felt amazed at his perfect knowledge of Villette; a knowledge not 単に 限定するd to its open streets, but 侵入するing to all its galleries, salles, and 閣僚s: of every door which shut in an 反対する 価値（がある） seeing, of every museum, of every hall, sacred to art or science, he seemed to 所有する the "Open! Sesame." I never had a 長，率いる for science, but an ignorant, blind, fond instinct inclined me to art. I liked to visit the picture-galleries, and I dearly liked to be left there alone. In company, a wretched idiosyncracy forbade me to see much or to feel anything. In unfamiliar company, where it was necessary to 持続する a flow of talk on the 支配するs in presence, half an hour would knock me up, with a 連合させるd 圧力 of physical lassitude and entire mental incapacity. I never yet saw the 井戸／弁護士席-後部d child, much いっそう少なく the educated adult, who could not put me to shame, by the 支えるd 知能 of its demeanour under the ordeal of a conversable, sociable visitation of pictures, historical sights or buildings, or any lions of public 利益／興味. Dr. Bretton was a cicerone after my own heart; he would take me betimes, ere the galleries were filled, leave me there for two or three hours, and call for me when his own 約束／交戦s were 発射する／解雇するd. 合間, I was happy; happy, not always in admiring, but in 診察するing, 尋問, and forming 結論s. In the 開始／学位授与式 of these visits, there was some 誤解 and consequent struggle between Will and 力／強力にする. The former faculty exacted approbation of that which it was considered 正統派の to admire; the latter groaned 前へ／外へ its utter 無（不）能 to 支払う／賃金 the 税金; it was then self-sneered at, spurred up, goaded on to 精製する its taste, and whet its zest. The more it was chidden, however, the more it wouldn't 賞賛する. Discovering 徐々に that a wonderful sense of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 resulted from these conscientious 成果／努力s, I began to 反映する whether I might not dispense with that 広大な／多数の／重要な 労働, and 結論するd 結局 that I might, and so sank supine into a 高級な of 静める before ninety-nine out of a hundred of the 展示（する）d でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs.

It seemed to me that an 初めの and good picture was just as 不十分な as an 初めの and good 調書をとる／予約する; nor did I, in the end, tremble to say to myself, standing before 確かな chef-d'oeuvres 耐えるing 広大な／多数の／重要な 指名するs, "These are not a whit like nature. Nature's daylight never had that colour: never was made so turbid, either by 嵐／襲撃する or cloud, as it is laid out there, under a sky of indigo: and that indigo is not ether; and those dark 少しのd plastered upon it are not trees." Several very 井戸／弁護士席 遂行する／発効させるd and complacent-looking fat women struck me as by no means the goddesses they appeared to consider themselves. Many 得点する／非難する／２０s of marvellously-finished little Flemish pictures, and also of sketches, excellent for fashion-調書をとる／予約するs 陳列する，発揮するing 変化させるd 衣装s in the handsomest 構成要素s, gave 証拠 of laudable 産業 whimsically 適用するd. And yet there were fragments of truth here and there which 満足させるd the 良心, and gleams of light that 元気づけるd the 見通し. Nature's 力／強力にする here broke through in a mountain snow-嵐／襲撃する; and there her glory in a sunny southern day. An 表現 in this portrait 証明するd （疑いを）晴らす insight into character; a 直面する in that historical 絵, by its vivid filial likeness, startlingly reminded you that genius gave it birth. These exceptions I loved: they grew dear as friends.

One day, at a 静かな 早期に hour, I 設立する myself nearly alone in a 確かな gallery, wherein one particular picture of portentous size, 始める，決める up in the best light, having a 非常線，警戒線 of 保護 stretched before it, and a cushioned （法廷の）裁判 duly 始める，決める in 前線 for the accommodation of worshipping connoisseurs, who, having gazed themselves off their feet, might be fain to 完全にする the 商売／仕事 sitting: this picture, I say, seemed to consider itself the queen of the collection.

It 代表するd a woman, かなり larger, I thought, than the life. I calculated that this lady, put into a 規模 of magnitude, suitable for the 歓迎会 of a 商品／必需品 of 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, would infallibly turn from fourteen to sixteen 石／投石する. She was, indeed, 極端に 井戸／弁護士席 fed: very much butcher's meat—to say nothing of bread, vegetables, and liquids—must she have 消費するd to 達成する that breadth and 高さ, that wealth of muscle, that affluence of flesh. She lay half-reclined on a couch: why, it would be difficult to say; 幅の広い daylight 炎d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her; she appeared in hearty health, strong enough to do the work of two plain cooks; she could not 嘆願d a weak spine; she せねばならない have been standing, or at least sitting bolt upright. She, had no 商売／仕事 to lounge away the noon on a sofa. She ought likewise to have worn decent 衣料品s; a gown covering her 適切に, which was not the 事例／患者: out of 豊富 of 構成要素—seven-and-twenty yards, I should say, of drapery—she managed to make inefficient raiment. Then, for the wretched untidiness surrounding her, there could be no excuse. マリファナs and pans—perhaps I せねばならない say vases and goblets—were rolled here and there on the foreground; a perfect rubbish of flowers was mixed amongst them, and an absurd and disorderly 集まり of curtain upholstery smothered the couch and cumbered the 床に打ち倒す. On referring to the 目録, I 設立する that this 著名な 生産／産物 bore the 指名する "Cleopatra."

井戸／弁護士席, I was sitting wondering at it (as the （法廷の）裁判 was there, I thought I might 同様に take advantage of its accommodation), and thinking that while some of the 詳細（に述べる）s—as roses, gold cups, jewels, &c., were very prettily painted, it was on the whole an enormous piece of claptrap; the room, almost 空いている when I entered, began to fill. Scarcely noticing this circumstance (as, indeed, it did not 事柄 to me) I 保持するd my seat; rather to 残り／休憩（する） myself than with a 見解（をとる） to 熟考する／考慮するing this 抱擁する, dark-complexioned gipsy-queen; of whom, indeed, I soon tired, and betook myself for refreshment to the contemplation of some exquisite little pictures of still life: wild-flowers, wild-fruit, mossy woodnests, casketing eggs that looked like pearls seen through （疑いを）晴らす green sea-water; all hung modestly beneath that coarse and preposterous canvas.

Suddenly a light tap visited my shoulder. Starting, turning, I met a 直面する bent to 遭遇（する） 地雷; a frowning, almost a shocked 直面する it was.

"Que faites-vous ici?" said a 発言する／表明する.

"Mais, Monsieur, je m'amuse."

"Vous vous amusez! et à quoi, s'il vous plait? Mais d'abord, faites-moi le plaisir de vous lever; prenez mon bras, et allons de l'autre côté."

I did 正確に as I was 企て，努力，提案. M. Paul Emanuel (it was he) returned from Rome, and now a travelled man, was not likely to be いっそう少なく tolerant of insubordination now, than before this 追加するd distinction laurelled his 寺s.

"許す me to 行為／行う you to your party," said he, as we crossed the room.

"I have no party."

"You are not alone?"

"Yes, Monsieur."

"Did you come here unaccompanied?"

"No, Monsieur. Dr. Bretton brought me here."

"Dr. Bretton and Madame his mother, of course?"

"No; only Dr. Bretton."

"And he told you to look at that picture?"

"By no means; I 設立する it out for myself."

M. Paul's hair was shorn の近くに as raven 負かす／撃墜する, or I think it would have bristled on his 長，率いる. Beginning now to perceive his drift, I had a 確かな 楽しみ in keeping 冷静な／正味の, and working him up.

"Astounding insular audacity!" cried the Professor. "Singulières femmes que ces Anglaises!"

"What is the 事柄, Monsieur?"

"事柄! How dare you, a young person, sit coolly 負かす／撃墜する, with the self-所有／入手 of a garçon, and look at that picture?"

"It is a very ugly picture, but I cannot at all see why I should not look at it"

"Bon! bon! Speak no more of it. But you ought not to be here alone."

'If, however, I have no society—no party, as you say? And then, what does it signify whether I am alone, or …を伴ってd? nobody meddles with me."

"Taisez-vous, et asseyez-vous là—là!"—setting 負かす／撃墜する a 議長，司会を務める with 強調 in a 特に dull corner, before a 一連の most 特に dreary "cadres."

"Mais, Monsieur?"

"Mais, Mademoiselle, asseyez-vous, et ne bougez pas—entendez-vous?—jusqu'à ce qu'on vienne vous chercher, ou que je vous donne la 許可."

"Quel triste coin!" cried I, "et 鎮圧するs laids tableaux!"

And "laids," indeed, they were; 存在 a 始める，決める of four, denominated in the 目録 "La 争う d'une femme." They were painted rather in a remarkable style—flat, dead, pale, and formal. The first 代表するd a "Jeune Fille," coming out of a church-door, a missal in her 手渡す, her dress very prim, her 注目する，もくろむs cast 負かす／撃墜する, her mouth pursed up—the image of a most villanous little precocious she-hypocrite. The second, a "Mariée," with a long white 隠す, ひさまづくing at a prie-dieu in her 議会, 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡すs plastered together, finger to finger, and showing the whites of her 注目する，もくろむs in a most exasperating manner. The third, a "Jeune Mère," hanging disconsolate over a clayey and puffy baby with a 直面する like an unwholesome 十分な moon. The fourth, a "Veuve," 存在 a 黒人／ボイコット woman, 持つ／拘留するing by the 手渡す a 黒人／ボイコット little girl, and the twain studiously 調査するing an elegant French monument, 始める，決める up in a corner of some Père la Chaise. All these four "Anges" were grim and grey as 夜盗，押し込み強盗s, and 冷淡な and vapid as ghosts. What women to live with! insincere, ill-humoured, 無血の, brainless nonentities! As bad in their way as the indolent gipsy-giantess, the Cleopatra, in hers.

It was impossible to keep one's attention long 限定するd to these master-pieces, and so, by degrees, I veered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 調査するd the gallery.

A perfect （人が）群がる of 観客s was by this time gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Lioness, from whose vicinage I had been banished; nearly half this （人が）群がる were ladies, but M. Paul afterwards told me, these were "des dames," and it was やめる proper for them to 熟視する／熟考する what no "demoiselle" せねばならない ちらりと見ること at. I 保証するd him plainly I could not agree in this doctrine, and did not see the sense of it; その結果, with his usual absolutism, he 単に requested my silence, and also, in the same breath, 公然と非難するd my mingled rashness and ignorance. A more despotic little man than M. Paul never filled a professor's 議長，司会を務める. I noticed, by the way, that he looked at the picture himself やめる at his 緩和する, and for a very long while: he did not, however, neglect to ちらりと見ること from time to time my way, in order, I suppose, to make sure that I was obeying orders, and not breaking bounds. By-and-by, he again accosted me.

"Had I not been ill?" he wished to know: "he understood I had."

"Yes, but I was now やめる 井戸／弁護士席."

"Where had I spent the vacation?"

"主として in the Rue Fossette; partly with Madame Bretton."

"He had heard that I was left alone in the Rue Fossette; was that so?"

"Not やめる alone: Marie Broc" (the crétin) "was with me."

He shrugged his shoulders; 変化させるd and contradictory 表現s played 速く over his countenance. Marie Broc was 井戸／弁護士席 known to M. Paul; he never gave a lesson in the third 分割 (含む／封じ込めるing the least 前進するd pupils), that she did not occasion in him a sharp 衝突 between antagonistic impressions. Her personal 外見, her repulsive manners, her often unmanageable disposition, irritated his temper, and 奮起させるd him with strong 反感; a feeling he was too apt to conceive when his taste was 感情を害する／違反するd or his will 妨害するd. On the other 手渡す, her misfortunes, 構成するd a strong （人命などを）奪う，主張する on his forbearance and compassion—such a （人命などを）奪う，主張する as it was not in his nature to 否定する; hence resulted almost daily drawn 戦う／戦いs between impatience and disgust on the one 手渡す, pity and a sense of 司法（官） on the other; in which, to his credit be it said, it was very seldom that the former feelings 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd: when they did, however, M. Paul showed a 段階 of character which had its terrors. His passions were strong, his aversions and attachments alike vivid; the 軍隊 he 発揮するd in 持つ／拘留するing both in check by no means mitigated an 観察者／傍聴者's sense of their vehemence. With such 傾向s, it may 井戸／弁護士席 be supposed he often excited in ordinary minds 恐れる and dislike; yet it was an error to 恐れる him: nothing drove him so nearly frantic as the （軽い）地震 of an apprehensive and distrustful spirit; nothing soothed him like 信用／信任 tempered with gentleness. To evince these 感情s, however, 要求するd a 徹底的な comprehension of his nature; and his nature was of an order rarely comprehended.

"How did you get on with Marie Broc?" he asked, after some minutes' silence.

"Monsieur, I did my best; but it was terrible to be alone with her!"

"You have, then, a weak heart! You 欠如（する） courage; and, perhaps, charity. Yours are not the 質s which might 構成する a Sister of Mercy."

[He was a 宗教的な little man, in his way: the self-否定するing and self-sacrificing part of the カトリック教徒 宗教 命令（する）d the homage of his soul.]

"I don't know, indeed: I took as good care of her as I could; but when her aunt （機の）カム to fetch her away, it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済."

"Ah! you are an egotist. There are women who have nursed hospitals-十分な of 類似の unfortunates. You could not do that?"

"Could Monsieur do it himself?"

"Women who are worthy the 指名する ought infinitely to より勝る; our coarse, fallible, self-indulgent sex, in the 力／強力にする to 成し遂げる such 義務s."

"I washed her, I kept her clean, I fed her, I tried to amuse her; but she made mouths at me instead of speaking."

"You think you did 広大な／多数の／重要な things?"

"No; but as 広大な／多数の／重要な as I could do."

"Then 限られた／立憲的な are your 力／強力にするs, for in tending one idiot you fell sick."

"Not with that, Monsieur; I had a nervous fever: my mind was ill."

"Vraiment! Vous valez peu de chose. You are not cast in an heroic mould; your courage will not avail to 支える you in 孤独; it 単に gives you the temerity to gaze with sang-froid at pictures of Cleopatra."

It would have been 平易な to show 怒り／怒る at the teasing, 敵意を持った トン of the little man. I had never been angry with him yet, however, and had no 現在の disposition to begin.

"Cleopatra!" I repeated, 静かに. "Monsieur, too, has been looking at Cleopatra; what does he think of her?"

"Cela ne vaut rien," he 答える／応じるd. "Une femme superbe—une taille d'impératrice, des formes de Junon, mais une personne dont je ne voudrais ni 注ぐ femme, ni 注ぐ fille, ni 注ぐ soeur. Aussi vous ne jeterez 加える un seul クーデター d'oeil de sa côté."

"But I have looked at her a 広大な／多数の／重要な many times while Monsieur has been talking: I can see her やめる 井戸／弁護士席 from this corner."

"Turn to the 塀で囲む and 熟考する／考慮する your four pictures of a woman's life."

"Excuse me, M. Paul; they are too hideous: but if you admire them, 許す me to vacate my seat and leave you to their contemplation."

"Mademoiselle," he said, grimacing a half-smile, or what he ーするつもりであるd for a smile, though it was but a grim and hurried manifestation. "You nurslings of Protestantism astonish me. You unguarded Englishwomen walk calmly まっただ中に red-hot ploughshares and escape 燃やすing. I believe, if some of you were thrown into Nebuchadnezzar's hottest furnace you would 問題／発行する 前へ／外へ untraversed by the smell of 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

"Will Monsieur have the goodness to move an インチ to one 味方する?"

"How! At what are you gazing now? You are not recognising an 知識 amongst that group of jeunes gens?"

"I think so—Yes, I see there a person I know."

In fact, I had caught a glimpse of a 長，率いる too pretty to belong to any other than the redoubted 陸軍大佐 de Hamal. What a very finished, 高度に polished little pate it was! What a 人物／姿／数字, so 削減する and natty! What womanish feet and 手渡すs! How daintily he held a glass to one of his 視覚のs! with what 賞賛 he gazed upon the Cleopatra! and then, how engagingly he tittered and whispered a friend at his 肘! Oh, the man of sense! Oh, the 精製するd gentleman of superior taste and tact! I 観察するd him for about ten minutes, and perceived that he was exceedingly taken with this dusk and portly Venus of the Nile. So much was I 利益／興味d in his 耐えるing, so 吸収するd in divining his character by his looks and movements, I 一時的に forgot M. Paul; in the 暫定的な a group （機の）カム between that gentleman and me; or かもしれない his scruples might have received another and worse shock from my 現在の abstraction, 原因（となる）ing him to 身を引く 任意に: at any 率, when I again looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he was gone.

My 注目する，もくろむ, pursuant of the search, met not him, but another and dissimilar 人物／姿／数字, 井戸／弁護士席 seen まっただ中に the （人が）群がる, for the 高さ as 井戸／弁護士席 as the port lent each its distinction. This way （機の）カム Dr. John, in visage, in 形態／調整, in hue, as unlike the dark, acerb, and caustic little professor, as the fruit of the Hesperides might be unlike the sloe in the wild thicket; as the high-couraged but tractable Arabian is unlike the rude and stubborn "sheltie." He was looking for me, but had not yet 調査するd the corner where the schoolmaster had just put me. I remained 静かな; yet another minute I would watch.

He approached de Hamal; he paused 近づく him; I thought he had a 楽しみ in looking over his 長，率いる; Dr. Bretton, too, gazed on the Cleopatra. I 疑問 if it were to his taste: he did not simper like the little Count; his mouth looked fastidious, his 注目する，もくろむ 冷静な／正味の; without demonstration he stepped aside, leaving room for others to approach. I saw now that he was waiting, and, rising, I joined him.

We took one turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gallery; with Graham it was very pleasant to take such a turn. I always liked dearly to hear what he had to say about either pictures or 調書をとる／予約するs; because without pretending to be a connoisseur, he always spoke his thought, and that was sure to be fresh: very often it was also just and pithy. It was pleasant also to tell him some things he did not know—he listened so kindly, so teachably; unformalized by scruples lest so to bend his 有望な handsome 長，率いる, to gather a woman's rather obscure and stammering explanation, should imperil the dignity of his manhood. And when he communicated （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） in return, it was with a lucid 知能 that left all his words （疑いを）晴らす graven on the memory; no explanation of his giving, no fact of his narrating, did I ever forget.

As we left the gallery, I asked him what he thought of the Cleopatra (after making him laugh by telling him how Professor Emanuel had sent me to the 権利 about, and taking him to see the 甘い 一連の pictures recommended to my attention.)

"Pooh!" said he. "My mother is a better-looking woman. I heard some French fops, yonder, 指定するing her as 'le type du voluptueux;' if so, I can only say, 'le voluptueux' is little to my liking. Compare that mulatto with Ginevra!"

CHAPTER XX—THE CONCERT.

One morning, Mrs. Bretton, coming 敏速に into my room, 願望（する）d me to open my drawers and show her my dresses; which I did, without a word.

"That will do," said she, when she had turned them over. "You must have a new one."

She went out. She returned presently with a dressmaker. She had me 手段d. "I mean," said she, "to follow my own taste, and to have my own way in this little 事柄."

Two days after （機の）カム home—a pink dress!

"That is not for me," I said, hurriedly, feeling that I would almost as soon 着せる／賦与する myself in the 衣装 of a Chinese lady of 階級.

"We shall see whether it is for you or not," 再結合させるd my godmother, 追加するing with her resistless 決定／判定勝ち（する）: "示す my words. You will wear it this very evening."

I thought I should not; I thought no human 軍隊 should avail to put me into it. A pink dress! I knew it not. It knew not me. I had not 証明するd it.

My godmother went on to 法令 that I was to go with her and Graham to a concert that same night: which concert, she explained, was a grand 事件／事情／状勢 to be held in the large salle, or hall, of the 主要な／長／主犯 musical society. The most 前進するd of the pupils of the Conservatoire were to 成し遂げる: it was to be followed by a 宝くじ "au bénéfice des pauvres;" and to 栄冠を与える all, the King, Queen, and Prince of Labassecour were to be 現在の. Graham, in sending tickets, had enjoined attention to 衣装 as a compliment 予定 to 王族: he also recommended punctual 準備完了 by seven o'clock.

About six, I was 勧めるd upstairs. Without any 軍隊 at all, I 設立する myself led and 影響（力）d by another's will, unconsulted, unpersuaded, 静かに overruled. In short, the pink dress went on, 軟化するd by some drapery of 黒人／ボイコット lace. I was pronounced to be en grande tenue, and requested to look in the glass. I did so with some 恐れる and trembling; with more 恐れる and trembling, I turned away. Seven o'clock struck; Dr. Bretton was come; my godmother and I went 負かす／撃墜する. She was 覆う？ in brown velvet; as I walked in her 影をつくる／尾行する, how I envied her those 倍のs of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, dark majesty! Graham stood in the 製図／抽選-room doorway.

"I do hope he will not think I have been decking myself out to draw attention," was my uneasy aspiration.

"Here, Lucy, are some flowers," said he, giving me a bouquet. He took no その上の notice of my dress than was 伝えるd in a 肉親，親類d smile and 満足させるd nod, which 静めるd at once my sense of shame and 恐れる of ridicule. For the 残り／休憩（する）; the dress was made with extreme 簡単, guiltless of flounce or furbelow; it was but the light fabric and 有望な 色合い which 脅すd me, and since Graham 設立する in it nothing absurd, my own 注目する，もくろむ 同意d soon to become reconciled.

I suppose people who go every night to places of public amusement, can hardly enter into the fresh 祝祭 feeling with which an オペラ or a concert is enjoyed by those for whom it is a rarity: I am not sure that I 推定する／予想するd 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ from the concert, having but a very vague notion of its nature, but I liked the 運動 there 井戸／弁護士席. The snug 慰安 of the の近くに carriage on a 冷淡な though 罰金 night, the 楽しみ of setting out with companions so cheerful and friendly, the sight of the 星／主役にするs glinting fitfully through the trees as we rolled along the avenue; then the freer burst of the night-sky when we 問題／発行するd 前へ／外へ to the open chaussée, the passage through the city gates, the lights there 燃やすing, the guards there 地位，任命するd, the pretence of 査察, to which we there submitted, and which amused us so much—all these small 事柄s had for me, in their novelty, a peculiarly exhilarating charm. How much of it lay in the atmosphere of friendship diffused about me, I know not: Dr. John and his mother were both in their finest mood, 競うing animatedly with each other the whole way, and as 率直に 肉親，親類d to me as if I had been of their 肉親，親類.

Our way lay through some of the best streets of Villette, streets brightly lit, and far more lively now than at high noon. How brilliant seemed the shops! How glad, gay, and abundant flowed the tide of life along the 幅の広い pavement! While I looked, the thought of the Rue Fossette （機の）カム across me—of the 塀で囲むd-in garden and school-house, and of the dark, 広大な "classes," where, as at this very hour, it was my wont to wander all 独房監禁, gazing at the 星／主役にするs through the high, blindless windows, and listening to the distant 発言する／表明する of the reader in the refectory, monotonously 演習d upon the "lecture pieuse." Thus must I soon again listen and wander; and this 影をつくる／尾行する of the 未来 stole with timely sobriety across the radiant 現在の.

By this time we had got into a 現在の of carriages all tending in one direction, and soon the 前線 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な illuminated building 炎d before us. Of what I should see within this building, I had, as before intimated, but an imperfect idea; for no place of public entertainment had it ever been my lot to enter yet.

We alighted under a portico where there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な bustle and a 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる, but I do not distinctly remember その上の 詳細（に述べる）s, until I 設立する myself 開始するing a majestic staircase wide and 平易な of ascent, 深く，強烈に and softly carpeted with crimson, 主要な up to 広大な／多数の／重要な doors の近くにd solemnly, and whose パネル盤s were also crimson-着せる／賦与するd.

I hardly noticed by what 魔法 these doors were made to roll 支援する—Dr. John managed these points; roll 支援する they did, however, and within was 公表する／暴露するd a hall—grand, wide, and high, whose 広範囲にわたる circular 塀で囲むs, and ドームd hollow 天井, seemed to me all dead gold (thus with nice art was it stained), relieved by cornicing, fluting, and garlandry, either 有望な, like gold burnished, or snow-white, like alabaster, or white and gold mingled in 花冠s of gilded leaves and spotless lilies: wherever drapery hung, wherever carpets were spread, or cushions placed, the 単独の colour 雇うd was 深い crimson. Pendent from the ドーム, 炎上d a 集まり that dazzled me—a 集まり, I thought, of 激しく揺する-水晶, sparkling with facets, streaming with 減少（する）s, 燃えて with 星／主役にするs, and gorgeously tinged with dews of gems 解散させるd, or fragments of rainbows shivered. It was only the chandelier, reader, but for me it seemed the work of eastern genii: I almost looked to see if a 抱擁する, dark, cloudy 手渡す—that of the Slave of the Lamp—were not hovering in the lustrous and perfumed atmosphere of the cupola, guarding its wondrous treasure.

We moved on—I was not at all conscious whither—but at some turn we suddenly 遭遇（する）d another party approaching from the opposite direction. I just now see that group, as it flashed—upon me for one moment. A handsome middle-老年の lady in dark velvet; a gentleman who might be her son—the best 直面する, the finest 人物／姿／数字, I thought, I had ever seen; a third person in a pink dress and 黒人／ボイコット lace mantle.

I 公式文書，認めるd them all—the third person 同様に as the other two—and for the fraction of a moment believed them all strangers, thus receiving an impartial impression of their 外見. But the impression was hardly felt and not 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, before the consciousness that I 直面するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な mirror, filling a compartment between two 中心存在s, dispelled it: the party was our own party. Thus for the first, and perhaps only time in my life, I enjoyed the "giftie" of seeing myself as others see me. No need to dwell on the result. It brought a jar of discord, a pang of 悔いる; it was not flattering, yet, after all, I せねばならない be thankful; it might have been worse.

At last, we were seated in places 命令（する）ing a good general 見解（をとる） of that 広大な and dazzling, but warm and cheerful hall. Already it was filled, and filled with a splendid assemblage. I do not know that the women were very beautiful, but their dresses were so perfect; and foreigners, even such as are ungraceful in 国内の privacy, seem to posses the art of appearing graceful in public: however blunt and boisterous those every-day and home movements connected with peignoir and papillotes, there is a slide, a bend, a carriage of the 長，率いる and 武器, a mien of the mouth and 注目する，もくろむs, kept nicely in reserve for 祝祭 use—always brought out with the grande toilette, and duly put on with the "parure."

Some 罰金 forms there were here and there, models of a peculiar style of beauty; a style, I think, never seen in England; a solid, 会社／堅い-始める，決める, sculptural style. These 形態／調整s have no angles: a caryatid in marble is almost as 柔軟な; a Phidian goddess is not more perfect in a 確かな still and stately sort. They have such features as the Dutch painters give to their madonnas: low-country classic features, 正規の／正選手 but 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, straight but stolid; and for their depth of expressionless 静める, of passionless peace, a polar snow-field could alone 申し込む／申し出 a type. Women of this order need no ornament, and they seldom wear any; the smooth hair, closely braided, 供給（する）s a 十分な contrast to the smoother cheek and brow; the dress cannot be too simple; the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd arm and perfect neck 要求する neither bracelet nor chain.

With one of these beauties I once had the honour and rapture to be perfectly 熟知させるd: the inert 軍隊 of the 深い, settled love she bore herself, was wonderful; it could only be より勝るd by her proud impotency to care for any other living thing. Of 血, her 冷静な／正味の veins 行為／行うd no flow; placid lymph filled and almost 妨害するd her arteries.

Such a Juno as I have 述べるd sat 十分な in our 見解（をとる）—a sort of 示す for all 注目する，もくろむs, and やめる conscious that so she was, but proof to the 磁石の 影響（力） of gaze or ちらりと見ること: 冷淡な, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, blonde, and beauteous as the white column, capitalled with gilding, which rose at her 味方する.

観察するing that Dr. John's attention was much drawn に向かって her, I entreated him in a low 発言する／表明する "for the love of heaven to 保護物，者 井戸／弁護士席 his heart. You need not 落ちる in love with that lady," I said, "because, I tell you beforehand, you might die at her feet, and she would not love you again."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said he, "and how do you know that the spectacle of her grand insensibility might not with me be the strongest 刺激 to homage? The sting of desperation is, I think, a wonderful irritant to my emotions: but" (shrugging his shoulders) "you know nothing about these things; I'll 演説（する）／住所 myself to my mother. Mamma, I'm in a dangerous way."

"As if that 利益／興味d me!" said Mrs. Bretton.

"式のs! the cruelty of my lot!" 答える／応じるd her son. "Never man had a more unsentimental mother than 地雷: she never seems to think that such a calamity can 生じる her as a daughter-in-法律."

"If I don't, it is not for want of having that same calamity held over my 長，率いる: you have 脅すd me with it for the last ten years. 'Mamma, I am going to be married soon!' was the cry before you were 井戸／弁護士席 out of jackets."

"But, mother, one of these days it will be realized. All of a sudden, when you think you are most 安全な・保証する, I shall go 前へ／外へ like Jacob or Esau, or any other patriarch, and take me a wife: perhaps of these which are of the daughters of the land."

"At your 危険，危なくする, John Graham! that is all."

"This mother of 地雷 means me to be an old bachelor. What a jealous old lady it is! But now just look at that splendid creature in the pale blue satin dress, and hair of paler brown, with 'reflets satinés' as those of her 式服. Would you not feel proud, mamma, if I were to bring that goddess home some day, and introduce her to you as Mrs. Bretton, junior?"

"You will bring no goddess to La Terrasse: that little château will not 含む／封じ込める two mistresses; 特に if the second be of the 高さ, 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, and circumference of that mighty doll in 支持を得ようと努めるd and wax, and kid and satin."

"Mamma, she would fill your blue 議長，司会を務める so admirably!"

"Fill my 議長，司会を務める? I 反抗する the foreign usurper! a rueful 議長，司会を務める should it be for her: but hush, John Graham! 持つ／拘留する your tongue, and use your 注目する，もくろむs."

During the above 小競り合い, the hall, which, I had thought, seemed 十分な at the 入り口, continued to 収容する／認める party after party, until the semicircle before the 行う／開催する／段階 現在のd one dense 集まり of 長，率いるs, sloping from 床に打ち倒す to 天井. The 行う／開催する／段階, too, or rather the wide 一時的な 壇・綱領・公約, larger than any 行う／開催する／段階, 砂漠 half an hour since, was now 洪水ing with life; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する two grand pianos, placed about the centre, a white flock of young girls, the pupils of the Conservatoire, had noiselessly 注ぐd. I had noticed their 集会, while Graham and his mother were engaged in discussing the belle in blue satin, and had watched with 利益／興味 the 過程 of arraying and marshalling them. Two gentlemen, in each of whom I recognised an 知識, officered this virgin 軍隊／機動隊. One, an artistic-looking man, bearded, and with long hair, was a 公式文書，認めるd ピアニスト, and also the first music-teacher in Villette; he …に出席するd twice a week at Madame Beck's pensionnat, to give lessons to the few pupils whose parents were rich enough to 許す their daughters the 特権 of his 指示／教授／教育s; his 指名する was M. Josef Emanuel, and he was half-brother to M. Paul: which potent personage was now 明白な in the person of the second gentleman.

M. Paul amused me; I smiled to myself as I watched him, he seemed so 完全に in his element—standing 目だつ in presence of a wide and grand assemblage, arranging, 抑制するing, over-aweing about one hundred young ladies. He was, too, so perfectly in earnest—so energetic, so 意図, and, above all, so of the foreigners then 居住（者） in Villette. These took 所有／入手 of the crimson （法廷の）裁判s; the ladies were seated; most of the men remained standing: their sable 階級, lining the background, looked like a dark 失敗させる／負かす to the splendour 陳列する，発揮するd in 前線. Nor was this splendour without 変化させるing light and shade and gradation: the middle distance was filled with matrons in velvets and satins, in plumes and gems; the （法廷の）裁判s in the foreground, to the Queen's 権利 手渡す, seemed 充てるd 排他的に to young girls, the flower—perhaps, I should rather say, the bud—of Villette aristocracy. Here were no jewels, no 長，率いる-dresses, no velvet pile or silken sheen 潔白, 簡単, and aërial grace 統治するd in that virgin 禁止（する）d. Young 長，率いるs 簡単に braided, and fair forms (I was going to 令状 sylph forms, but that would have been やめる untrue: several of these "jeunes filles," who had not numbered more than sixteen or seventeen years, 誇るd contours as 強健な and solid as those of a stout Englishwoman of five-and-twenty)—fair forms 式服d in white, or pale rose, or placid blue, 示唆するd thoughts of heaven and angels. I knew a couple, at least, of these "rose et blanche" 見本／標本s of humanity. Here was a pair of Madame Beck's late pupils—Mesdemoiselles Mathilde and Angélique: pupils who, during their last year at school, せねばならない have been in the first class, but whose brains never got them beyond the second 分割. In English, they had been under my own 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and hard work it was to get them to translate rationally a page of The Vicar of Wakefield. Also during three months I had one of them for my vis-à-vis at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the 量 of 世帯 bread, butter, and stewed fruit, she would habitually 消費する at "second déjeuner" was a real world's wonder—to be 越えるd only by the fact of her 現実に pocketing slices she could not eat. Here be truths—wholesome truths, too.

I knew another of these seraphs—the prettiest, or, at any 率, the least demure and hypocritical looking of the lot: she was seated by the daughter of an English peer, also an honest, though haughty-looking girl: both had entered in the 控訴 of the British 大使館. She (i.e. my 知識) had a slight, pliant 人物／姿／数字, not at all like the forms of the foreign damsels: her hair, too, was not の近くに-braided, like a 爆撃する or a skull-cap of satin; it looked like hair, and waved from her 長，率いる, long, curled, and flowing. She chatted away volubly, and seemed 十分な of a light-長，率いるd sort of satisfaction with herself and her position. I did not look at Dr. Bretton; but I knew that he, too, saw Ginevra Fanshawe: he had become so 静かな, he answered so 簡潔に his mother's 発言／述べるs, he so often 抑えるd a sigh. Why should he sigh? He had 自白するd a taste for the 追跡 of love under difficulties; here was 十分な gratification for that taste. His lady-love beamed upon him from a sphere above his own: he could not come 近づく her; he was not 確かな that he could 勝利，勝つ from her a look. I watched to see if she would so far favour him. Our seat was not far from the crimson （法廷の）裁判s; we must 必然的に be seen thence, by 注目する，もくろむs so quick and roving as 行方不明になる Fanshawe's, and very soon those 視覚のs of hers were upon us: at least, upon Dr. and Mrs. Bretton. I kept rather in the shade and out of sight, not wishing to be すぐに recognised: she looked やめる 刻々と at Dr. John, and then she raised a glass to 診察する his mother; a minute or two afterwards she laughingly whispered her 隣人; upon the 業績／成果 開始するing, her rambling attention was attracted to the 壇・綱領・公約.

On the concert I need not dwell; the reader would not care to have my impressions thereanent: and, indeed, it would not be 価値（がある） while to 記録，記録的な／記録する them, as they were the impressions of an ignorance crasse. The young ladies of the Conservatoire, 存在 very much 脅すd, made rather a tremulous 展示 on the two grand pianos. M. Josef Emanuel stood by them while they played; but he had not the tact or 影響（力） of his kinsman, who, under 類似の circumstances, would certainly have compelled pupils of his to demean themselves with heroism and self-所有／入手. M. Paul would have placed the hysteric débutantes between two 解雇する／砲火／射撃s—terror of the audience, and terror of himself—and would have 奮起させるd them with the courage of desperation, by making the latter terror incomparably the greater: M. Josef could not do this.

に引き続いて the white muslin ピアニストs, （機の）カム a 罰金, 十分な-grown, sulky lady in white satin. She sang. Her singing just 影響する／感情d me like the tricks of a conjuror: I wondered how she did it—how she made her 発言する／表明する run up and 負かす／撃墜する, and 削減（する） such marvellous capers; but a simple Scotch melody, played by a rude street minstrel, has often moved me more 深く，強烈に.

Afterwards stepped 前へ／外へ a gentleman, who, bending his 団体／死体 a good 取引，協定 in the direction of the King and Queen, and frequently approaching his white-gloved 手渡す to the 地域 of his heart, vented a bitter 激しい抗議 against a 確かな "fausse Isabelle." I thought he seemed 特に to solicit the Queen's sympathy; but, unless I am egregiously mistaken, her Majesty lent her attention rather with the 静める of 儀礼 than the earnestness of 利益／興味. This gentleman's 明言する／公表する of mind was very harrowing, and I was glad when he 負傷させる up his musical 解説，博覧会 of the same.

Some rousing choruses struck me as the best part of the evening's entertainment. There were 現在の 副s from all the best 地方の choral societies; 本物の, バーレル／樽-形態／調整d, native Labassecouriens. These worthies gave 発言する／表明する without mincing the 事柄 their hearty exertions had at least this good result—the ear drank thence a 満足させるing sense of 力／強力にする.

Through the whole 業績／成果—timid instrumental duets, conceited 声の 単独のs, sonorous, 厚かましさ／高級将校連-肺d choruses—my attention gave but one 注目する，もくろむ and one ear to the 行う／開催する／段階, the other 存在 永久的に 保持するd in the service of Dr. Bretton: I could not forget him, nor 中止する to question how he was feeling, what he was thinking, whether he was amused or the contrary. At last he spoke.

"And how do you like it all, Lucy? You are very 静かな," he said, in his own cheerful トン.

"I am 静かな," I said, "because I am so very, very much 利益／興味d: not 単に with the music, but with everything about me."

He then proceeded to make some その上の 発言／述べるs, with so much equanimity and composure that I began to think he had really not seen what I had seen, and I whispered—"行方不明になる Fanshawe is here: have you noticed her?"

"Oh, yes! and I 観察するd that you noticed her too?"

"Is she come with Mrs. Cholmondeley, do you think?"

"Mrs. Cholmondeley is there with a very grand party. Yes; Ginevra was in her train; and Mrs. Cholmondeley was in Lady ——'s train, who was in the Queen's train. If this were not one of the compact little minor European 法廷，裁判所s, whose very 形式順守s are little more 課すing than familiarities, and whose 祝祭 grandeur is but homeliness in Sunday array, it would sound all very 罰金."

"Ginevra saw you, I think?"

"So do I think so. I have had my 注目する，もくろむ on her several times since you withdrew yours; and I have had the honour of 証言，証人／目撃するing a little spectacle which you were spared."

I did not ask what; I waited voluntary （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, which was presently given.

"行方不明になる Fanshawe," he said, "has a companion with her—a lady of 階級. I happen to know Lady Sara by sight; her noble mother has called me in professionally. She is a proud girl, but not in the least insolent, and I 疑問 whether Ginevra will have 伸び（る）d ground in her estimation by making a butt of her 隣人s."

"What 隣人s?"

"単に myself and my mother. As to me it is all very natural: nothing, I suppose, can be fairer game than the young bourgeois doctor; but my mother! I never saw her ridiculed before. Do you know, the curling lip, and sarcastically levelled glass thus directed, gave me a most curious sensation?"

"Think nothing of it, Dr. John: it is not 価値（がある） while. If Ginevra were in a giddy mood, as she is eminently to-night, she would make no scruple of laughing at that 穏やかな, pensive Queen, or that melancholy King. She is not actuated by malevolence, but sheer, heedless folly. To a feather-brained school-girl nothing is sacred."

"But you forget: I have not been accustomed to look on 行方不明になる Fanshawe in the light of a feather-brained school-girl. Was she not my divinity—the angel of my career?"

"Hem! There was your mistake."

"To speak the honest truth, without any 誤った rant or assumed romance, there 現実に was a moment, six months ago, when I thought her divine. Do you remember our conversation about the 現在のs? I was not やめる open with you in discussing that 支配する: the warmth with which you took it up amused me. By way of having the 十分な 利益 of your lights, I 許すd you to think me more in the dark than I really was. It was that 実験（する） of the 現在のs which first 証明するd Ginevra mortal. Still her beauty 保持するd its fascination: three days—three hours ago, I was very much her slave. As she passed me to-night, 勝利を得た in beauty, my emotions did her homage; but for one luckless sneer, I should yet be the humblest of her servants. She might have scoffed at me, and, while 負傷させるing, she would not soon have 疎遠にするd me: through myself, she could not in ten years have done what, in a moment, she has done through my mother."

He held his peace awhile. Never before had I seen so much 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and so little 日光 in Dr. John's blue 注目する，もくろむ as just now.

"Lucy," he recommenced, "look 井戸／弁護士席 at my mother, and say, without 恐れる or favour, in what light she now appears to you."

"As she always does—an English, middle-class gentlewoman; 井戸／弁護士席, though 厳粛に dressed, habitually 独立した・無所属 of pretence, constitutionally composed and cheerful."

"So she seems to me—bless her! The merry may laugh with mamma, but the weak only will laugh at her. She shall not be ridiculed, with my 同意, at least; nor without my—my 軽蔑（する）—my 反感—my—"

He stopped: and it was time—for he was getting excited—more it seemed than the occasion 令状d. I did not then know that he had 証言，証人／目撃するd 二塁打 原因（となる） for 不満 with 行方不明になる Fanshawe. The glow of his complexion, the 拡大 of his nostril, the bold curve which disdain gave his 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） under lip, showed him in a new and striking 段階. Yet the rare passion of the constitutionally suave and serene, is not a pleasant spectacle; nor did I like the sort of vindictive thrill which passed through his strong young でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.

"Do I 脅す you, Lucy?" he asked.

"I cannot tell why you are so very angry."

"For this 推論する／理由," he muttered in my ear. "Ginevra is neither a pure angel, nor a pure-minded woman."

"Nonsense! you 誇張する: she has no 広大な／多数の／重要な 害（を与える） in her."

"Too much for me. I can see where you are blind. Now 解任する the 支配する. Let me amuse myself by teasing mamma: I will 主張する that she is flagging. Mamma, pray rouse yourself."

"John, I will certainly rouse you if you are not better 行為／行うd. Will you and Lucy be silent, that I may hear the singing?"

They were then 雷鳴ing in a chorus, under cover of which all the previous 対話 had taken place.

"You hear the singing, mamma! Now, I will wager my studs, which are 本物の, against your paste brooch—"

"My paste brooch, Graham? Profane boy! you know that it is a 石／投石する of value."

"Oh! that is one of your superstitions: you were cheated in the 商売／仕事."

"I am cheated in より小数の things than you imagine. How do you happen to be 熟知させるd with young ladies of the 法廷，裁判所, John? I have 観察するd two of them 支払う／賃金 you no small attention during the last half-hour."

"I wish you would not 観察する them."

"Why not? Because one of them satirically levels her eyeglass at me? She is a pretty, silly girl: but are you apprehensive that her titter will discomfit the old lady?"

"The sensible, admirable old lady! Mother, you are better to me than ten wives yet."

"Don't be demonstrative, John, or I shall faint, and you will have to carry me out; and if that 重荷（を負わせる） were laid upon you, you would 逆転する your last speech, and exclaim, 'Mother, ten wives could hardly be worse to me than you are!'"

*

The concert over, the 宝くじ "au bénéfice des pauvres" （機の）カム next: the interval between was one of general 緩和, and the pleasantest imaginable 動かす and commotion. The white flock was （疑いを）晴らすd from the 壇・綱領・公約; a busy throng of gentlemen （人が）群がるd it instead, making 手はず／準備 for the 製図／抽選; and amongst these—the busiest of all—re-appeared that 確かな 井戸／弁護士席-known form, not tall but active, alive with the energy and movement of three tall men. How M. Paul did work! How he 問題／発行するd directions, and, at the same time, 始める，決める his own shoulder to the wheel! Half-a-dozen assistants were at his beck to 除去する the pianos, &c.; no 事柄, he must 追加する to their strength his own. The redundancy of his alertness was half-悩ますing, half-ludicrous: in my mind I both disapproved and derided most of this fuss. Yet, in the 中央 of prejudice and annoyance, I could not, while watching, 避ける perceiving a 確かな not disagreeable naïveté in all he did and said; nor could I be blind to 確かな vigorous 特徴 of his physiognomy, （判決などを）下すd 目だつ now by the contrast with a throng of tamer 直面するs: the 深い, 意図 keenness of his 注目する，もくろむ, the 力／強力にする of his forehead, pale, 幅の広い, and 十分な—the mobility of his most 柔軟な mouth. He 欠如（する）d the 静める of 軍隊, but its movement and its 解雇する／砲火／射撃 he signally 所有するd.

合間 the whole hall was in a 動かす; most people rose and remained standing, for a change; some walked about, all talked and laughed. The crimson compartment 現在のd a peculiarly animated scene. The long cloud of gentlemen, breaking into fragments, mixed with the rainbow line of ladies; two or three officer-like men approached the King and conversed with him. The Queen, leaving her 議長，司会を務める, glided along the 階級 of young ladies, who all stood up as she passed; and to each in turn I saw her vouchsafe some 記念品 of 親切—a gracious word, look or smile. To the two pretty English girls, Lady Sara and Ginevra Fanshawe, she 演説（する）／住所d several 宣告，判決s; as she left them, both, and 特に the latter, seemed to glow all over with gratification. They were afterwards accosted by several ladies, and a little circle of gentlemen gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them; amongst these—the nearest to Ginevra—stood the Count de Hamal.

"This room is stiflingly hot," said Dr. Bretton, rising with sudden impatience. "Lucy—mother—will you come a moment to the fresh 空気／公表する?"

"Go with him, Lucy," said Mrs. Bretton. "I would rather keep my seat."

Willingly would I have kept 地雷 also, but Graham's 願望（する） must take 優先 of my own; I …を伴ってd him.

We 設立する the night-空気／公表する keen; or at least I did: he did not seem to feel it; but it was very still, and the 星／主役にする-sown sky spread cloudless. I was wrapped in a fur shawl. We took some turns on the pavement; in passing under a lamp, Graham 遭遇（する）d my 注目する，もくろむ.

"You look pensive, Lucy: is it on my account?"

"I was only 恐れるing that you were grieved."

"Not at all: so be of good 元気づける—as I am. Whenever I die, Lucy, my 説得／派閥 is that it will not be of heart-（民事の）告訴. I may be stung, I may seem to droop for a time, but no 苦痛 or malady of 感情 has yet gone through my whole system. You have always seen me cheerful at home?"

"一般に."

"I am glad she laughed at my mother. I would not give the old lady for a dozen beauties. That sneer did me all the good in the world. Thank you, 行方不明になる Fanshawe!" And he 解除するd his hat from his waved locks, and made a mock reverence.

"Yes," he said, "I thank her. She has made me feel that nine parts in ten of my heart have always been sound as a bell, and the tenth bled from a mere 穴をあける: a lancet-prick that will 傷をいやす／和解させる in a trice."

"You are angry just now, heated and indignant; you will think and feel 異なって to-morrow."

"I heated and indignant! You don't know me. On the contrary, the heat is gone: I am as 冷静な／正味の as the night—which, by the way, may be too 冷静な／正味の for you. We will go 支援する."

"Dr. John, this is a sudden change."

"Not it: or if it be, there are good 推論する／理由s for it—two good 推論する／理由s: I have told you one. But now let us re-enter."

We did not easily 回復する our seats; the 宝くじ was begun, and all was excited 混乱; （人が）群がるs 封鎖するd the sort of 回廊（地帯） along which we had to pass: it was necessary to pause for a time. Happening to ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—indeed I half fancied I heard my 指名する pronounced—I saw やめる 近づく, the ubiquitous, the 必然的な M. Paul. He was looking at me 厳粛に and intently: at me, or rather at my pink dress—sardonic comment on which gleamed in his 注目する，もくろむ. Now it was his habit to indulge in strictures on the dress, both of the teachers and pupils, at Madame Beck's—a habit which the former, at least, held to be an 不快な／攻撃 impertinence: as yet I had not 苦しむd from it—my sombre daily attire not 存在 calculated to attract notice. I was in no mood to 許す any new encroachment to-night: rather than 受託する his banter, I would ignore his presence, and accordingly 刻々と turned my 直面する to the sleeve of Dr. John's coat; finding in that same 黒人／ボイコット sleeve a prospect more redolent of 楽しみ and 慰安, more genial, more friendly, I thought, than was 申し込む／申し出d by the dark little Professor's unlovely visage. Dr. John seemed unconsciously to 許可／制裁 the preference by looking 負かす／撃墜する and 説 in his 肉親，親類d 発言する／表明する, "Ay, keep の近くに to my 味方する, Lucy: these （人が）群がるing burghers are no respecters of persons."

I could not, however, be true to myself. 産する／生じるing to some 影響（力）, mesmeric or さもなければ—an 影響（力） unwelcome, displeasing, but 効果的な—I again ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to see if M. Paul was gone. No, there he stood on the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, looking still, but with a changed 注目する，もくろむ; he had 侵入するd my thought, and read my wish to shun him. The mocking but not ill-humoured gaze was turned to a swarthy frown, and when I 屈服するd, with a 見解（をとる） to 調停, I got only the stiffest and sternest of nods in return.

"Whom have you made angry, Lucy?" whispered Dr. Bretton, smiling. "Who is that savage-looking friend of yours?"

"One of the professors at Madame Beck's: a very cross little man."

"He looks mighty cross just now: what have you done to him? What is it all about? Ah, Lucy, Lucy! tell me the meaning of this."

"No mystery, I 保証する you. M. Emanuel is very exigeant, and because I looked at your coat-sleeve, instead of curtseying and dipping to him, he thinks I have failed in 尊敬（する）・点."

"The little—" began Dr. John: I know not what more he would have 追加するd, for at that moment I was nearly thrown 負かす／撃墜する amongst the feet of the （人が）群がる. M. Paul had rudely 押し進めるd past, and was 肘ing his way with such utter 無視（する） to the convenience and 安全 of all around, that a very uncomfortable 圧力 was the consequence.

"I think he is what he himself would call 'mé詠唱する,'" said Dr. Bretton. I thought so, too.

Slowly and with difficulty we made our way along the passage, and at last 回復するd our seats. The 製図／抽選 of the 宝くじ lasted nearly an hour; it was an animating and amusing scene; and as we each held tickets, we 株d in the alternations of hope and 恐れる raised by each turn of the wheel. Two little girls, of five and six years old, drew the numbers: and the prizes were duly 布告するd from the 壇・綱領・公約. These prizes were 非常に／多数の, though of small value. It so fell out that Dr. John and I each 伸び（る）d one: 地雷 was a cigar-事例／患者, his a lady's 長，率いる-dress—a most airy sort of blue and silver turban, with a streamer of plumage on one 味方する, like a 雪の降る，雪の多い cloud. He was 過度に anxious to make an 交流; but I could not be brought to hear 推論する／理由, and to this day I keep my cigar-事例／患者: it serves, when I look at it, to remind me of old times, and one happy evening.

Dr. John, for his part, held his turban at arm's length between his finger and thumb, and looked at it with a mixture of reverence and 当惑 高度に 挑発的な of laughter. The contemplation over, he was about coolly to deposit the delicate fabric on the ground between his feet; he seemed to have no 影をつくる／尾行する of an idea of the 治療 or stowage it せねばならない receive: if his mother had not come to the 救助（する）, I think he would finally have 鎮圧するd it under his arm like an オペラ-hat; she 回復するd it to the 禁止（する）d-box whence it had 問題／発行するd.

Graham was やめる cheerful all the evening, and his cheerfulness seemed natural and unforced. His demeanour, his look, is not easily 述べるd; there was something in it peculiar, and, in its way, 初めの. I read in it no ありふれた mastery of the passions, and a 基金 of 深い and healthy strength which, without any exhausting 成果／努力, bore 負かす／撃墜する 失望 and 抽出するd her fang. His manner, now, reminded me of 質s I had noticed in him when professionally engaged amongst the poor, the 有罪の, and the 苦しむing, in the Basse-Ville: he looked at once 決定するd, 耐えるing, and 甘い-tempered. Who could help liking him? He betrayed no 証拠不十分 which 悩ますd all your feelings with considerations as to how its 滞るing must be propped; from him broke no irritability which startled 静める and quenched mirth; his lips let 落ちる no caustic that 燃やすd to the bone; his 注目する，もくろむ 発射 no morose 軸s that went 冷淡な, and rusty, and venomed through your heart: beside him was 残り／休憩（する） and 避難—around him, fostering 日光.

And yet he had neither forgiven nor forgotten 行方不明になる Fanshawe. Once 怒り／怒るd, I 疑問 if Dr. Bretton were to be soon propitiated—once 疎遠にするd, whether he were ever to be 埋め立てるd. He looked at her more than once; not stealthily or 謙虚に, but with a movement of hardy, open 観察. De Hamal was now a fixture beside her; Mrs. Cholmondeley sat 近づく, and they and she were wholly 吸収するd in the discourse, mirth, and excitement, with which the crimson seats were as much astir as any plebeian part of the hall. In the course of some 明らかに animated discussion, Ginevra once or twice 解除するd her 手渡す and arm; a handsome bracelet gleamed upon the latter. I saw that its gleam flickered in Dr. John's 注目する，もくろむ—生き返らせる therein a derisive, ireful sparkle; he laughed:—

"I think," he said, "I will lay my turban on my wonted altar of offerings; there, at any 率, it would be 確かな to find favour: no grisette has a more facile faculty of 受託. Strange! for after all, I know she is a girl of family."

"But you don't know her education, Dr. John," said I. "投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd about all her life from one foreign school to another, she may 正確に，正当に proffer the 嘆願 of ignorance in extenuation of most of her faults. And then, from what she says, I believe her father and mother were brought up much as she has been brought up."

"I always understood she had no fortune; and once I had 楽しみ in the thought," said he.

"She tells me," I answered, "that they are poor at home; she always speaks やめる candidly on such points: you never find her lying, as these foreigners will often 嘘（をつく）. Her parents have a large family: they 占領する such a 駅／配置する and 所有する such 関係s as, in their opinion, 需要・要求する 陳列する，発揮する; stringent necessity of circumstances and inherent thoughtlessness of disposition 連合させるd, have engendered 無謀な unscrupulousness as to how they 得る the means of 支えるing a good 外見. This is the 明言する／公表する of things, and the only 明言する／公表する of things, she has seen from childhood 上向きs."

"I believe it—and I thought to mould her to something better: but, Lucy, to speak the plain truth, I have felt a new thing to-night, in looking at her and de Hamal. I felt it before noticing the impertinence directed at my mother. I saw a look 交換d between them すぐに after their 入り口, which threw a most unwelcome light on my mind."

"How do you mean? You have been long aware of the flirtation they keep up?"

"Ay, flirtation! That might be an innocent girlish wile to 誘惑する on the true lover; but what I 言及する to was not flirtation: it was a look 場内取引員／株価 相互の and secret understanding—it was neither girlish nor innocent. No woman, were she as beautiful as Aphrodite, who could give or receive such a ちらりと見ること, shall ever be sought in marriage by me: I would rather 結婚する a paysanne in a short petticoat and high cap—and be sure that she was honest."

I could not help smiling. I felt sure he now 誇張するd the 事例／患者: Ginevra, I was 確かな , was honest enough, with all her giddiness. I told him so. He shook his 長，率いる, and said he would not be the man to 信用 her with his honour.

"The only thing," said I, "with which you may 安全に 信用 her. She would unscrupulously 損失 a husband's purse and 所有物／資産／財産, recklessly try his patience and temper: I don't think she would breathe, or let another breathe, on his honour."

"You are becoming her 支持する," said he. "Do you wish me to 再開する my old chains?"

"No: I am glad to see you 解放する／自由な, and 信用 that 解放する／自由な you will long remain. Yet be, at the same time, just."

"I am so: just as Rhadamanthus, Lucy. When once I am 完全に estranged, I cannot help 存在 厳しい. But look! the King and Queen are rising. I like that Queen: she has a 甘い countenance. Mamma, too, is 過度に tired; we shall never get the old lady home if we stay longer."

"I tired, John?" cried Mrs. Bretton, looking at least as animated and as wide-awake as her son. "I would 請け負う to sit you out yet: leave us both here till morning, and we should see which would look the most jaded by sunrise."

"I should not like to try the 実験; for, in truth, mamma, you are the most unfading of evergreens and the freshest of matrons. It must then be on the 嘆願 of your son's delicate 神経s and 壊れやすい 憲法 that I 設立する a 嘆願（書） for our 迅速な 調整／景気後退."

"Indolent young man! You wish you were in bed, no 疑問; and I suppose you must be humoured. There is Lucy, too, looking やめる done up. For shame, Lucy! At your age, a week of evenings-out would not have made me a shade paler. Come away, both of you; and you may laugh at the old lady as much as you please, but, for my part, I shall take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the bandbox and turban."

Which she did accordingly. I 申し込む／申し出d to relieve her, but was shaken off with kindly contempt: my godmother opined that I had enough to do to take care of myself. Not standing on 儀式 now, in the 中央 of the gay "混乱 worse confounded" 後継するing to the King and Queen's 出発, Mrs. Bretton に先行するd us, and 敏速に made us a 小道／航路 through the （人が）群がる. Graham followed, apostrophizing his mother as the most 繁栄するing grisette it had ever been his good fortune to see 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with carriage of a bandbox; he also 願望（する）d me to 示す her affection for the sky-blue turban, and 発表するd his 有罪の判決 that she ーするつもりであるd one day to wear it.

The night was now very 冷淡な and very dark, but with little 延期する we 設立する the carriage. Soon we were packed in it, as warm and as snug as at a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-味方する; and the 運動 home was, I think, still pleasanter than the 運動 to the concert. Pleasant it was, even though the coachman—having spent in the shop of a "marchand de vin" a 部分 of the time we passed at the concert—drove us along the dark and 独房監禁 chaussée far past the turn 主要な 負かす／撃墜する to La Terrasse; we, who were 占領するd in talking and laughing, not noticing the aberration till, at last, Mrs. Bretton intimated that, though she had always thought the château a retired 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, she did not know it was 据えるd at the world's end, as she 宣言するd seemed now to be the 事例／患者, for she believed we had been an hour and a half en 大勝する, and had not yet taken the turn 負かす／撃墜する the avenue.

Then Graham looked out, and perceiving only 薄暗い-spread fields, with unfamiliar 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of pollards and limes 範囲d along their else invisible sunk-盗品故買者s, began to conjecture how 事柄s were, and calling a 停止（させる） and descending, he 機動力のある the box and took the reins himself. Thanks to him, we arrived 安全な at home about an hour and a half beyond our time.

Martha had not forgotten us; a cheerful 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing, and a neat supper spread in the dining-room: we were glad of both. The winter 夜明け was 現実に breaking before we 伸び（る）d our 議会s. I took off my pink dress and lace mantle with happier feelings than I had experienced in putting them on. Not all, perhaps, who had shone brightly arrayed at that concert could say the same; for not all had been 満足させるd with friendship—with its 静める 慰安 and modest hope.

CHAPTER XXI—REACTION.

Yet three days, and then I must go 支援する to the pensionnat. I almost numbered the moments of these days upon the clock; fain would I have retarded their flight; but they glided by while I watched them: they were already gone while I yet 恐れるd their 出発.

"Lucy will not leave us to-day," said Mrs. Bretton, coaxingly at breakfast; "she knows we can procure a second 一時的休止，執行延期."

"I would not ask for one if I might have it for a word," said I. "I long to get the good-by over, and to be settled in the Rue Fossette again. I must go this morning: I must go 直接／まっすぐに; my trunk is packed and corded."

It appeared; however, that my going depended upon Graham; he had said he would …を伴って, me, and it so fell out that he was engaged all day, and only returned home at dusk. Then 続いて起こるd a little 戦闘 of words. Mrs. Bretton and her son 圧力（をかける）d me to remain one night more. I could have cried, so irritated and eager was I to be gone. I longed to leave them as the 犯罪の on the scaffold longs for the axe to descend: that is, I wished the pang over. How much I wished it, they could not tell. On these points, 地雷 was a 明言する／公表する of mind out of their experience.

It was dark when Dr. John 手渡すd me from the carriage at Madame Beck's door. The lamp above was lit; it rained a November 霧雨, as it had rained all day: the lamplight gleamed on the wet pavement. Just such a night was it as that on which, not a year ago, I had first stopped at this very threshold; just 類似の was the scene. I remembered the very 形態／調整s of the 覆うing-石／投石するs which I had 公式文書，認めるd with idle 注目する，もくろむ, while, with a 厚い-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, I waited the unclosing of that door at which I stood—a 独房監禁 and a suppliant. On that night, too, I had 簡潔に met him who now stood with me. Had I ever reminded him of that rencontre, or explained it? I had not, nor ever felt the inclination to do so: it was a pleasant thought, laid by in my own mind, and best kept there.

Graham rung the bell. The door was 即時に opened, for it was just that period of the evening when the half-boarders took their 出発—その結果, Rosine was on the 警報.

"Don't come in," said I to him; but he stepped a moment into the 井戸／弁護士席-lighted vestibule. I had not wished him to see that "the water stood in my 注目する，もくろむs," for his was too 肉親，親類d a nature ever to be needlessly shown such 調印するs of 悲しみ. He always wished to 傷をいやす／和解させる—to relieve—when, 内科医 as he was, neither cure nor alleviation were, perhaps, in his 力／強力にする.

"Keep up your courage, Lucy. Think of my mother and myself as true friends. We will not forget you."

"Nor will I forget you, Dr. John."

My trunk was now brought in. We had shaken 手渡すs; he had turned to go, but he was not 満足させるd: he had not done or said enough to content his generous impulses.

"Lucy,"—stepping after me—"shall you feel very 独房監禁 here?"

"At first I shall."

"井戸／弁護士席, my mother will soon call to see you; and, 合間, I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll 令状—just any cheerful nonsense that comes into my 長，率いる—shall I?"

"Good, gallant heart!" thought I to myself; but I shook my 長，率いる, smiling, and said, "Never think of it: 課す on yourself no such 仕事. You 令状 to me!—you'll not have time."

"Oh! I will find or make time. Good-by!"

He was gone. The 激しい door 衝突，墜落d to: the axe had fallen—the pang was experienced.

許すing myself no time to think or feel—swallowing 涙／ほころびs as if they had been ワイン—I passed to Madame's sitting-room to 支払う／賃金 the necessary visit of 儀式 and 尊敬（する）・点. She received me with perfectly 井戸／弁護士席-行為／法令／行動するd 真心—was even demonstrative, though 簡潔な／要約する, in her welcome. In ten minutes I was 解任するd. From the salle-à-manger I proceeded to the refectory, where pupils and teachers were now 組み立てる／集結するd for evening 熟考する／考慮する: again I had a welcome, and one not, I think, やめる hollow. That over, I was 解放する／自由な to 修理 to the 寄宿舎.

"And will Graham really 令状?" I questioned, as I sank tired on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed.

推論する／理由, coming stealthily up to me through the twilight of that long, 薄暗い 議会, whispered sedately—"He may 令状 once. So 肉親，親類d is his nature, it may 刺激する him for once to make the 成果／努力. But it cannot be continued—it may not be repeated. 広大な／多数の／重要な were that folly which should build on such a 約束—insane that credulity which should mistake the transitory rain-pool, 持つ／拘留するing in its hollow one draught, for the perennial spring 産する／生じるing the 供給（する） of seasons."

I bent my 長，率いる: I sat thinking an hour longer. 推論する／理由 still whispered me, laying on my shoulder a withered 手渡す, and frostily touching my ear with the 冷気／寒がらせる blue lips of eld.

"If," muttered she, "if he should 令状, what then? Do you meditate 楽しみ in replying? Ah, fool! I 警告する you! 簡潔な／要約する be your answer. Hope no delight of heart—no indulgence of intellect: 認める no 拡大 to feeling—give holiday to no 選び出す／独身 faculty: dally with no friendly 交流: foster no genial intercommunion...."

"But I have talked to Graham and you did not chide," I pleaded.

"No," said she, "I needed not. Talk for you is good discipline. You converse imperfectly. While you speak, there can be no oblivion of inferiority—no 激励 to delusion: 苦痛, privation, penury stamp your language...."

"But," I again broke in, "where the bodily presence is weak and the speech contemptible, surely there cannot be error in making written language the medium of better utterance than 滞るing lips can 達成する?"

推論する／理由 only answered, "At your 危険，危なくする you 心にいだく that idea, or 苦しむ its 影響（力） to animate any 令状ing of yours!"

"But if I feel, may I never 表明する?"

"Never!" 宣言するd 推論する／理由.

I groaned under her bitter sternness. Never—never—oh, hard word! This hag, this 推論する／理由, would not let me look up, or smile, or hope: she could not 残り／休憩（する） unless I were altogether 鎮圧するd, cowed, broken-in, and broken-負かす／撃墜する. によれば her, I was born only to work for a piece of bread, to を待つ the 苦痛s of death, and 刻々と through all life to despond. 推論する／理由 might be 権利; yet no wonder we are glad at times to 反抗する her, to 急ぐ from under her 棒 and give a truant hour to Imagination—her soft, 有望な 敵, our 甘い Help, our divine Hope. We shall and must break bounds at intervals, にもかかわらず the terrible 復讐 that を待つs our return. 推論する／理由 is vindictive as a devil: for me she was always envenomed as a step-mother. If I have obeyed her it has 主として been with the obedience of 恐れる, not of love. Long ago I should have died of her ill-usage her stint, her 冷気／寒がらせる, her barren board, her icy bed, her savage, ceaseless blows; but for that kinder 力／強力にする who 持つ／拘留するs my secret and sworn 忠誠. Often has 推論する／理由 turned me out by night, in 中央の-winter, on 冷淡な snow, flinging for sustenance the gnawed bone dogs had forsaken: 厳しく has she 公約するd her 蓄える／店s held nothing more for me—厳しく 否定するd my 権利 to ask better things...Then, looking up, have I seen in the sky a 長，率いる まっただ中に circling 星／主役にするs, of which the midmost and the brightest lent a ray 同情的な and attent. A spirit, softer and better than Human 推論する／理由, has descended with 静かな flight to the waste—bringing all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her a sphere of 空気／公表する borrowed of eternal summer; bringing perfume of flowers which cannot fade—fragrance of trees whose fruit is life; bringing 微風s pure from a world whose day needs no sun to lighten it. My hunger has this good angel appeased with food, 甘い and strange, gathered amongst gleaning angels, 獲得するing their dew-white 収穫 in the first fresh hour of a heavenly day; tenderly has she assuaged the insufferable 恐れるs which weep away life itself—kindly given 残り／休憩（する） to deadly weariness—generously lent hope and impulse to 麻ひさせるd despair. Divine, compassionate, succourable 影響（力）! When I bend the 膝 to other than God, it shall be at thy white and winged feet, beautiful on mountain or on plain. 寺s have been 後部d to the Sun—altars 献身的な to the Moon. Oh, greater glory! To thee neither 手渡すs build, nor lips consecrate: but hearts, through ages, are faithful to thy worship. A dwelling thou hast, too wide for 塀で囲むs, too high for ドーム—a 寺 whose 床に打ち倒すs are space—儀式s whose mysteries transpire in presence, to the kindling, the harmony of worlds!

君主 完全にする! thou hadst, for endurance, thy 広大な／多数の／重要な army of 殉教者s; for 業績／成就, thy chosen 禁止（する）d of worthies. Deity unquestioned, thine essence 失敗させる／負かすs decay!

This daughter of Heaven remembered me to-night; she saw me weep, and she （機の）カム with 慰安: "Sleep," she said. "Sleep, sweetly—I gild thy dreams!"

She kept her word, and watched me through a night's 残り／休憩（する）; but at 夜明け 推論する／理由 relieved the guard. I awoke with a sort of start; the rain was dashing against the panes, and the 勝利，勝つd uttering a peevish cry at intervals; the night-lamp was dying on the 黒人／ボイコット circular stand in the middle of the 寄宿舎: day had already broken. How I pity those whom mental 苦痛 stuns instead of rousing! This morning the pang of waking snatched me out of bed like a 手渡す with a 巨大（な）'s 支配する. How quickly I dressed in the 冷淡な of the raw 夜明け! How 深く，強烈に I drank of the ice-冷淡な water in my carafe! This was always my cordial, to which, like other dram-drinkers, I had eager 頼みの綱 when unsettled by chagrin.

Ere long the bell rang its réveillée to the whole school. 存在 dressed, I descended alone to the refectory, where the stove was lit and the 空気／公表する was warm; through the 残り／休憩（する） of the house it was 冷淡な, with the nipping severity of a 大陸の winter: though now but the beginning of November, a north 勝利，勝つd had thus 早期に brought a wintry blight over Europe: I remember the 黒人／ボイコット stoves pleased me little when I first （機の）カム; but now I began to associate with them a sense of 慰安, and liked them, as in England we like a fireside.

Sitting 負かす／撃墜する before this dark comforter, I presently fell into a 深い argument with myself on life and its chances, on 運命 and her 法令s. My mind, calmer and stronger now than last night, made for itself some imperious 支配するs, 禁じるing under deadly 刑罰，罰則s all weak retrospect of happiness past; 命令（する）ing a 患者 旅行ing through the wilderness of the 現在の, enjoining a 依存 on 約束—a watching of the cloud and 中心存在 which subdue while they guide, and awe while they illumine—hushing the impulse to fond idolatry, checking the longing out-look for a far-off 約束d land whose rivers are, perhaps, never to be, reached save in dying dreams, whose 甘い pastures are to be 見解（をとる）d but from the desolate and sepulchral 首脳会議 of a Nebo.

By degrees, a 合成物 feeling of blended strength and 苦痛 負傷させる itself wirily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my heart, 支えるd, or at least 抑制するd, its throbbings, and made me fit for the day's work. I 解除するd my 長，率いる.

As I said before, I was sitting 近づく the stove, let into the 塀で囲む beneath the refectory and the carré, and thus 十分であるing to heat both apartments. Piercing the same 塀で囲む, and の近くに beside the stove, was a window, looking also into the carré; as I looked up a cap-tassel, a brow, two 注目する，もくろむs, filled a pane of that window; the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd gaze of those two 注目する，もくろむs 攻撃する，衝突する 権利 against my own ちらりと見ること: they were watching me. I had not till that moment known that 涙／ほころびs were on my cheek, but I felt them now.

This was a strange house, where no corner was sacred from 侵入占拠, where not a 涙／ほころび could be shed, nor a thought pondered, but a 秘かに調査する was at 手渡す to 公式文書，認める and to divine. And this new, this out-door, this male 秘かに調査する, what 商売／仕事 had brought him to the 前提s at this unwonted hour? What possible 権利 had he to intrude on me thus? No other professor would have dared to cross the carré before the class-bell rang. M. Emanuel took no account of hours nor of （人命などを）奪う，主張するs: there was some 調書をとる／予約する of 言及／関連 in the first-class library which he had occasion to 協議する; he had come to 捜し出す it: on his way he passed the refectory. It was very much his habit to wear 注目する，もくろむs before, behind, and on each 味方する of him: he had seen me through the little window—he now opened the refectory door, and there he stood.

"Mademoiselle, vous êtes triste."

"Monsieur, j'en ai bien le droit."

"Vous êtes malade de coeur et d'humeur," he 追求するd. "You are at once mournful and mutinous. I see on your cheek two 涙／ほころびs which I know are hot as two 誘発するs, and salt as two 水晶s of the sea. While I speak you 注目する，もくろむ me strangely. Shall I tell you of what I am reminded while watching you?"

"Monsieur, I shall be called away to 祈りs すぐに; my time for conversation is very scant and 簡潔な／要約する at this hour—excuse—"

"I excuse everything," he interrupted; "my mood is so meek, neither rebuff nor, perhaps, 侮辱 could ruffle it. You remind me, then, of a young she wild creature, new caught, untamed, 見解（をとる）ing with a mixture of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 恐れる the first 入り口 of the breaker-in."

Unwarrantable accost!—無分別な and rude if 演説（する）／住所d to a pupil; to a teacher 認容できない. He thought to 刺激する a warm reply; I had seen him 悩ます the 熱烈な to 爆発 before now. In me his malice should find no gratification; I sat silent.

"You look," said he, "like one who would snatch at a draught of 甘い 毒（薬）, and 拒絶する wholesome bitters with disgust.

"Indeed, I never liked bitters; nor do I believe them wholesome. And to whatever is 甘い, be it 毒（薬） or food, you cannot, at least, 否定する its own delicious 質—sweetness. Better, perhaps, to die quickly a pleasant death, than drag on long a charmless life."

"Yet," said he, "you should take your bitter dose duly and daily, if I had the 力／強力にする to 治める it; and, as to the 井戸／弁護士席-beloved 毒（薬）, I would, perhaps, break the very cup which held it."

I はっきりと turned my 長，率いる away, partly because his presence utterly displeased me, and partly because I wished to shun questions: lest, in my 現在の mood, the 成果／努力 of answering should overmaster self-命令（する）.

"Come," said he, more softly, "tell me the truth—you grieve at 存在 parted from friends—is it not so?"

The insinuating softness was not more 許容できる than the inquisitorial curiosity. I was silent. He （機の）カム into the room, sat 負かす／撃墜する on the （法廷の）裁判 about two yards from me, and persevered long, and, for him, 根気よく, in 試みる／企てるs to draw me into conversation—試みる／企てるs やむを得ず unavailing, because I could not talk. At last I entreated to be let alone. In uttering the request, my 発言する／表明する 滞るd, my 長，率いる sank on my 武器 and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I wept 激しく, though 静かに. He sat a while longer. I did not look up nor speak, till the の近くにing door and his 退却／保養地ing step told me that he was gone. These 涙／ほころびs 証明するd a 救済.

I had time to bathe my 注目する，もくろむs before breakfast, and I suppose I appeared at that meal as serene as any other person: not, however, やめる as jocund-looking as the young lady who placed herself in the seat opposite 地雷, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on me a pair of somewhat small 注目する，もくろむs twinkling gleefully, and 率直に stretched across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する a white 手渡す to be shaken. 行方不明になる Fanshawe's travels, gaieties, and flirtations agreed with her mightily; she had become やめる plump, her cheeks looked as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as apples. I had seen her last in elegant evening attire. I don't know that she looked いっそう少なく charming now in her school-dress, a 肉親，親類d of careless peignoir of a dark-blue 構成要素, dimly and dingily plaided with 黒人／ボイコット. I even think this dusky wrapper gave her charms a 勝利; 高めるing by contrast the fairness of her 肌, the freshness of her bloom, the golden beauty of her tresses.

"I am glad you are come 支援する, Timon," said she. Timon was one of her dozen 指名するs for me. "You don't know how often I have 手配中の，お尋ね者 you in this dismal 穴を開ける."

"Oh, have you? Then, of course, if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me, you have something for me to do: stockings to mend, perhaps." I never gave Ginevra a minute's or a farthing's credit for disinterestedness.

"Crabbed and crusty as ever!" said she. "I 推定する／予想するd as much: it would not be you if you did not 無視する，冷たく断わる one. But now, come, grand-mother, I hope you like coffee as much, and pistolets as little as ever: are you 性質の／したい気がして to 物々交換する?"

"Take your own way."

This way consisted in a habit she had of making me convenient. She did not like the morning cup of coffee; its school brewage not 存在 strong or 甘い enough to 控訴 her palate; and she had an excellent appetite, like any other healthy school-girl, for the morning pistolets or rolls, which were new-baked and very good, and of which a 確かな allowance was served to each. This allowance 存在 more than I needed, I gave half to Ginevra; never 変化させるing in my preference, though many others used to covet the superfluity; and she in return would いつかs give me a 部分 of her coffee. This morning I was glad of the draught; hunger I had 非，不，無, and with かわき I was parched. I don't know why I chose to give my bread rather to Ginevra than to another; nor why, if two had to 株 the convenience of one drinking-大型船, as いつかs happened—for instance, when we took a long walk into the country, and 停止（させる）d for refreshment at a farm—I always contrived that she should be my convive, and rather liked to let her take the lion's 株, whether of the white beer, the 甘い ワイン, or the new milk: so it was, however, and she knew it; and, therefore, while we 口論する人d daily, we were never 疎遠にするd.

After breakfast my custom was to 身を引く to the first classe, and sit and read, or think (oftenest the latter) there alone, till the nine-o'clock bell threw open all doors, 認める the gathered 急ぐ of externes and demi-pensionnaires, and gave the signal for 入り口 on that bustle and 商売／仕事 to which, till five P.M., there was no relax.

I was just seated this morning, when a tap （機の）カム to the door.

"容赦, Mademoiselle," said a pensionnaire, entering gently; and having taken from her desk some necessary 調書をとる／予約する or paper, she withdrew on tip-toe, murmuring as she passed me, "Que mademoiselle est appliquée!"

Appliquée, indeed! The means of 使用／適用 were spread before me, but I was doing nothing; and had done nothing, and meant to do nothing. Thus does the world give us credit for 長所s we have not. Madame Beck herself みなすd me a 正規の／正選手 bas-bleu, and often and solemnly used to 警告する me not to 熟考する／考慮する too much, lest "the 血 should all go to my 長，率いる." Indeed, everybody in the Rue Fossette held a superstition that "Meess Lucie" was learned; with the 著名な exception of M. Emanuel, who, by means peculiar to himself, and やめる inscrutable to me, had 得るd a not 不確かの inkling of my real 資格s, and used to take 静かな 適切な時期s of chuckling in my ear his malign glee over their scant 手段. For my part, I never troubled myself about this penury. I dearly like to think my own thoughts; I had 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ in reading a few 調書をとる／予約するs, but not many: preferring always those on whose style or 感情 the writer's individual nature was plainly stamped; flagging 必然的に over characterless 調書をとる／予約するs, however clever and meritorious: perceiving 井戸／弁護士席 that, as far as my own mind was 関心d, God had 限られた／立憲的な its 力／強力にするs and, its 活動／戦闘—thankful, I 信用, for the gift bestowed, but unambitious of higher endowments, not restlessly eager after higher culture.

The polite pupil was scarcely gone, when, 無作法に, without tap, in burst a second 侵入者. Had I been blind I should have known who this was. A 憲法の reserve of manner had by this time told with wholesome and, for me, commodious 影響, on the manners of my co-inmates; rarely did I now を煩う rude or intrusive 治療. When I first （機の）カム, it would happen once and again that a blunt German would clap me on the shoulder, and ask me to run a race; or a riotous Labassecourienne 掴む me by the arm and drag me に向かって the playground: 緊急の 提案s to take a swing at the "Pas de Géant," or to join in a 確かな romping hide-and-捜し出す game called "Un, deux, trois," were 以前は also of hourly occurrence; but all these little attentions had 中止するd some time ago—中止するd, too, without my finding it necessary to be at the trouble of point-blank cutting them short. I had now no familiar demonstration to dread or 耐える, save from one ４半期/4分の1; and as that was English I could 耐える it. Ginevra Fanshawe made no scruple of—at times—catching me as I was crossing the carré, whirling me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a compulsory waltz, and heartily enjoying the mental and physical discomfiture her 訴訟／進行 induced. Ginevra Fanshawe it was who now broke in upon "my learned leisure." She carried a 抱擁する music-調書をとる／予約する under her arm.

"Go to your practising," said I to her at once: "away with you to the little salon!"

"Not till I have had a talk with you, chère amie. I know where you have been spending your vacation, and how you have 開始するd sacrificing to the graces, and enjoying life like any other belle. I saw you at the concert the other night, dressed, 現実に, like anybody else. Who is your tailleuse?"

"Tittle-tattle: how prettily it begins! My tailleuse!—a fiddlestick! Come, sheer off, Ginevra. I really don't want your company."

"But when I want yours so much, ange farouche, what does a little 不本意 on your part signify? Dieu merci! we know how to manoeuvre with our gifted compatriote—the learned 'ourse Britannique.' And so, Ourson, you know Isidore?"

"I know John Bretton."

"Oh, hush!" (putting her fingers in her ears) "you 割れ目 my tympanums with your rude Anglicisms. But, how is our 井戸／弁護士席-beloved John? Do tell me about him. The poor man must be in a sad way. What did he say to my behaviour the other night? Wasn't I cruel?"

"Do you think I noticed you?"

"It was a delightful evening. Oh, that divine de Hamal! And then to watch the other sulking and dying in the distance; and the old lady—my 未来 mamma-in-法律! But I am afraid I and Lady Sara were a little rude in quizzing her."

"Lady Sara never quizzed her at all; and for what you did, don't make yourself in the least uneasy: Mrs. Bretton will 生き残る your sneer."

"She may: old ladies are 堅い; but that poor son of hers! Do tell me what he said: I saw he was terribly 削減（する） up."

"He said you looked as if at heart you were already Madame de Hamal."

"Did he?" she cried with delight. "He noticed that? How charming! I thought he would be mad with jealousy?"

"Ginevra, have you 本気で done with Dr. Bretton? Do you want him to give you up?"

"Oh! you know he can't do that: but wasn't he mad?"

"やめる mad," I assented; "as mad as a March hare."

"井戸／弁護士席, and how ever did you get him home?"

"How ever, indeed! Have you no pity on his poor mother and me? Fancy us 持つ／拘留するing him tight 負かす／撃墜する in the carriage, and he raving between us, fit to 運動 everybody delirious. The very coachman went wrong, somehow, and we lost our way."

"You don't say so? You are laughing at me. Now, Lucy Snowe—"

"I 保証する you it is fact—and fact, also, that Dr. Bretton would not stay in the carriage: he broke from us, and would ride outside."

"And afterwards?"

"Afterwards—when he did reach home—the scene transcends description."

"Oh, but 述べる it—you know it is such fun!"

"Fun for you, 行方不明になる Fanshawe? but" (with 厳しい gravity) you know the proverb—'What is sport to one may be death to another.'"

"Go on, there's a darling Timon."

"Conscientiously, I cannot, unless you 保証する me you have some heart."

"I have—such an immensity, you don't know!"

"Good! In that 事例／患者, you will be able to conceive Dr. Graham Bretton 拒絶するing his supper in the first instance—the chicken, the sweetbread 用意が出来ている for his refreshment, left on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する untouched. Then—but it is of no use dwelling at length on the harrowing 詳細（に述べる）s. 十分である it to say, that never, in the most 嵐の fits and moments of his 幼少／幼藍期, had his mother such work to tuck the sheets about him as she had that night."

"He wouldn't 嘘（をつく） still?"

"He wouldn't 嘘（をつく） still: there it was. The sheets might be tucked in, but the thing was to keep them tucked in."

"And what did he say?"

"Say! Can't you imagine him 需要・要求するing his divine Ginevra, anathematizing that demon, de Hamal—raving about golden locks, blue 注目する，もくろむs, white 武器, glittering bracelets?"

"No, did he? He saw the bracelet?"

"Saw the bracelet? Yes, as plain as I saw it: and, perhaps, for the first time, he saw also the brand-示す with which its 圧力 has encircled your arm. Ginevra" (rising, and changing my トン), "come, we will have an end of this. Go away to your practising."

And I opened the door.

"But you have not told me all."

"You had better not wait until I do tell you all. Such extra communicativeness could give you no 楽しみ. March!"

"Cross thing!" said she; but she obeyed: and, indeed, the first classe was my 領土, and she could not there 合法的に resist a notice of quittance from me.

Yet, to speak the truth, never had I been いっそう少なく 不満な with her than I was then. There was 楽しみ in thinking of the contrast between the reality and my description—to remember Dr. John enjoying the 運動 home, eating his supper with relish, and retiring to 残り／休憩（する） with Christian composure. It was only when I saw him really unhappy that I felt really 悩ますd with the fair, frail 原因（となる） of his 苦しむing.

*

A fortnight passed; I was getting once more 慣れさせるd to the harness of school, and lapsing from the 熱烈な 苦痛 of change to the palsy of custom. One afternoon, in crossing the carré, on my way to the first classe, where I was 推定する／予想するd to 補助装置 at a lesson of "style and literature," I saw, standing by one of the long and large windows, Rosine, the portress. Her 態度, as usual, was やめる nonchalante. She always "stood at 緩和する;" one of her 手渡すs 残り／休憩（する）d in her apron-pocket, the other at this moment held to her 注目する，もくろむs a letter, whereof Mademoiselle coolly perused the 演説（する）／住所, and deliberately 熟考する／考慮するd the 調印（する）.

A letter! The 形態／調整 of a letter 類似の to that had haunted my brain in its very 核心 for seven days past. I had dreamed of a letter last night. Strong magnetism drew me to that letter now; yet, whether I should have 投機・賭けるd to 需要・要求する of Rosine so much as a ちらりと見ること at that white envelope, with the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of red wax in the middle, I know not. No; I think I should have こそこそ動くd past in terror of a rebuff from 失望: my heart throbbed now as if I already heard the tramp of her approach. Nervous mistake! It was the 早い step of the Professor of Literature 手段ing the 回廊（地帯）. I fled before him. Could I but be seated 静かに at my desk before his arrival, with the class under my orders all in disciplined 準備完了, he would, perhaps, 免除された me from notice; but, if caught ぐずぐず残る in the carré, I should be sure to come in for a special harangue. I had time to get seated, to 施行する perfect silence, to take out my work, and to 開始する it まっただ中に the profoundest and best trained hush, ere M. Emanuel entered with his vehement burst of latch and パネル盤, and his 深い, redundant 屈服する, prophetic of choler.

As usual he broke upon us like a clap of 雷鳴; but instead of flashing 雷-wise from the door to the estrade, his career 停止（させる）d 中途の at my desk. Setting his 直面する に向かって me and the window, his 支援する to the pupils and the room, he gave me a look—such a look as might have licensed me to stand straight up and 需要・要求する what he meant—a look of scowling 不信.

"Voilà! 注ぐ vous," said he, 製図／抽選 his 手渡す from his waist-coat, and placing on my desk a letter—the very letter I had seen in Rosine's 手渡す—the letter whose 直面する of enamelled white and 選び出す／独身 Cyclop's-注目する，もくろむ of vermilion-red had printed themselves so （疑いを）晴らす and perfect on the retina of an inward 見通し. I knew it, I felt it to be the letter of my hope, the fruition of my wish, the 解放（する） from my 疑問, the 身代金 from my terror. This letter M. Paul, with his unwarrantably 干渉するing habits, had taken from the portress, and now 配達するd it himself.

I might have been angry, but had not a second for the sensation. Yes: I held in my 手渡す not a slight 公式文書，認める, but an envelope, which must, at least, 含む／封じ込める a sheet: it felt not flimsy, but 会社／堅い, 相当な, 満足させるing. And here was the direction, "行方不明になる Lucy Snowe," in a clean, （疑いを）晴らす, equal, decided 手渡す; and here was the 調印（する）, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 十分な, deftly dropped by untremulous fingers, stamped with the 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） impress of 初期のs, "J. G. B." I experienced a happy feeling—a glad emotion which went warm to my heart, and ran lively through all my veins. For once a hope was realized. I held in my 手渡す a morsel of real solid joy: not a dream, not an image of the brain, not one of those shadowy chances imagination pictures, and on which humanity 餓死するs but cannot live; not a mess of that manna I drearily eulogized awhile ago—which, indeed, at first melts on the lips with an unspeakable and preternatural sweetness, but which, in the end, our souls 十分な surely loathe; longing deliriously for natural and earth-grown food, wildly praying Heaven's Spirits to 埋め立てる their own spirit-dew and essence—an aliment divine, but for mortals deadly. It was neither 甘い あられ／賞賛する nor small coriander-seed—neither slight wafer, nor luscious honey, I had lighted on; it was the wild, savoury mess of the hunter, nourishing and salubrious meat, forest-fed or 砂漠-後部d, fresh, healthful, and life-支えるing. It was what the old dying patriarch 需要・要求するd of his son Esau, 約束ing in requital the blessing of his last breath. It was a godsend; and I inwardly thanked the God who had vouchsafed it. Outwardly I only thanked man, crying, "Thank you, thank you, Monsieur!"

Monsieur curled his lip, gave me a vicious ちらりと見ること of the 注目する，もくろむ, and strode to his estrade. M. Paul was not at all a good little man, though he had good points.

Did I read my letter there and then? Did I 消費する the venison at once and with haste, as if Esau's 軸 flew every day?

I knew better. The cover with its 演説（する）／住所—the 調印（する）, with its three （疑いを）晴らす letters—was bounty and 豊富 for the 現在の. I stole from the room, I procured the 重要な of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寄宿舎, which was kept locked by day. I went to my bureau; with a sort of haste and trembling lest Madame should creep up-stairs and 秘かに調査する me, I opened a drawer, 打ち明けるd a box, and took out a 事例／患者, and—having feasted my 注目する，もくろむs with one more look, and approached the 調印（する） with a mixture of awe and shame and delight, to my lips—I 倍のd the untasted treasure, yet all fair and inviolate, in silver paper, committed it to the 事例／患者, shut up box and drawer, reclosed, relocked the 寄宿舎, and returned to class, feeling as if fairy tales were true, and fairy gifts no dream. Strange, 甘い insanity! And this letter, the source of my joy, I had not yet read: did not yet know the number of its lines.

When I re-entered the schoolroom, behold M. Paul 激怒（する）ing like a pestilence! Some pupil had not spoken audibly or distinctly enough to 控訴 his ear and taste, and now she and others were weeping, and he was raving from his estrade, almost livid. Curious to について言及する, as I appeared, he fell on me.

"Was I the mistress of these girls? Did I profess to teach them the 行為／行う befitting ladies?—and did I 許す and, he 疑問d not, encourage them to strangle their mother-tongue in their throats, to mince and mash it between their teeth, as if they had some base 原因（となる） to be ashamed of the words they uttered? Was this modesty? He knew better. It was a vile pseudo 感情—the offspring or the forerunner of evil. Rather than 服従させる／提出する to this mopping and mowing, this mincing and grimacing, this, grinding of a noble tongue, this general affectation and sickening stubbornness of the pupils of the first class, he would throw them up for a 始める，決める of insupportable petites maîtresses, and 限定する himself to teaching the ABC to the babies of the third 分割."

What could I say to all this? Really nothing; and I hoped he would 許す me to be silent. The 嵐／襲撃する recommenced.

"Every answer to his queries was then 辞退するd? It seemed to be considered in that place—that conceited boudoir of a first classe, with its pretentious 調書をとる／予約する-事例／患者s, its green-baized desks, its rubbish of flower-stands, its trash of でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd pictures and 地図／計画するs, and its foreign surveillante, forsooth!—it seemed to be the fashion to think there that the Professor of Literature was not worthy of a reply! These were new ideas; 輸入するd, he did not 疑問, straight from 'la Grande Bretagne:' they savoured of island insolence and arrogance."

なぎ the second—the girls, not one of whom was ever known to weep a 涙／ほころび for the rebukes of any other master, now all melting like snow-statues before the intemperate heat of M. Emanuel: I not yet much shaken, sitting 負かす／撃墜する, and 投機・賭けるing to 再開する my work.

Something—either in my continued silence or in the movement of my 手渡す, stitching—輸送（する）d M. Emanuel beyond the last 境界 of patience; he 現実に sprang from his estrade. The stove stood 近づく my desk, he attacked it; the little アイロンをかける door was nearly dashed from its hinges, the 燃料 was made to 飛行機で行く.

"Est-ce que vous avez l'意向 de m'insulter?" said he to me, in a low, furious 発言する／表明する, as he thus 乱暴／暴力を加えるd, under pretence of arranging the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

It was time to soothe him a little if possible.

"Mais, Monsieur," said I, "I would not 侮辱 you for the world. I remember too 井戸／弁護士席 that you once said we should be friends."

I did not ーするつもりである my 発言する／表明する to 滞る, but it did: more, I think, through the agitation of late delight than in any spasm of 現在の 恐れる. Still there certainly was something in M. Paul's 怒り／怒る—a 肉親，親類d of passion of emotion—that 特に tended to draw 涙／ほころびs. I was not unhappy, nor much afraid, yet I wept.

"Allons, allons!" said he presently, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and seeing the deluge 全世界の／万国共通の. "Decidedly I am a monster and a ruffian. I have only one pocket-handkerchief," he 追加するd, "but if I had twenty, I would 申し込む／申し出 you each one. Your teacher shall be your 代表者／国会議員. Here, 行方不明になる Lucy."

And he took 前へ／外へ and held out to me a clean silk handkerchief. Now a person who did not know M. Paul, who was 未使用の to him and his impulses, would 自然に have bungled at this 申し込む／申し出—拒絶する／低下するd 受託するing the same—et cetera. But I too plainly felt this would never do: the slightest hesitation would have been 致命的な to the incipient 条約 of peace. I rose and met the handkerchief half-way, received it with decorum, wiped therewith my 注目する，もくろむs, and, 再開するing my seat, and 保持するing the 旗 of 一時休戦 in my 手渡す and on my （競技場の）トラック一周, took especial care during the 残りの人，物 of the lesson to touch neither needle nor thimble, scissors nor muslin. Many a jealous ちらりと見ること did M. Paul cast at these 器具／実施するs; he hated them mortally, considering sewing a source of distraction from the attention 予定 to himself. A very eloquent lesson he gave, and very 肉親，親類d and friendly was he to the の近くに. Ere he had done, the clouds were 分散させるd and the sun 向こうずねing out—涙／ほころびs were 交流d for smiles.

In quitting the room he paused once more at my desk.

"And your letter?" said he, this time not やめる ひどく.

"I have not yet read it, Monsieur."

"Ah! it is too good to read at once; you save it, as, when I was a boy, I used to save a peach whose bloom was very 熟した?"

The guess （機の）カム so 近づく the truth, I could not 妨げる a suddenly-rising warmth in my 直面する from 明らかにする／漏らすing as much.

"You 約束 yourself a pleasant moment," said he, "in reading that letter; you will open it when alone—n'est-ce pas? Ah! a smile answers. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! one should not be too 厳しい; 'la jeunesse n'a qu'un temps.'"

"Monsieur, Monsieur!" I cried, or rather whispered after him, as he turned to go, "do not leave me under a mistake. This is 単に a friend's letter. Without reading it, I can vouch for that."

"Je 反対／詐欺çois, je 反対／詐欺çois: on sait ce que c'est qu'un ami. Bonjour, Mademoiselle!"

"But, Monsieur, here is your handkerchief."

"Keep it, keep it, till the letter is read, then bring it me; I shall read the billet's tenor in your 注目する，もくろむs."

When he was gone, the pupils having already 注ぐd out of the schoolroom into the berceau, and thence into the garden and 法廷，裁判所 to take their customary recreation before the five-o'clock dinner, I stood a moment thinking, and absently 新たな展開ing the handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my arm. For some 推論する／理由—gladdened, I think, by a sudden return of the golden 微光 of childhood, roused by an unwonted 再開 of its buoyancy, made merry by the liberty of the の近くにing hour, and, above all, solaced at heart by the joyous consciousness of that treasure in the 事例／患者, box, drawer up-stairs—I fell to playing with the handkerchief as if it were a ball, casting it into the 空気／公表する and catching it—as it fell. The game was stopped by another 手渡す than 地雷-a 手渡す 現れるing from a paletôt-sleeve and stretched over my shoulder; it caught the extemporised plaything and bore it away with these sullen words:

"Je vois bien que vous vous moquez de moi et de mes effets."

Really that little man was dreadful: a mere sprite of caprice and, ubiquity: one never knew either his whim or his whereabout.

CHAPTER XXII—THE LETTER.

When all was still in the house; when dinner was over and the noisy recreation-hour past; when 不明瞭 had 始める，決める in, and the 静かな lamp of 熟考する／考慮する was lit in the refectory; when the externes were gone home, the 衝突／不一致ing door and clamorous bell hushed for the evening; when Madame was 安全に settled in the salle-à-manger in company with her mother and some friends; I then glided to the kitchen, begged a bougie for one half-hour for a particular occasion, 設立する 受託 of my 嘆願（書） at the 手渡すs of my friend Goton, who answered, "Mais certainement, chou-chou, vous en aurez deux, si vous voulez;" and, light in 手渡す, I 機動力のある noiseless to the 寄宿舎.

広大な／多数の／重要な was my chagrin to find in that apartment a pupil gone to bed indisposed—greater when I recognised, まっただ中に the muslin nightcap 国境s, the "人物／姿／数字 chiffonnée" of Mistress Ginevra Fanshawe; supine at this moment, it is true—but 確かな to wake and 圧倒する me with chatter when the interruption would be least 許容できる: indeed, as I watched her, a slight twinkling of the eyelids 警告するd me that the 現在の 外見 of repose might be but a ruse, assumed to cover sly vigilance over "Timon's" movements; she was not to be 信用d. And I had so wished to be alone, just to read my precious letter in peace.

井戸／弁護士席, I must go to the classes. Having sought and 設立する my prize in its casket, I descended. Ill-luck 追求するd me. The classes were を受けるing 広範囲にわたる and purification by candle-light, によれば hebdomadal custom: （法廷の）裁判s were piled on desks, the 空気／公表する was 薄暗い with dust, damp coffee-grounds (used by Labassecourien housemaids instead of tea-leaves) darkened the 床に打ち倒す; all was hopeless 混乱. Baffled, but not beaten, I withdrew, bent as resolutely as ever on finding 孤独 somewhere.

Taking a 重要な whereof I knew the repository, I 機動力のある three staircases in succession, reached a dark, 狭くする, silent 上陸, opened a worm-eaten door, and dived into the 深い, 黒人／ボイコット, 冷淡な garret. Here 非，不，無 would follow me—非，不，無 interrupt—not Madame herself. I shut the garret-door; I placed my light on a doddered and mouldy chest of drawers; I put on a shawl, for the 空気／公表する was ice-冷淡な; I took my letter; trembling with 甘い impatience, I broke its 調印（する）.

"Will it be long—will it be short?" thought I, passing my 手渡す across my 注目する，もくろむs to dissipate the silvery dimness of a suave, south-勝利，勝つd にわか雨.

It was long.

"Will it be 冷静な／正味の?—will it be 肉親，親類d?"

It was 肉親，親類d.

To my checked, bridled, disciplined 期待, it seemed very 肉親，親類d: to my longing and famished thought it seemed, perhaps, kinder than it was.

So little had I hoped, so much had I 恐れるd; there was a fulness of delight in this taste of fruition—such, perhaps, as many a human 存在 passes through life without ever knowing. The poor English teacher in the frosty garret, reading by a 薄暗い candle guttering in the wintry 空気／公表する, a letter 簡単に good-natured—nothing more; though that good-nature then seemed to me godlike—was happier than most queens in palaces.

Of course, happiness of such shallow origin could be but 簡潔な／要約する; yet, while it lasted it was 本物の and exquisite: a 泡—but a 甘い 泡—of real honey-dew. Dr. John had written to me at length; he had written to me with 楽しみ; he had written with benignant mood, dwelling with sunny satisfaction on scenes that had passed before his 注目する，もくろむs and 地雷—on places we had visited together—on conversations we had held—on all the little 支配する-事柄, in short, of the last few halcyon weeks. But the cordial 核心 of the delight was, a 有罪の判決 the blithe, genial language generously imparted, that it had been 注ぐd out not 単に to content me—but to gratify himself. A gratification he might never more 願望（する）, never more 捜し出す—an hypothesis in every point of 見解（をとる） approaching the 確かな ; but that 関心d the 未来. This 現在の moment had no 苦痛, no blot, no want; 十分な, pure, perfect, it 深く，強烈に blessed me. A passing seraph seemed to have 残り／休憩（する）d beside me, leaned に向かって my heart, and reposed on its throb a 軟化するing, 冷静な／正味のing, 傷をいやす／和解させるing, hallowing wing. Dr. John, you 苦痛d me afterwards: forgiven be every ill—自由に forgiven—for the sake of that one dear remembered good!

Are there wicked things, not human, which envy human bliss? Are there evil 影響（力）s haunting the 空気／公表する, and 毒（薬）ing it for man? What was 近づく me?

Something in that 広大な 独房監禁 garret sounded strangely. Most surely and certainly I heard, as it seemed, a stealthy foot on that 床に打ち倒す: a sort of gliding out from the direction of the 黒人／ボイコット 休会 haunted by the malefactor cloaks. I turned: my light was 薄暗い; the room was long—but as I live! I saw in the middle of that ghostly 議会 a 人物／姿／数字 all 黒人／ボイコット and white; the skirts straight, 狭くする, 黒人／ボイコット; the 長，率いる 包帯d, 隠すd, white.

Say what you will, reader—tell me I was nervous or mad; 断言する that I was unsettled by the excitement of that letter; 宣言する that I dreamed; this I 公約する—I saw there—in that room—on that night—an image like—a NUN.

I cried out; I sickened. Had the 形態／調整 approached me I might have swooned. It receded: I made for the door. How I descended all the stairs I know not. By instinct I shunned the refectory, and 形態／調整d my course to Madame's sitting-room: I burst in. I said—

"There is something in the grenier; I have been there: I saw something. Go and look at it, all of you!"

I said, "All of you;" for the room seemed to me 十分な of people, though in truth there were but four 現在の: Madame Beck; her mother, Madame Kint, who was out of health, and now staying with her on a visit; her brother, M. 勝利者 Kint, and another gentleman, who, when I entered the room, was conversing with the old lady, and had his 支援する に向かって the door.

My mortal 恐れる and faintness must have made me deadly pale. I felt 冷淡な and shaking. They all rose in びっくり仰天; they surrounded me. I 勧めるd them to go to the grenier; the sight of the gentlemen did me good and gave me courage: it seemed as if there were some help and hope, with men at 手渡す. I turned to the door, beckoning them to follow. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop me, but I said they must come this way: they must see what I had seen—something strange, standing in the middle of the garret. And, now, I remembered my letter, left on the drawers with the light. This precious letter! Flesh or spirit must be 反抗するd for its sake. I flew up-stairs, 急いでing the faster as I knew I was followed: they were 強いるd to come.

Lo! when I reached the garret-door, all within was dark as a 炭坑，オーケストラ席: the light was out. Happily some one—Madame, I think, with her usual 静める sense—had brought a lamp from the room; speedily, therefore, as they （機の）カム up, a ray pierced the opaque blackness. There stood the bougie quenched on the drawers; but where was the letter? And I looked for that now, and not for the 修道女.

"My letter! my letter!" I panted and plained, almost beside myself. I groped on the 床に打ち倒す, wringing my 手渡すs wildly. Cruel, cruel doom! To have my bit of 慰安 preternaturally snatched from me, ere I had 井戸／弁護士席 tasted its virtue!

I don't know what the others were doing; I could not watch them: they asked me questions I did not answer; they ransacked all corners; they prattled about this and that disarrangement of cloaks, a 違反 or 割れ目 in the sky-light—I know not what. "Something or somebody has been here," was sagely averred.

"Oh! they have taken my letter!" cried the grovelling, groping, monomaniac.

"What letter, Lucy? My dear girl, what letter?" asked a known 発言する／表明する in my ear. Could I believe that ear? No: and I looked up. Could I 信用 my 注目する，もくろむs? Had I recognised the トン? Did I now look on the 直面する of the writer of that very letter? Was this gentleman 近づく me in this 薄暗い garret, John Graham—Dr. Bretton himself?

Yes: it was. He had been called in that very evening to 定める／命ずる for some 接近 of illness in old Madame Kint; he was the second gentleman 現在の in the salle-à-manger when I entered.

"Was it my letter, Lucy?"

"Your own: yours—the letter you wrote to me. I had come here to read it 静かに. I could not find another 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where it was possible to have it to myself. I had saved it all day—never opened it till this evening: it was scarcely ちらりと見ることd over: I cannot 耐える to lose it. Oh, my letter!"

"Hush! don't cry and 苦しめる yourself so cruelly. What is it 価値（がある）? Hush! Come out of this 冷淡な room; they are going to send for the police now to 診察する その上の: we need not stay here—come, we will go 負かす／撃墜する."

A warm 手渡す, taking my 冷淡な fingers, led me 負かす／撃墜する to a room where there was a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Dr. John and I sat before the stove. He talked to me and soothed me with unutterable goodness, 約束ing me twenty letters for the one lost. If there are words and wrongs like knives, whose 深い-（打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd lacerations never 傷をいやす／和解させる—cutting 傷害s and 侮辱s of serrated and 毒（薬）-dripping 辛勝する／優位—so, too, there are なぐさみs of トン too 罰金 for the ear not 情愛深く and for ever to 保持する their echo: caressing 親切s—loved, ぐずぐず残るd over through a whole life, 解任するd with unfaded tenderness, and answering the call with undimmed 向こうずね, out of that raven cloud foreshadowing Death himself. I have been told since that Dr. Bretton was not nearly so perfect as I thought him: that his actual character 欠如（する）d the depth, 高さ, compass, and endurance it 所有するd in my creed. I don't know: he was as good to me as the 井戸／弁護士席 is to the parched wayfarer—as the sun to the shivering jailbird. I remember him heroic. Heroic at this moment will I 持つ／拘留する him to be.

He asked me, smiling, why I cared for his letter so very much. I thought, but did not say, that I prized it like the 血 in my veins. I only answered that I had so few letters to care for.

"I am sure you did not read it," said he; "or you would think nothing of it!"

"I read it, but only once. I want to read it again. I am sorry it is lost." And I could not help weeping afresh.

"Lucy, Lucy, my poor little god-sister (if there be such a 関係), here—here is your letter. Why is it not better 価値（がある） such 涙／ほころびs, and such tenderly 誇張するing 約束?"

Curious, characteristic manoeuvre! His quick 注目する，もくろむ had seen the letter on the 床に打ち倒す where I sought it; his 手渡す, as quick, had snatched it up. He had hidden it in his waistcoat pocket. If my trouble had wrought with a whit いっそう少なく 強調する／ストレス and reality, I 疑問 whether he would ever have 定評のある or 回復するd it. 涙／ほころびs of 気温 one degree cooler than those I shed would only have amused Dr. John.

楽しみ at 回復するing made me forget 長所d reproach for the teasing torment; my joy was 広大な／多数の／重要な; it could not be 隠すd: yet I think it broke out more in countenance than language. I said little.

"Are you 満足させるd now?" asked Dr. John.

I replied that I was—満足させるd and happy.

"井戸／弁護士席 then," he proceeded, "how do you feel 肉体的に? Are you growing calmer? Not much: for you tremble like a leaf still."

It seemed to me, however, that I was 十分に 静める: at least I felt no longer terrified. I 表明するd myself composed.

"You are able, その結果, to tell me what you saw? Your account was やめる vague, do you know? You looked white as the 塀で囲む; but you only spoke of 'something,' not defining what. Was it a man? Was it an animal? What was it?"

"I never will tell 正確に／まさに what I saw," said I, "unless some one else sees it too, and then I will give corroborative 証言; but さもなければ, I shall be discredited and （刑事）被告 of dreaming."

"Tell me," said Dr. Bretton; "I will hear it in my professional character: I look on you now from a professional point of 見解（をとる）, and I read, perhaps, all you would 隠す—in your 注目する，もくろむ, which is curiously vivid and restless: in your cheek, which the 血 has forsaken; in your 手渡す, which you cannot 安定した. Come, Lucy, speak and tell me."

"You would laugh—?"

"If you don't tell me you shall have no more letters."

"You are laughing now."

"I will again take away that 選び出す／独身 epistle: 存在 地雷, I think I have a 権利 to 埋め立てる it."

I felt raillery in his words: it made me 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 静かな; but I 倍のd up the letter and covered it from sight.

"You may hide it, but I can 所有する it any moment I choose. You don't know my 技術 in sleight of 手渡す; I might practise as a conjuror if I liked. Mamma says いつかs, too, that I have a 調和させるing 所有物／資産／財産 of tongue and 注目する，もくろむ; but you never saw that in me—did you, Lucy?"

"Indeed—indeed—when you were a mere boy I used to see both: far more then than now—for now you are strong, and strength dispenses with subtlety. But still—Dr. John, you have what they call in this country 'un 空気／公表する fin,' that nobody can, mistake. Madame Beck saw it, and—"

"And liked it," said he, laughing, "because she has it herself. But, Lucy, give me that letter—you don't really care for it"

To this 挑発的な speech I made no answer. Graham in mirthful mood must not be humoured too far. Just now there was a new sort of smile playing about his lips—very 甘い, but it grieved me somehow—a new sort of light sparkling in his 注目する，もくろむs: not 敵意を持った, but not 安心させるing. I rose to go—I 企て，努力，提案 him good-night a little sadly.

His sensitiveness—that peculiar, apprehensive, 探偵，刑事 faculty of his—felt in a moment the unspoken （民事の）告訴—the 不十分な-thought reproach. He asked 静かに if I was 感情を害する／違反するd. I shook my 長，率いる as 暗示するing a 消極的な.

"許す me, then, to speak a little 本気で to you before you go. You are in a 高度に nervous 明言する／公表する. I feel sure from what is 明らかな in your look and manner, however 井戸／弁護士席 controlled, that whilst alone this evening in that dismal, 死なせる／死ぬing sepulchral garret—that dungeon under the leads, smelling of damp and mould, 階級 with phthisis and catarrh: a place you never せねばならない enter—that you saw, or thought you saw, some 外見 peculiarly calculated to impress the imagination. I know that you are not, nor ever were, 支配する to 構成要素 terrors, 恐れるs of robbers, &c.—I am not so sure that a visitation, 耐えるing a spectral character, would not shake your very mind. Be 静める now. This is all a 事柄 of the 神経s, I see: but just 明示する the 見通し."

"You will tell nobody?"

"Nobody—most certainly. You may 信用 me as 暗黙に as you did Père Silas. Indeed, the doctor is perhaps the safer confessor of the two, though he has not grey hair."

"You will not laugh?"

"Perhaps I may, to do you good: but not in 軽蔑（する）. Lucy, I feel as a friend に向かって you, though your timid nature is slow to 信用."

He now looked like a friend: that indescribable smile and sparkle were gone; those formidable arched curves of lip, nostril, eyebrow, were depressed; repose 示すd his 態度—attention sobered his 面. Won to 信用／信任, I told him 正確に／まさに what I had seen: ere now I had narrated to him the legend of the house—whiling away with that narrative an hour of a 確かな 穏やかな October afternoon, when be and I 棒 through Bois l'Etang.

He sat and thought, and while he thought, we heard them all coming 負かす／撃墜する-stairs.

"Are they going to interrupt?" said he, ちらりと見ることing at the door with an annoyed 表現.

"They will not come here," I answered; for we were in the little salon where Madame never sat in the evening, and where it was by mere chance that heat was still ぐずぐず残る in the stove. They passed the door and went on to the salle-à-manger.

"Now," he 追求するd, "they will talk about thieves, 夜盗，押し込み強盗s, and so on: let them do so—mind you say nothing, and keep your 決意／決議 of 述べるing your 修道女 to nobody. She may appear to you again: don't start."

"You think then," I said, with secret horror, "she （機の）カム out of my brain, and is now gone in there, and may glide out again at an hour and a day when I look not for her?"

"I think it a 事例／患者 of spectral illusion: I 恐れる, に引き続いて on and resulting from long-continued mental 衝突."

"Oh, Doctor John—I shudder at the thought of 存在 liable to such an illusion! It seemed so real. Is there no cure?—no 予防の?"

"Happiness is the cure—a cheerful mind the 予防の: cultivate both."

No mockery in this world ever sounds to me so hollow as that of 存在 told to cultivate happiness. What does such advice mean? Happiness is not a potato, to be 工場／植物d in mould, and tilled with manure. Happiness is a glory 向こうずねing far 負かす／撃墜する upon us out of Heaven. She is a divine dew which the soul, on 確かな of its summer mornings, feels dropping upon it from the amaranth bloom and golden fruitage of 楽園.

"Cultivate happiness!" I said 簡潔に to the doctor: "do you cultivate happiness? How do you manage?"

"I am a cheerful fellow by nature: and then ill-luck has never dogged me. Adversity gave me and my mother one passing scowl and 小衝突, but we 反抗するd her, or rather laughed at her, and she went by.".

"There is no cultivation in all this."

"I do not give way to melancholy."

"Yes: I have seen you subdued by that feeling."

"About Ginevra Fanshawe—eh?"

"Did she not いつかs make you 哀れな?"

"Pooh! stuff! nonsense! You see I am better now."

If a laughing 注目する，もくろむ with a lively light, and a 直面する 有望な with beaming and healthy energy, could attest that he was better, better he certainly was.

"You do not look much amiss, or 大いに out of 条件," I 許すd.

"And why, Lucy, can't you look and feel as I do—buoyant, 勇敢な, and fit to 反抗する all the 修道女s and flirts in Christendom? I would give gold on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す just to see you snap your fingers. Try the manoeuvre."

"If I were to bring 行方不明になる Fanshawe into your presence just now?"

"I 公約する, Lucy, she should not move me: or, she should move me but by one thing—true, yes, and 熱烈な love. I would （許可，名誉などを）与える forgiveness at no いっそう少なく a price."

"Indeed! a smile of hers would have been a fortune to you a while since."

"Transformed, Lucy: transformed! Remember, you once called me a slave! but I am a 解放する／自由な man now!"

He stood up: in the port of his 長，率いる, the carriage of his 人物／姿／数字, in his beaming 注目する，もくろむ and mien, there 明らかにする／漏らすd itself a liberty which was more than 緩和する—a mood which was disdain of his past bondage.

"行方不明になる Fanshawe," he 追求するd, "has led me through a 段階 of feeling which is over: I have entered another 条件, and am now much 性質の／したい気がして to exact love for love—passion for passion—and good 手段 of it, too."

"Ah, Doctor! Doctor! you said it was your nature to 追求する Love under difficulties—to be charmed by a proud insensibility!".

He laughed, and answered, "My nature 変化させるs: the mood of one hour is いつかs the mockery of the next. 井戸／弁護士席, Lucy" (製図／抽選 on his gloves), "will the 修道女 come again to-night, think you?"

"I don't think she will."

"Give her my compliments, if she does—Dr. John's compliments—and entreat her to have the goodness to wait a visit from him. Lucy, was she a pretty 修道女? Had she a pretty 直面する? You have not told me that yet; and that is the really important point."

"She had a white cloth over her 直面する," said I, "but her 注目する，もくろむs glittered."

"混乱 to her goblin trappings!" cried he, irreverently: "but at least she had handsome 注目する，もくろむs—有望な and soft."

"冷淡な and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd," was the reply.

"No, no, we'll 非，不，無 of her: she shall not haunt you, Lucy. Give her that shake of the 手渡す, if she comes again. Will she stand that, do you think?"

I thought it too 肉親，親類d and cordial for a ghost to stand: and so was the smile which matched it, and …を伴ってd his "Good-night."

*

And had there been anything in the garret? What did they discover? I believe, on the closest examination, their 発見s 量d to very little. They talked, at first, of the cloaks 存在 乱すd; but Madame Beck told me afterwards she thought they hung much as usual: and as for the broken pane in the skylight, she 断言するd that aperture was rarely without one or more panes broken or 割れ目d: and besides, a 激しい あられ／賞賛する-嵐／襲撃する had fallen a few days ago. Madame questioned me very closely as to what I had seen, but I only 述べるd an obscure 人物／姿／数字 着せる／賦与するd in 黒人／ボイコット: I took care not to breathe the word "修道女," 確かな that this word would at once 示唆する to her mind an idea of romance and unreality. She 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d me to say nothing on the 支配する to any servant, pupil, or teacher, and 高度に commended my discretion in coming to her 私的な salle-à-manger, instead of carrying the tale of horror to the school refectory. Thus the 支配する dropped. I was left 内密に and sadly to wonder, in my own mind, whether that strange thing was of this world, or of a realm beyond the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; or whether indeed it was only the child of malady, and I of that malady the prey.

CHAPTER XXIII—VASHTI.

To wonder sadly, did I say? No: a new 影響（力） began to 行為／法令／行動する upon my life, and sadness, for a 確かな space, was held at bay. Conceive a dell, 深い-hollowed in forest secresy; it lies in dimness and もや: its turf is dank, its herbage pale and 湿気の多い. A 嵐／襲撃する or an axe makes a wide gap amongst the oak-trees; the 微風 sweeps in; the sun looks 負かす／撃墜する; the sad, 冷淡な dell becomes a 深い cup of lustre; high summer 注ぐs her blue glory and her golden light out of that beauteous sky, which till now the 餓死するd hollow never saw.

A new creed became 地雷—a belief in happiness.

It was three weeks since the adventure of the garret, and I 所有するd in that 事例／患者, box, drawer up-stairs, casketed with that first letter, four companions like to it, traced by the same 会社／堅い pen, 調印（する）d with the same （疑いを）晴らす 調印（する）, 十分な of the same 決定的な 慰安. 決定的な 慰安 it seemed to me then: I read them in after years; they were 肉親，親類d letters enough—pleasing letters, because composed by one 井戸／弁護士席 pleased; in the two last there were three or four の近くにing lines half-gay, half-tender, "by feeling touched, but not subdued." Time, dear reader, mellowed them to a （水以外の）飲料 of this 穏やかな 質; but when I first tasted their elixir, fresh from the fount so honoured, it seemed juice of a divine vintage: a draught which Hebe might fill, and the very gods 認可する.

Does the reader, remembering what was said some pages 支援する, care to ask how I answered these letters: whether under the 乾燥した，日照りの, stinting check of 推論する／理由, or によれば the 十分な, 自由主義の impulse of Feeling?

To speak truth, I 妥協d 事柄s; I served two masters: I 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する in the houses of Rimmon, and 解除するd the heart at another 神社. I wrote to these letters two answers—one for my own 救済, the other for Graham's perusal.

To begin with: Feeling and I turned 推論する／理由 out of doors, drew against her 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and bolt, then we sat 負かす／撃墜する, spread our paper, dipped in the 署名／調印する an eager pen, and, with 深い enjoyment, 注ぐd out our sincere heart. When we had done—when two sheets were covered with the language of a 堅固に-adherent affection, a rooted and active 感謝—(once, for all, in this parenthesis, I disclaim, with the 最大の 軽蔑（する）, every こそこそ動くing 疑惑 of what are called "warmer feelings:" women do not entertain these "warmer feelings" where, from the 開始／学位授与式, through the whole 進歩 of an 知識, they have never once been cheated of the 有罪の判決 that, to do so would be to commit a mortal absurdity: nobody ever 開始する，打ち上げるs into Love unless he has seen or dreamed the rising of Hope's 星／主役にする over Love's troubled waters)—when, then, I had given 表現 to a closely-粘着するing and 深く，強烈に-honouring attachment—an attachment that 手配中の，お尋ね者 to attract to itself and take to its own lot all that was painful in the 運命 of its 反対する; that would, if it could, have 吸収するd and 行為／行うd away all 嵐／襲撃するs and 雷s from an 存在 見解（をとる）d with a passion of solicitude—then, just at that moment, the doors of my heart would shake, bolt and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 would 産する／生じる, 推論する／理由 would leap in vigorous and revengeful, snatch the 十分な sheets, read, sneer, erase, 涙／ほころび up, re-令状, 倍の, 調印（する）, direct, and send a terse, curt missive of a page. She did 権利.

I did not live on letters only: I was visited, I was looked after; once a week I was taken out to La Terrasse; always I was made much of. Dr. Bretton failed not to tell me why he was so 肉親，親類d: "To keep away the 修道女," he said; "he was 決定するd to 論争 with her her prey. He had taken," he 宣言するd, "a 徹底的な dislike to her, 主として on account of that white 直面する-cloth, and those 冷淡な grey 注目する，もくろむs: the moment he heard of those 嫌悪すべき particulars," he 断言するd, "consummate disgust had 刺激するd him to …に反対する her; he was 決定するd to try whether he or she was the cleverest, and he only wished she would once more look in upon me when he was 現在の:" but that she never did. In short, he regarded me scientifically in the light of a 患者, and at once 演習d his professional 技術, and gratified his natural benevolence, by a course of cordial and attentive 治療.

One evening, the first in December, I was walking by myself in the carré; it was six o'clock; the classe-doors were の近くにd; but within, the pupils, はびこる in the licence of evening recreation, were 偽造のing a miniature 大混乱. The carré was やめる dark, except a red light 向こうずねing under and about the stove; the wide glass-doors and the long windows were 霜d over; a 水晶 sparkle of starlight, here and there spangling this blanched winter 隠す, and breaking with scattered brilliance the paleness of its embroidery, 証明するd it a （疑いを）晴らす night, though moonless. That I should dare to remain thus alone in 不明瞭, showed that my 神経s were 回復するing a healthy トン: I thought of the 修道女, but hardly 恐れるd her; though the staircase was behind me, 主要な up, through blind, 黒人／ボイコット night, from 上陸 to 上陸, to the haunted grenier. Yet I own my heart 地震d, my pulse leaped, when I suddenly heard breathing and rustling, and turning, saw in the 深い 影をつくる／尾行する of the steps a deeper 影をつくる／尾行する still—a 形態／調整 that moved and descended. It paused a while at the classe-door, and then it glided before me. 同時に （機の）カム a clangor of the distant door-bell. Life-like sounds bring life-like feelings: this 形態／調整 was too 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and low for my gaunt 修道女: it was only Madame Beck on 義務.

"Mademoiselle Lucy!" cried Rosine, bursting in, lamp in 手渡す, from the 回廊（地帯）, "on est là 注ぐ vous au salon."

Madame saw me, I saw Madame, Rosine saw us both: there was no 相互の 承認. I made straight for the salon. There I 設立する what I own I 心配するd I should find—Dr. Bretton; but he was in evening-dress.

"The carriage is at the door," said he; "my mother has sent it to take you to the theatre; she was going herself, but an arrival has 妨げるd her: she すぐに said, 'Take Lucy in my place.' Will you go?"

"Just now? I am not dressed," cried I, ちらりと見ることing despairingly at my dark merino.

"You have half an hour to dress. I should have given you notice, but I only 決定するd on going since five o'clock, when I heard there was to be a 本物の regale in the presence of a 広大な／多数の／重要な actress."

And he について言及するd a 指名する that thrilled me—a 指名する that, in those days, could thrill Europe. It is hushed now: its once restless echoes are all still; she who bore it went years ago to her 残り／休憩（する）: night and oblivion long since の近くにd above her; but then her day—a day of Sirius—stood at its 十分な 高さ, light and fervour.

"I'll go; I will be ready in ten minutes," I 公約するd. And away I flew, never once checked, reader, by the thought which perhaps at this moment checks you: すなわち, that to go anywhere with Graham and without Mrs. Bretton could be objectionable. I could not have conceived, much いっそう少なく have 表明するd to Graham, such thought—such scruple—without 危険 of exciting a tyrannous self-contempt: of kindling an inward 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of shame so quenchless, and so devouring, that I think it would soon have licked up the very life in my veins. Besides, my godmother, knowing her son, and knowing me, would as soon have thought of chaperoning a sister with a brother, as of keeping anxious guard over our 後継のs and 去っていく／社交的なs.

The 現在の was no occasion for showy array; my dun もや crape would 十分である, and I sought the same in the 広大な／多数の／重要な oak-wardrobe in the 寄宿舎, where hung no いっそう少なく than forty dresses. But there had been changes and 改革（する）s, and some innovating 手渡す had pruned this same （人が）群がるd wardrobe, and carried divers 衣料品s to the grenier—my crape amongst the 残り／休憩（する）. I must fetch it. I got the 重要な, and went aloft fearless, almost thoughtless. I 打ち明けるd the door, I 急落（する），激減（する）d in. The reader may believe it or not, but when I thus suddenly entered, that garret was not wholly dark as it should have been: from one point there shone a solemn light, like a 星／主役にする, but broader. So plainly it shone, that it 明らかにする／漏らすd the 深い alcove with a 部分 of the （名声などを）汚すd scarlet curtain drawn over it. 即時に, silently, before my 注目する，もくろむs, it 消えるd; so did the curtain and alcove: all that end of the garret became 黒人／ボイコット as night. I 投機・賭けるd no 研究; I had not time nor will; snatching my dress, which hung on the 塀で囲む, happily 近づく the door, I 急ぐd out, relocked the door with convulsed haste, and darted downwards to the 寄宿舎.

But I trembled too much to dress myself: impossible to arrange hair or fasten hooks-and-注目する，もくろむs with such fingers, so I called Rosine and 賄賂d her to help me. Rosine liked a 賄賂, so she did her best, smoothed and plaited my hair 同様に as a coiffeur would have done, placed the lace collar mathematically straight, tied the neck-略章 正確に—in short, did her work like the neat-手渡すd Phillis she could be when she those. Having given me my handkerchief and gloves, she took the candle and lighted me 負かす／撃墜する-stairs. After all, I had forgotten my shawl; she ran 支援する to fetch it; and I stood with Dr. John in the vestibule, waiting.

"What is this, Lucy?" said he, looking 負かす／撃墜する at me 辛うじて. "Here is the old excitement. Ha! the 修道女 again?"

But I utterly 否定するd the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金: I was 悩ますd to be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of a second illusion. He was 懐疑的な.

"She has been, as sure as I live," said he; "her 人物／姿／数字 crossing your 注目する，もくろむs leaves on them a peculiar gleam and 表現 not to be mistaken."

"She has not been," I 固執するd: for, indeed, I could 否定する her apparition with truth.

"The old symptoms are there," he 断言するd: "a particular pale, and what the Scotch call a 'raised' look."

He was so obstinate, I thought it better to tell him what I really had seen. Of course with him it was held to be another 影響 of the same 原因（となる）: it was all 光学の illusion—nervous malady, and so on. Not one bit did I believe him; but I dared not 否定する: doctors are so self-opinionated, so immovable in their 乾燥した，日照りの, materialist 見解（をとる）s.

Rosine brought the shawl, and I was bundled into the carriage.

*

The theatre was 十分な—crammed to its roof: 王室の and noble were there: palace and hotel had emptied their inmates into those tiers so thronged and so hushed. 深く，強烈に did I feel myself 特権d in having a place before that 行う／開催する／段階; I longed to see a 存在 of whose 力／強力にするs I had heard 報告（する）／憶測s which made me conceive peculiar 予期s. I wondered if she would 正当化する her renown: with strange curiosity, with feelings 厳しい and 厳格な，質素な, yet of riveted 利益／興味, I waited. She was a 熟考する／考慮する of such nature as had not 遭遇（する）d my 注目する，もくろむs yet: a 広大な／多数の／重要な and new 惑星 she was: but in what 形態／調整? I waited her rising.

She rose at nine that December night: above the horizon I saw her come. She could 向こうずね yet with pale grandeur and 安定した might; but that 星／主役にする 瀬戸際d already on its judgment-day. Seen 近づく, it was a 大混乱—hollow, half-消費するd: an orb 死なせる／死ぬd or 死なせる／死ぬing—half 溶岩, half glow.

I had heard this woman 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d "plain," and I 推定する／予想するd bony harshness and grimness—something large, angular, sallow. What I saw was the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 王室の Vashti: a queen, fair as the day once, turned pale now like twilight, and wasted like wax in 炎上.

For awhile—a long while—I thought it was only a woman, though an unique woman, Who moved in might and grace before this multitude. By-and-by I recognised my mistake. Behold! I 設立する upon her something neither of woman nor of man: in each of her 注目する，もくろむs sat a devil. These evil 軍隊s bore her through the 悲劇, kept up her feeble strength—for she was but a frail creature; and as the 活動／戦闘 rose and the 動かす 深くするd, how wildly they shook her with their passions of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席! They wrote HELL on her straight, haughty brow. They tuned her 発言する／表明する to the 公式文書，認める of torment. They writhed her regal 直面する to a demoniac mask. Hate and 殺人 and Madness incarnate she stood.

It was a marvellous sight: a mighty 発覚.

It was a spectacle low, horrible, immoral.

Swordsmen thrust through, and dying in their 血 on the 円形競技場 sand; bulls 血の塊／突き刺すing horses disembowelled, made a meeker 見通し for the public—a milder condiment for a people's palate—than Vashti torn by seven devils: devils which cried sore and rent the tenement they haunted, but still 辞退するd to be exorcised.

苦しむing had struck that 行う／開催する／段階 皇后; and she stood before her audience neither 産する／生じるing to, nor 耐えるing, nor, in finite 手段, resenting it: she stood locked in struggle, rigid in 抵抗. She stood, not dressed, but draped in pale antique 倍のs, long and 正規の／正選手 like sculpture. A background and 側近 and 床に打ち倒すing of deepest crimson threw her out, white like alabaster—like silver: rather, be it said, like Death.

Where was the artist of the Cleopatra? Let him come and sit 負かす／撃墜する and 熟考する／考慮する this different 見通し. Let him 捜し出す here the mighty brawn, the muscle, the abounding 血, the 十分な-fed flesh he worshipped: let all materialists draw nigh and look on.

I have said that she does not resent her grief. No; the 証拠不十分 of that word would make it a 嘘（をつく）. To her, what 傷つけるs becomes すぐに 具体的に表現するd: she looks on it as a thing that can be attacked, worried 負かす／撃墜する, torn in shreds. Scarcely a 実体 herself, she grapples to 衝突 with abstractions. Before calamity she is a tigress; she rends her woes, shivers them in convulsed abhorrence. 苦痛, for her, has no result in good: 涙／ほころびs water no 収穫 of 知恵: on sickness, on death itself, she looks with the 注目する，もくろむ of a 反逆者／反逆する. Wicked, perhaps, she is, but also she is strong; and her strength has 征服する／打ち勝つd Beauty, has 打ち勝つ Grace, and bound both at her 味方する, 捕虜s peerlessly fair, and docile as fair. Even in the uttermost frenzy of energy is each maenad movement royally, imperially, incedingly upborne. Her hair, 飛行機で行くing loose in revel or war, is still an angel's hair, and glorious under a halo. Fallen, 謀反の, banished, she remembers the heaven where she rebelled. Heaven's light, に引き続いて her 追放する, pierces its 限定するs, and 公表する／暴露するs their forlorn remoteness.

Place now the Cleopatra, or any other slug, before her as an 障害, and see her 削減（する） through the pulpy 集まり as the scimitar of Saladin clove the 負かす／撃墜する cushion. Let Paul Peter Rubens wake from the dead, let him rise out of his cerements, and bring into this presence all the army of his fat women; the magian 力／強力にする or prophet-virtue gifting that slight 棒 of Moses, could, at one waft, 解放（する） and re-mingle a sea （一定の）期間-parted, whelming the 激しい host with the 負かす／撃墜する-急ぐ of overthrown sea-ramparts.

Vashti was not good, I was told; and I have said she did not look good: though a spirit, she was a spirit out of Tophet. 井戸／弁護士席, if so much of unholy 軍隊 can arise from below, may not an equal efflux of sacred essence descend one day from above?

What thought Dr. Graham of this 存在?

For long intervals I forgot to look how he demeaned himself, or to question what he thought. The strong magnetism of genius drew my heart out of its wonted 軌道; the sunflower turned from the south to a 猛烈な／残忍な light, not solar—a 急ぐing, red, cometary light—hot on 見通し and to sensation. I had seen 事実上の／代理 before, but never anything like this: never anything which astonished Hope and hushed 願望（する）; which outstripped Impulse and paled Conception; which, instead of 単に irritating imagination with the thought of what might be done, at the same time fevering the 神経s because it was not done, 公表する／暴露するd 力／強力にする like a 深い, swollen winter river, 雷鳴ing in cataract, and 耐えるing the soul, like a leaf, on the 法外な and steelly sweep of its 降下／家系.

行方不明になる Fanshawe, with her usual ripeness of judgment, pronounced Dr. Bretton a serious, 情熱的な man, too 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and too impressible. Not in such light did I ever see him: no such faults could I lay to his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. His natural 態度 was not the meditative, nor his natural mood the sentimental; impressionable he was as dimpling water, but, almost as water, unimpressible: the 微風, the sun, moved him—metal could not 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, nor 解雇する／砲火／射撃 brand.

Dr. John could think and think 井戸／弁護士席, but he was rather a man of 活動／戦闘 than of thought; he could feel, and feel vividly in his way, but his heart had no chord for enthusiasm: to 有望な, soft, 甘い 影響（力）s his 注目する，もくろむs and lips gave 有望な, soft, 甘い welcome, beautiful to see as dyes of rose and silver, pearl and purple, imbuing summer clouds; for what belonged to 嵐／襲撃する, what was wild and 激しい, dangerous, sudden, and 炎上ing, he had no sympathy, and held with it no communion. When I took time and 回復するd inclination to ちらりと見ること at him, it amused and enlightened me to discover that he was watching that 悪意のある and 君主 Vashti, not with wonder, nor worship, nor yet 狼狽, but 簡単に with 激しい curiosity. Her agony did not 苦痛 him, her wild moan—worse than a shriek—did not much move him; her fury 反乱d him somewhat, but not to the point of horror. 冷静な／正味の young Briton! The pale cliffs of his own England do not look 負かす／撃墜する on the tides of the Channel more calmly than he watched the Pythian inspiration of that night.

Looking at his 直面する, I longed to know his exact opinions, and at last I put a question tending to elicit them. At the sound of my 発言する／表明する he awoke as if out of a dream; for he had been thinking, and very intently thinking, his own thoughts, after his own manner. "How did he like Vashti?" I wished to know.

"Hm-m-m," was the first 不十分な articulate but expressive answer; and then such a strange smile went wandering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his lips, a smile so 批判的な, so almost callous! I suppose that for natures of that order his sympathies were callous. In a few terse phrases he told me his opinion of, and feeling に向かって, the actress: he 裁判官d her as a woman, not an artist: it was a branding judgment.

That night was already 示すd in my 調書をとる／予約する of life, not with white, but with a 深い-red cross. But I had not done with it yet; and other 覚え書き were 運命にあるd to be 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in characters of 色合い indelible.

に向かって midnight, when the 深くするing 悲劇 blackened to the death-scene, and all held their breath, and even Graham bit his under-lip, and knit his brow, and sat still and struck—when the whole theatre was hushed, when the 見通し of all 注目する，もくろむs centred in one point, when all ears listened に向かって one ４半期/4分の1—nothing 存在 seen but the white form sunk on a seat, quivering in 衝突 with her last, her worst-hated, her visibly-征服する／打ち勝つing 敵—nothing heard but her throes, her gaspings, breathing yet of 反乱（を起こす）, panting still 反抗; when, as it seemed, an inordinate will, convulsing a 死なせる／死ぬing mortal でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, bent it to 戦う／戦い with doom and death, fought every インチ of ground, sold every 減少（する） of 血, resisted to the 最新の the 強姦 of every faculty, would see, would hear, would breathe, would live, up to, within, 井戸／弁護士席-nigh beyond the moment when death says to all sense and all 存在—"Thus far and no さらに先に!"—

Just then a 動かす, 妊娠している with omen, rustled behind the scenes—feet ran, 発言する／表明するs spoke. What was it? 需要・要求するd the whole house. A 炎上, a smell of smoke replied.

"解雇する／砲火／射撃!" rang through the gallery. "解雇する／砲火／射撃!" was repeated, re-echoed, yelled 前へ／外へ: and then, and faster than pen can 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する, （機の）カム panic, 急ぐing, 鎮圧するing—a blind, selfish, cruel 大混乱.

And Dr. John? Reader, I see him yet, with his look of comely courage and cordial 静める.

"Lucy will sit still, I know," said he, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する at me with the same serene goodness, the same repose of firmness that I have seen in him when sitting at his 味方する まっただ中に the 安全な・保証する peace of his mother's hearth. Yes, thus adjured, I think I would have sat still under a 激しく揺するing crag: but, indeed, to sit still in actual circumstances was my instinct; and at the price of my very life, I would not have moved to give him trouble, 妨害する his will, or make 需要・要求するs on his attention. We were in the 立ち往生させるs, and for a few minutes there was a most terrible, ruthless 圧力 about us.

"How terrified are the women!" said he; "but if the men were not almost 平等に so, order might be 持続するd. This is a sorry scene: I see fifty selfish brutes at this moment, each of whom, if I were 近づく, I could conscientiously knock 負かす／撃墜する. I see some women braver than some men. There is one yonder—Good God!"

While Graham was speaking, a young girl who had been very 静かに and 刻々と 粘着するing to a gentleman before us, was suddenly struck from her protector's 武器 by a big, butcherly 侵入者, and 投げつけるd under the feet of the （人が）群がる. 不十分な two seconds lasted her 見えなくなる. Graham 急ぐd 今後s; he and the gentleman, a powerful man though grey-haired, 部隊d their strength to thrust 支援する the throng; her 長，率いる and long hair fell 支援する over his shoulder: she seemed unconscious.

"信用 her with me; I am a 医療の man," said Dr. John.

"If you have no lady with you, be it so," was the answer. "持つ／拘留する her, and I will 軍隊 a passage: we must get her to the 空気／公表する."

"I have a lady," said Graham; "but she will be neither hindrance nor incumbrance."

He 召喚するd me with his 注目する，もくろむ: we were separated. Resolute, however, to 再結合させる him, I 侵入するd the living 障壁, creeping under where I could not get between or over.

"Fasten on me, and don't leave go," he said; and I obeyed him.

Our 開拓する 証明するd strong and adroit; he opened the dense 集まり like a wedge; with patience and toil he at last bored through the flesh-and-血 激しく揺する—so solid, hot, and 窒息させるing—and brought us to the fresh, 氷点の night.

"You are an Englishman!" said he, turning すぐに on Dr. Bretton, when we got into the street.

"An Englishman. And I speak to a 同国人?" was the reply.

"権利. Be good enough to stand here two minutes, whilst I find my carriage."

"Papa, I am not 傷つける," said a girlish 発言する／表明する; "am I with papa?"

"You are with a friend, and your father is の近くに at 手渡す."

"Tell him I am not 傷つける, except just in my shoulder. Oh, my shoulder! They trod just here."

"Dislocation, perhaps!" muttered the Doctor: "let us hope there is no worse 傷害 done. Lucy, lend a 手渡す one instant."

And I 補助装置d while he made some 協定 of drapery and position for the 緩和する of his 苦しむing 重荷（を負わせる）. She 抑えるd a moan, and lay in his 武器 静かに and 根気よく.

"She is very light," said Graham, "like a child!" and he asked in my ear, "Is she a child, Lucy? Did you notice her age?"

"I am not a child—I am a person of seventeen," 答える／応じるd the 患者, demurely and with dignity. Then, 直接／まっすぐに after: "Tell papa to come; I get anxious."

The carriage drove up; her father relieved Graham; but in the 交流 from one 持参人払いの to another she was 傷つける, and moaned again.

"My darling!" said the father, tenderly; then turning to Graham, "You said, sir, you are a 医療の man?"

"I am: Dr. Bretton, of La Terrasse."

"Good. Will you step into my carriage?"

"My own carriage is here: I will 捜し出す it, and …を伴って you."

"Be pleased, then, to follow us." And he 指名するd his 演説（する）／住所: "The Hôtel Crécy, in the Rue Crécy."

We followed; the carriage drove 急速な／放蕩な; myself and Graham were silent. This seemed like an adventure.

Some little time 存在 lost in 捜し出すing our own equipage, we reached the hotel perhaps about ten minutes after these strangers. It was an hotel in the foreign sense: a collection of dwelling-houses, not an inn—a 広大な, lofty pile, with a 抱擁する arch to its street-door, 主要な through a 丸天井d covered way, into a square all built 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

We alighted, passed up a wide, handsome public staircase, and stopped at Numéro 2 on the second 上陸; the first 床に打ち倒す 構成するing the abode of I know not what "prince Russe," as Graham 知らせるd me. On （犯罪の）一味ing the bell at a second 広大な／多数の／重要な door, we were 認める to a 控訴 of very handsome apartments. 発表するd by a servant in livery, we entered a 製図／抽選-room whose hearth glowed with an English 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and whose 塀で囲むs gleamed with foreign mirrors. 近づく the hearth appeared a little group: a slight form sunk in a 深い arm-議長，司会を務める, one or two women busy about it, the アイロンをかける-grey gentleman anxiously looking on.

"Where is Harriet? I wish Harriet would come to me," said the girlish 発言する／表明する, faintly.

"Where is Mrs. Hurst?" 需要・要求するd the gentleman impatiently and somewhat 厳しく of the man-servant who had 認める us.

"I am sorry to say she is gone out of town, sir; my young lady gave her leave till to-morrow."

"Yes—I did—I did. She is gone to see her sister; I said she might go: I remember now," interposed the young lady; "but I am so sorry, for Manon and Louison cannot understand a word I say, and they 傷つける me without meaning to do so."

Dr. John and the gentleman now 交換d greetings; and while they passed a few minutes in 協議, I approached the 平易な-議長，司会を務める, and seeing what the faint and 沈むing girl wished to have done, I did it for her.

I was still 占領するd in the 協定, when Graham drew 近づく; he was no いっそう少なく 技術d in 外科 than 薬／医学, and, on examination, 設立する that no その上の advice than his own was necessary to the 治療 of the 現在の 事例／患者. He ordered her to be carried to her 議会, and whispered to me:—"Go with the women, Lucy; they seem but dull; you can at least direct their movements, and thus spare her some 苦痛. She must be touched very tenderly."

The 議会 was a room shadowy with pale-blue hangings, vaporous with curtainings and veilings of muslin; the bed seemed to me like snow-drift and もや—spotless, soft, and gauzy. Making the women stand apart, I undressed their mistress, without their 井戸／弁護士席-meaning but clumsy 援助（する）. I was not in a 十分に collected mood to 公式文書，認める with separate distinctness every 詳細（に述べる） of the attire I 除去するd, but I received a general impression of refinement, delicacy, and perfect personal cultivation; which, in a period of after-thought, 申し込む／申し出d in my reflections a singular contrast to 公式文書，認めるs 保持するd of 行方不明になる Ginevra Fanshawe's 任命s.

The girl was herself a small, delicate creature, but made like a model. As I 倍のd 支援する her plentiful yet 罰金 hair, so 向こうずねing and soft, and so exquisitely tended, I had under my 観察 a young, pale, 疲れた／うんざりした, but high-bred 直面する. The brow was smooth and （疑いを）晴らす; the eyebrows were 際立った, but soft, and melting to a mere trace at the 寺s; the 注目する，もくろむs were a rich gift of nature—罰金 and 十分な, large, 深い, seeming to 持つ／拘留する dominion over the slighter subordinate features—有能な, probably, of much significance at another hour and under other circumstances than the 現在の, but now languid and 苦しむing. Her 肌 was perfectly fair, the neck and 手渡すs veined finely like the petals of a flower; a thin glazing of the ice of pride polished this delicate exterior, and her lip wore a curl—I 疑問 not inherent and unconscious, but which, if I had seen it first with the accompaniments of health and 明言する／公表する, would have struck me as unwarranted, and 証明するing in the little lady a やめる mistaken 見解（をとる） of life and her own consequence.

Her demeanour under the Doctor's 手渡すs at first excited a smile; it was not puerile—rather, on the whole, 患者 and 会社／堅い—but yet, once or twice she 演説（する）／住所d him with suddenness and sharpness, 説 that he 傷つける her, and must contrive to give her いっそう少なく 苦痛; I saw her large 注目する，もくろむs, too, settle on his 直面する like the solemn 注目する，もくろむs of some pretty, wondering child. I know not whether Graham felt this examination: if be did, he was 用心深い not to check or 不快 it by any 報復の look. I think he 成し遂げるd his work with extreme care and gentleness, sparing her what 苦痛 he could; and she 定評のある as much, when he had done, by the words:—"Thank you, Doctor, and good-night," very gratefully pronounced as she uttered them, however, it was with a repetition of the serious, direct gaze, I thought, peculiar in its gravity and intentness.

The 傷害s, it seems, were not dangerous: an 保証／確信 which her father received with a smile that almost made one his friend—it was so glad and gratified. He now 表明するd his 義務s to Graham with as much earnestness as was befitting an Englishman 演説（する）／住所ing one who has served him, but is yet a stranger; he also begged him to call the next day.

"Papa," said a 発言する／表明する from the 隠すd couch, "thank the lady, too; is she there?"

I opened the curtain with a smile, and looked in at her. She lay now at comparative 緩和する; she looked pretty, though pale; her 直面する was delicately designed, and if at first sight it appeared proud, I believe custom might 証明する it to be soft.

"I thank the lady very 心から," said her father: "I fancy she has been very good to my child. I think we scarcely dare tell Mrs. Hurst who has been her 代用品，人 and done her work; she will feel at once ashamed and jealous."

And thus, in the most friendly spirit, parting greetings were 交換d; and refreshment having been hospitably 申し込む／申し出d, but by us, as it was late, 辞退するd, we withdrew from the Hôtel Crécy.

On our way 支援する we repassed the theatre. All was silence and 不明瞭: the roaring, 急ぐing （人が）群がる all 消えるd and gone—the damps, 同様に as the incipient 解雇する／砲火／射撃, extinct and forgotten. Next morning's papers explained that it was but some loose drapery on which a 誘発する had fallen, and which had 炎d up and been quenched in a moment.

CHAPTER XXIV—M. DE BASSOMPIERRE.

Those who live in 退職, whose lives have fallen まっただ中に the seclusion of schools or of other 塀で囲むd-in and guarded dwellings, are liable to be suddenly and for a long while dropped out of the memory of their friends, the denizens of a freer world. Unaccountably, perhaps, and の近くに upon some space of 異常に たびたび（訪れる） intercourse—some congeries of rather exciting little circumstances, whose natural sequel would rather seem to be the 生き返らせる than the 中断 of communication—there 落ちるs a stilly pause, a wordless silence, a long blank of oblivion. 無傷の always is this blank; alike entire and unexplained. The letter, the message once たびたび（訪れる）, are 削減（する） off; the visit, 以前は 定期刊行物, 中止するs to occur; the 調書をとる／予約する, paper, or other 記念品 that 示すd remembrance, comes no more.

Always there are excellent 推論する／理由s for these lapses, if the hermit but knew them. Though he is 沈滞した in his 独房, his 関係s without are whirling in the very vortex of life. That 無効の interval which passes for him so slowly that the very clocks seem at a stand, and the wingless hours plod by in the likeness of tired tramps 傾向がある to 残り／休憩（する） at milestones—that same interval, perhaps, teems with events, and pants with hurry for his friends.

The hermit—if he be a sensible hermit—will swallow his own thoughts, and lock up his own emotions during these weeks of inward winter. He will know that 運命 designed him to imitate, on occasion, the dormouse, and he will be conformable: make a tidy ball of himself, creep into a 穴を開ける of life's 塀で囲む, and 服従させる／提出する decently to the drift which blows in and soon 封鎖するs him up, 保存するing him in ice for the season.

Let him say, "It is やめる 権利: it せねばならない be so, since so it is." And, perhaps, one day his snow-sepulchre will open, spring's softness will return, the sun and south-勝利，勝つd will reach him; the budding of hedges, and carolling of birds, and singing of 解放するd streams, will call him to kindly resurrection. Perhaps this may be the 事例／患者, perhaps not: the 霜 may get into his heart and never 雪解け more; when spring comes, a crow or a pie may 選ぶ out of the 塀で囲む only his dormouse-bones. 井戸／弁護士席, even in that 事例／患者, all will be 権利: it is to be supposed he knew from the first he was mortal, and must one day go the way of all flesh, "同様に soon as syne."

に引き続いて that eventful evening at the theatre, （機の）カム for me seven weeks as 明らかにする as seven sheets of blank paper: no word was written on one of them; not a visit, not a 記念品.

About the middle of that time I entertained fancies that something had happened to my friends at La Terrasse. The 中央の-blank is always a beclouded point for the 独房監禁: his 神経s ache with the 緊張する of long 見込み; the 疑問s hitherto repelled gather now to a 集まり and—strong in accumulation—roll 支援する upon him with a 軍隊 which savours of vindictiveness. Night, too, becomes an unkindly time, and sleep and his nature cannot agree: strange starts and struggles 悩ます his couch: the 悪意のある 禁止（する）d of bad dreams, with horror of calamity, and sick dread of entire desertion at their 長，率いる, join the league against him. Poor wretch! He does his best to 耐える up, but he is a poor, pallid, wasting wretch, にもかかわらず that best.

に向かって the last of these long seven weeks I 認める, what through the other six I had jealously 除外するd—the 有罪の判決 that these blanks were 必然的な: the result of circumstances, the fiat of 運命／宿命, a part of my life's lot and—above all—a 事柄 about whose origin no question must ever be asked, for whose painful sequence no murmur ever uttered. Of course I did not 非難する myself for 苦しむing: I thank God I had a truer sense of 司法（官） than to 落ちる into any imbecile extravagance of self-告訴，告発; and as to 非難するing others for silence, in my 推論する／理由 I 井戸／弁護士席 knew them blameless, and in my heart 定評のある them so: but it was a rough and 激しい road to travel, and I longed for better days.

I tried different expedients to 支える and fill 存在: I 開始するd an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する piece of lace-work, I 熟考する／考慮するd German pretty hard, I undertook a course of 正規の／正選手 reading of the driest and thickest 調書をとる／予約するs in the library; in all my 成果／努力s I was as 正統派の as I knew how to be. Was there error somewhere? Very likely. I only know the result was as if I had gnawed a とじ込み／提出する to 満足させる hunger, or drank brine to quench かわき.

My hour of torment was the 地位，任命する-hour. Unfortunately, I knew it too 井戸／弁護士席, and tried as vainly as assiduously to cheat myself of that knowledge; dreading the rack of 期待, and the sick 崩壊（する） of 失望 which daily に先行するd and followed upon that 井戸／弁護士席-recognised （犯罪の）一味.

I suppose animals kept in cages, and so scantily fed as to be always upon the 瀬戸際 of 飢饉, を待つ their food as I を待つd a letter. Oh!—to speak truth, and 減少（する） that トン of a 誤った 静める which long to 支える, outwears nature's endurance—I underwent in those seven weeks bitter 恐れるs and 苦痛s, strange inward 裁判，公判s, 哀れな defections of hope, intolerable encroachments of despair. This last （機の）カム so 近づく me いつかs that her breath went 権利 through me. I used to feel it like a baleful 空気／公表する or sigh, 侵入する 深い, and make 動議 pause at my heart, or proceed only under unspeakable 圧迫. The letter—the 井戸／弁護士席-beloved letter—would not come; and it was all of sweetness in life I had to look for.

In the very extremity of want, I had 頼みの綱 again, and yet again, to the little packet in the 事例／患者—the five letters. How splendid that month seemed whose skies had beheld the rising of these five 星／主役にするs! It was always at night I visited them, and not daring to ask every evening for a candle in the kitchen, I bought a wax 次第に減少する and matches to light it, and at the 熟考する／考慮する-hour stole up to the 寄宿舎 and feasted on my crust from the Barmecide's loaf. It did not nourish me: I pined on it, and got as thin as a 影をつくる／尾行する: さもなければ I was not ill.

Reading there somewhat late one evening, and feeling that the 力／強力にする to read was leaving me—for the letters from incessant perusal were losing all 次第に損なう and significance: my gold was withering to leaves before my 注目する，もくろむs, and I was 悲しみing over the disillusion—suddenly a quick tripping foot ran up the stairs. I knew Ginevra Fanshawe's step: she had dined in town that afternoon; she was now returned, and would come here to 取って代わる her shawl, &c. in the wardrobe.

Yes: in she （機の）カム, dressed in 有望な silk, with her shawl 落ちるing from her shoulders, and her curls, half-uncurled in the damp of night, drooping careless and 激しい upon her neck. I had hardly time to recasket my treasures and lock them up when she was at my 味方する her humour seemed 非，不，無 of the best.

"It has been a stupid evening: they are stupid people," she began.

"Who? Mrs. Cholmondeley? I thought you always 設立する her house charming?"

"I have not been to Mrs. Cholmondeley's."

"Indeed! Have you made new 知識?"

"My uncle de Bassompierre is come."

"Your uncle de Bassompierre! Are you not glad?—I thought he was a favourite."

"You thought wrong: the man is 嫌悪すべき; I hate him."

"Because he is a foreigner? or for what other 推論する／理由 of equal 負わせる?"

"He is not a foreigner. The man is English enough, goodness knows; and had an English 指名する till three or four years ago; but his mother was a foreigner, a de Bassompierre, and some of her family are dead and have left him 広い地所s, a 肩書を与える, and this 指名する: he is やめる a 広大な／多数の／重要な man now."

"Do you hate him for that 推論する／理由?"

"Don't I know what mamma says about him? He is not my own uncle, but married mamma's sister. Mamma detests him; she says he killed aunt Ginevra with unkindness: he looks like a 耐える. Such a dismal evening!" she went on. "I'll go no more to his big hotel. Fancy me walking into a room alone, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な man fifty years old coming 今後s, and after a few minutes' conversation 現実に turning his 支援する upon me, and then 突然の going out of the room. Such 半端物 ways! I daresay his 良心 smote him, for they all say at home I am the picture of aunt Ginevra. Mamma often 宣言するs the likeness is やめる ridiculous."

"Were you the only 訪問者?"

"The only 訪問者? Yes; then there was missy, my cousin: little spoiled, pampered thing."

"M. de Bassompierre has a daughter?"

"Yes, yes: don't tease one with questions. Oh, dear! I am so tired."

She yawned. Throwing herself without 儀式 on my bed she 追加するd, "It seems Mademoiselle was nearly 鎮圧するd to a jelly in a hubbub at the theatre some weeks ago."

"Ah! indeed. And they live at a large hotel in the Rue Crécy?"

"Justement. How do you know?"

"I have been there."

"Oh, you have? Really! You go everywhere in these days. I suppose Mother Bretton took you. She and Esculapius have the entrée of the de Bassompierre apartments: it seems 'my son John' …に出席するd missy on the occasion of her 事故—事故? Bah! All affectation! I don't think she was squeezed more than she richly deserves for her 空気／公表するs. And now there is やめる an intimacy struck up: I heard something about 'auld lang syne,' and what not. Oh, how stupid they all were!"

"All! You said you were the only 訪問者."

"Did I? You see one forgets to particularize an old woman and her boy."

"Dr. and Mrs. Bretton were at M. de Bassompierre's this evening?"

"Ay, ay! as large as life; and missy played the hostess. What a conceited doll it is!"

Soured and listless, 行方不明になる Fanshawe was beginning to 公表する／暴露する the 原因（となる）s of her prostrate 条件. There had been a retrenchment of incense, a 転換 or a total 保留するing of homage and attention coquetry had failed of 影響, vanity had undergone mortification. She lay ガス／煙ing in the vapours.

"Is 行方不明になる de Bassompierre やめる 井戸／弁護士席 now?" I asked.

"同様に as you or I, no 疑問; but she is an 影響する／感情d little thing, and gave herself 無効の 空気／公表するs to attract 医療の notice. And to see the old dowager making her recline on a couch, and 'my son John' 禁じるing excitement, etcetera—faugh! the scene was やめる sickening."

"It would not have been so if the 反対する of attention had been changed: if you had taken 行方不明になる de Bassompierre's place."

"Indeed! I hate 'my son John!'"

"'My son John!'—whom do you 示す by that 指名する? Dr. Bretton's mother never calls him so."

"Then she ought. A clownish, bearish John he is."

"You 侵害する／違反する the truth in 説 so; and as the whole of my patience is now spun off the distaff, I peremptorily 願望（する） you to rise from that bed, and vacate this room."

"熱烈な thing! Your 直面する is the colour of a coquelicot. I wonder what always makes you so mighty testy à l'endroit du gros ジーンズ? 'John Anderson, my Joe, John!' Oh, the distinguished 指名する!"

Thrilling with exasperation, to which it would have been sheer folly to have given vent—for there was no 競うing with that unsubstantial feather, that mealy-winged moth—I 消滅させるd my 次第に減少する, locked my bureau, and left her, since she would not leave me. Small-beer as she was, she had turned insufferably 酸性の.

The morrow was Thursday and a half-holiday. Breakfast was over; I had 孤立した to the first classe. The dreaded hour, the 地位，任命する-hour, was 近づくing, and I sat waiting it, much as a ghost-seer might wait his spectre. いっそう少なく than ever was a letter probable; still, 努力する／競う as I would, I could not forget that it was possible. As the moments 少なくなるd, a restlessness and 恐れる almost beyond the 普通の／平均（する） 攻撃する，非難するd me. It was a day of winter east 勝利，勝つd, and I had now for some time entered into that dreary fellowship with the 勝利，勝つd and their changes, so little known, so 理解できない to the healthy. The north and east owned a terrific 影響（力）, making all 苦痛 more poignant, all 悲しみ sadder. The south could 静める, the west いつかs 元気づける: unless, indeed, they brought on their wings the 重荷（を負わせる） of 雷鳴-clouds, under the 負わせる and warmth of which all energy died.

Bitter and dark as was this January day, I remember leaving the classe, and running 負かす／撃墜する without bonnet to the 底（に届く） of the long garden, and then ぐずぐず残る amongst the stripped shrubs, in the forlorn hope that the postman's （犯罪の）一味 might occur while I was out of 審理，公聴会, and I might thus be spared the thrill which some particular 神経 or 神経s, almost gnawed through with the unremitting tooth of a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea, were becoming wholly unfit to support. I ぐずぐず残るd as long as I dared without 恐れる of attracting attention by my absence. I muffled my 長，率いる in my apron, and stopped my ears in terror of the 拷問ing clang, sure to be followed by such blank silence, such barren vacuum for me. At last I 投機・賭けるd to re-enter the first classe, where, as it was not yet nine o'clock, no pupils had been 認める. The first thing seen was a white 反対する on my 黒人／ボイコット desk, a white, flat 反対する. The 地位，任命する had, indeed, arrived; by me unheard. Rosine had visited my 独房, and, like some angel, had left behind her a 有望な 記念品 of her presence. That 向こうずねing thing on the desk was indeed a letter, a real letter; I saw so much at the distance of three yards, and as I had but one 特派員 on earth, from that one it must come. He remembered me yet. How 深い a pulse of 感謝 sent new life through my heart.

製図／抽選 近づく, bending and looking on the letter, in trembling but almost 確かな hope of seeing a known 手渡す, it was my lot to find, on the contrary, an autograph for the moment みなすd unknown—a pale 女性（の） scrawl, instead of a 会社／堅い, masculine character. I then thought 運命／宿命 was too hard for me, and I said, audibly, "This is cruel."

But I got over that 苦痛 also. Life is still life, whatever its pangs: our 注目する，もくろむs and ears and their use remain with us, though the prospect of what pleases be wholly 孤立した, and the sound of what consoles be やめる silenced.

I opened the billet: by this time I had recognised its handwriting as perfectly familiar. It was 時代遅れの "La Terrasse," and it ran thus:—

"DEAR LUCY—It occurs to me to 問い合わせ what you have been doing with yourself for the last month or two? Not that I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う you would have the least difficulty in giving an account of your 訴訟／進行s. I daresay you have been just as busy and as happy as ourselves at La Terrasse. As to Graham, his professional 関係 延長するs daily: he is so much sought after, so much engaged, that I tell him he will grow やめる conceited. Like a 権利 good mother, as I am, I do my best to keep him 負かす／撃墜する: no flattery does he get from me, as you know. And yet, Lucy, he is a 罰金 fellow: his mother's heart dances at the sight of him. After 存在 hurried here and there the whole day, and passing the ordeal of fifty sorts of tempers, and 戦闘ing a hundred caprices, and いつかs 証言，証人／目撃するing cruel sufferings—perhaps, occasionally, as I tell him, （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing them—at night he still comes home to me in such kindly, pleasant mood, that really, I seem to live in a sort of moral antipodes, and on these January evenings my day rises when other people's night 始める，決めるs in.

"Still he needs keeping in order, and 訂正するing, and repressing, and I do him that good service; but the boy is so elastic there is no such thing as 悩ますing him 完全に. When I think I have at last driven him to the sullens, he turns on me with jokes for 報復: but you know him and all his iniquities, and I am but an 年輩の simpleton to make him the 支配する of this epistle.

"As for me, I have had my old Bretton スパイ／執行官 here on a visit, and have been 急落（する），激減（する）d 総計費 and ears in 商売／仕事 事柄s. I do so wish to 回復する for Graham at least some part of what his father left him. He laughs to 軽蔑（する） my 苦悩 on this point, bidding me look and see how he can 供給する for himself and me too, and asking what the old lady can かもしれない want that she has not; hinting about sky-blue turbans; 告発する／非難するing me of an ambition to wear diamonds, keep livery servants, have an hotel, and lead the fashion amongst the English 一族／派閥 in Villette.

"Talking of sky-blue turbans, I wish you had been with us the other evening. He had come in really tired, and after I had given him his tea, he threw himself into my 議長，司会を務める with his customary presumption. To my 広大な／多数の／重要な delight, he dropped asleep. (You know how he teases me about 存在 drowsy; I, who never, by any chance, の近くに an 注目する，もくろむ by daylight.) While he slept, I thought he looked very bonny, Lucy: fool as I am to be so proud of him; but who can help it? Show me his peer. Look where I will, I see nothing like him in Villette. 井戸／弁護士席, I took it into my 長，率いる to play him a trick: so I brought out the sky-blue turban, and 扱うing it with gingerly 警戒, I managed to 投資する his brows with this grand adornment. I 保証する you it did not at all misbecome him; he looked やめる Eastern, except that he is so fair. Nobody, however, can 告発する／非難する him of having red hair now—it is 本物の chestnut—a dark, glossy chestnut; and when I put my large cashmere about him, there was as 罰金 a young bey, dey, or pacha improvised as you would wish to see.

"It was good entertainment; but only half-enjoyed, since I was alone: you should have been there.

"In 予定 time my lord awoke: the looking-glass above the fireplace soon intimated to him his 苦境: as you may imagine, I now live under 脅し and dread of vengeance.

"But to come to the gist of my letter. I know Thursday is a half-holiday in the Rue Fossette: be ready, then, by five in the afternoon, at which hour I will send the carriage to take you out to La Terrasse. Be sure to come: you may 会合，会う some old 知識. Good-by, my wise, dear, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な little god-daughter.

Very truly yours,
"LOUISA BRETTON.".

Now, a letter like that 始める，決めるs one to 権利s! I might still be sad after reading that letter, but I was more composed; not 正確に／まさに 元気づけるd, perhaps, but relieved. My friends, at least, were 井戸／弁護士席 and happy: no 事故 had occurred to Graham; no illness had 掴むd his mother—calamities that had so long been my dream and thought. Their feelings for me too were—as they had been. Yet, how strange it was to look on Mrs: Bretton's seven weeks and contrast them with my seven weeks! Also, how very wise it is in people placed in an exceptional position to 持つ／拘留する their tongues and not rashly 宣言する how such position galls them! The world can understand 井戸／弁護士席 enough the 過程 of 死なせる／死ぬing for want of food: perhaps few persons can enter into or follow out that of going mad from 独房監禁 confinement. They see the long-buried 囚人 disinterred, a maniac or an idiot!—how his senses left him—how his 神経s, first inflamed, underwent nameless agony, and then sunk to palsy—is a 支配する too intricate for examination, too abstract for popular comprehension. Speak of it! you might almost 同様に stand up in an European market-place, and propound dark 説s in that language and mood wherein Nebuchadnezzar, the 皇室の hypochondriac, communed with his baffled Chaldeans. And long, long may the minds to whom such 主題s are no mystery—by whom their bearings are sympathetically 掴むd—be few in number, and rare of rencounter. Long may it be 一般に thought that physical privations alone 長所 compassion, and that the 残り／休憩（する） is a figment. When the world was younger and haler than now, moral 裁判，公判s were a deeper mystery still: perhaps in all the land of イスラエル there was but one Saul—certainly but one David to soothe or comprehend him.

The keen, still 冷淡な of the morning was 後継するd, later in the day, by a sharp breathing from ロシアの wastes: the 冷淡な zone sighed over the temperate zone, and froze it 急速な／放蕩な. A 激しい firmament, dull, and 厚い with snow, sailed up from the north, and settled over expectant Europe. に向かって afternoon began the 降下／家系. I 恐れるd no carriage would come, the white tempest 激怒（する）d so dense and wild. But 信用 my godmother! Once having asked, she would have her guest. About six o'clock I was 解除するd from the carriage over the already 封鎖するd-up 前線 steps of the château, and put in at the door of La Terrasse.

Running through the vestibule, and up-stairs to the 製図／抽選-room, there I 設立する Mrs. Bretton—a summer-day in her own person. Had I been twice as 冷淡な as I was, her 肉親，親類d kiss and cordial clasp would have warmed me. 慣れさせるd now for so long a time to rooms with 明らかにする boards, 黒人／ボイコット （法廷の）裁判s, desks, and stoves, the blue saloon seemed to me gorgeous. In its Christmas-like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 alone there was a （疑いを）晴らす and crimson splendour which やめる dazzled me.

When my godmother had held my 手渡す for a little while, and chatted with me, and scolded me for having become thinner than when she last saw me, she professed to discover that the snow-勝利，勝つd had disordered my hair, and sent me up-stairs to make it neat and 除去する my shawl.

修理ing to my own little sea-green room, there also I 設立する a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and candles too were lit: a tall waxlight stood on each 味方する the 広大な／多数の／重要な looking glass; but between the candles, and before the glass, appeared something dressing itself—an airy, fairy thing—small, slight, white—a winter spirit.

I 宣言する, for one moment I thought of Graham and his spectral illusions. With distrustful 注目する，もくろむ I 公式文書，認めるd the 詳細（に述べる）s of this new 見通し. It wore white, ぱらぱら雨d わずかに with 減少（する）s of scarlet; its girdle was red; it had something in its hair leafy, yet 向こうずねing—a little 花冠 with an evergreen gloss. Spectral or not, here truly was nothing frightful, and I 前進するd.

Turning quick upon me, a large 注目する，もくろむ, under long 攻撃するs, flashed over me, the 侵入者: the 攻撃するs were as dark as long, and they 軟化するd with their pencilling the orb they guarded.

"Ah! you are come!" she breathed out, in a soft, 静かな 発言する／表明する, and she smiled slowly, and gazed intently.

I knew her now. Having only once seen that sort of 直面する, with that cast of 罰金 and delicate featuring, I could not but know her.

"行方不明になる de Bassompierre," I pronounced.

"No," was the reply, "not 行方不明になる de Bassompierre for you!" I did not 問い合わせ who then she might be, but waited voluntary （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

"You are changed, but still you are yourself," she said, approaching nearer. "I remember you 井戸／弁護士席—your countenance, the colour of your hair, the 輪郭（を描く） of your 直面する..."

I had moved to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and she stood opposite, and gazed into me; and as she gazed, her 直面する became 徐々に more and more expressive of thought and feeling, till at last a dimness quenched her （疑いを）晴らす 見通し.

"It makes me almost cry to look so far 支援する," said she: "but as to 存在 sorry, or sentimental, don't think it: on the contrary, I am やめる pleased and glad."

利益／興味d, yet altogether at fault, I knew not what to say. At last I stammered, "I think I never met you till that night, some weeks ago, when you were 傷つける...?"

She smiled. "You have forgotten then that I have sat on your 膝, been 解除するd in your 武器, even 株d your pillow? You no longer remember the night when I （機の）カム crying, like a naughty little child as I was, to your 病人の枕元, and you took me in. You have no memory for the 慰安 and 保護 by which you soothed an 激烈な／緊急の 苦しめる? Go 支援する to Bretton. Remember Mr. Home."

At last I saw it all. "And you are little Polly?"

"I am Paulina Mary Home de Bassompierre."

How time can change! Little Polly wore in her pale, small features, her fairy symmetry, her 変化させるing 表現, a 確かな 約束 of 利益／興味 and grace; but Paulina Mary was become beautiful—not with the beauty that strikes the 注目する，もくろむ like a rose—orbed, ruddy, and replete; not with the plump, and pink, and flaxen せいにするs of her blond cousin Ginevra; but her seventeen years had brought her a 精製するd and tender charm which did not 嘘（をつく） in complexion, though hers was fair and （疑いを）晴らす; nor in 輪郭（を描く）, though her features were 甘い, and her 四肢s perfectly turned; but, I think, rather in a subdued glow from the soul outward. This was not an opaque vase, of 構成要素 however 高くつく／犠牲の大きい, but a lamp chastely lucent, guarding from 絶滅, yet not hiding from worship, a 炎上 決定的な and vestal. In speaking of her attractions, I would not 誇張する language; but, indeed, they seemed to me very real and engaging. What though all was on a small 規模, it was the perfume which gave this white violet distinction, and made it superior to the broadest camelia—the fullest dahlia that ever bloomed.

"Ah! and you remember the old time at Bretton?"

"Better," said she, "better, perhaps, than you. I remember it with minute distinctness: not only the time, but the days of the time, and the hours of the days."

"You must have forgotten some things?"

"Very little, I imagine."

"You were then a little creature of quick feelings: you must, long ere this, have outgrown the impressions with which joy and grief, affection and bereavement, stamped your mind ten years ago."

"You think I have forgotten whom I liked, and in what degree I liked them when a child?"

"The sharpness must be gone—the point, the poignancy—the 深い imprint must be 軟化するd away and effaced?"

"I have a good memory for those days."

She looked as if she had. Her 注目する，もくろむs were the 注目する，もくろむs of one who can remember; one whose childhood does not fade like a dream, nor whose 青年 消える like a sunbeam. She would not take life, loosely and incoherently, in parts, and let one season slip as she entered on another: she would 保持する and 追加する; often review from the 開始／学位授与式, and so grow in harmony and consistency as she grew in years. Still I could not やめる 収容する／認める the 有罪の判決 that all the pictures which now （人が）群がるd upon me were vivid and 明白な to her. Her fond attachments, her sports and contests with a 井戸／弁護士席-loved playmate, the 患者, true devotion of her child's heart, her 恐れるs, her delicate reserves, her little 裁判，公判s, the last piercing 苦痛 of 分離...I retraced these things, and shook my 長，率いる incredulous. She 固執するd. "The child of seven years lives yet in the girl of seventeen," said she.

"You used to be 過度に fond of Mrs. Bretton," I 発言／述べるd, ーするつもりであるing to 実験（する） her. She 始める，決める me 権利 at once.

"Not 過度に fond," said she; "I liked her: I 尊敬（する）・点d her as I should do now: she seems to me very little altered."

"She is not much changed," I assented.

We were silent a few minutes. ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room she said, "There are several things here that used to be at Bretton! I remember that pincushion and that looking-glass."

Evidently she was not deceived in her 見積（る） of her own memory; not, at least, so far.

"You think, then, you would have known Mrs. Bretton?" I went on.

"I perfectly remembered her; the turn of her features, her olive complexion, and 黒人／ボイコット hair, her 高さ, her walk, her 発言する／表明する."

"Dr. Bretton, of course," I 追求するd, "would be out of the question: and, indeed, as I saw your first interview with him, I am aware that he appeared to you as a stranger."

"That first night I was puzzled," she answered.

"How did the 承認 between him and your father come about?"

"They 交流d cards. The 指名するs Graham Bretton and Home de Bassompierre gave rise to questions and explanations. That was on the second day; but before then I was beginning to know something."

"How—know something?"

"Why," she said, "how strange it is that most people seem so slow to feel the truth—not to see, but feel! When Dr. Bretton had visited me a few times, and sat 近づく and talked to me; when I had 観察するd the look in his 注目する，もくろむs, the 表現 about his mouth, the form of his chin, the carriage of his 長，率いる, and all that we do 観察する in persons who approach us—how could I 避ける 存在 led by 協会 to think of Graham Bretton? Graham was slighter than he, and not grown so tall, and had a smoother 直面する, and longer and はしけ hair, and spoke—not so 深く，強烈に—more like a girl; but yet he is Graham, just as I am little Polly, or you are Lucy Snowe."

I thought the same, but I wondered to find my thoughts hers: there are 確かな things in which we so rarely 会合，会う with our 二塁打 that it seems a 奇蹟 when that chance 生じるs.

"You and Graham were once playmates."

"And do you remember that?" she questioned in her turn.

"No 疑問 he will remember it also," said I.

"I have not asked him: few things would surprise me so much as to find that he did. I suppose his disposition is still gay and careless?"

"Was it so 以前は? Did it so strike you? Do you thus remember him?"

"I scarcely remember him in any other light. いつかs he was studious; いつかs he was merry: but whether busy with his 調書をとる／予約するs or 性質の／したい気がして for play, it was 主として the 調書をとる／予約するs or game he thought of; not much 注意するing those with whom he read or amused himself."

"Yet to you he was 部分的な／不平等な."

"部分的な／不平等な to me? Oh, no! he had other playmates—his school-fellows; I was of little consequence to him, except on Sundays: yes, he was 肉親，親類d on Sundays. I remember walking with him 手渡す-in-手渡す to St. Mary's, and his finding the places in my 祈り-調書をとる／予約する; and how good and still he was on Sunday evenings! So 穏やかな for such a proud, lively boy; so 患者 with all my 失敗s in reading; and so wonderfully to be depended on, for he never spent those evenings from home: I had a constant 恐れる that he would 受託する some 招待 and forsake us; but he never did, nor seemed ever to wish to do it. Thus, of course, it can be no more. I suppose Sunday will now be Dr. Bretton's dining-out day...?"

"Children, come 負かす／撃墜する!" here called Mrs. Bretton from below. Paulina would still have ぐずぐず残るd, but I inclined to descend: we went 負かす／撃墜する.

CHAPTER XXV—THE LITTLE COUNTESS.

Cheerful as my godmother 自然に was, and entertaining as, for our sakes, she made a point of 存在, there was no true enjoyment that evening at La Terrasse, till, through the wild howl of the winter-night, were heard the signal sounds of arrival. How often, while women and girls sit warm at snug 解雇する／砲火／射撃-味方するs, their hearts and imaginations are doomed to 離婚 from the 慰安 surrounding their persons, 軍隊d out by night to wander through dark ways, to dare 強調する／ストレス of 天候, to 競う with the snow-爆破, to wait at lonely gates and stiles in wildest 嵐／襲撃するs, watching and listening to see and hear the father, the son, the husband coming home.

Father and son （機の）カム at last to the château: for the Count de Bassompierre that night …を伴ってd Dr. Bretton. I know not which of our trio heard the horses first; the asperity, the 暴力／激しさ of the 天候 令状d our running 負かす／撃墜する into the hall to 会合，会う and 迎える／歓迎する the two riders as they （機の）カム in; but they 警告するd us to keep our distance: both were white—two mountains of snow; and indeed Mrs. Bretton, seeing their 条件, ordered them 即時に to the kitchen; 禁じるing them, at their 危険，危なくする, from setting foot on her carpeted staircase till they had severally put off that mask of Old Christmas they now 影響する／感情d. Into the kitchen, however, we could not help に引き続いて them: it was a large old Dutch kitchen, picturesque and pleasant. The little white Countess danced in a circle about her 平等に white sire, clapping her 手渡すs and crying, "Papa, papa, you look like an enormous Polar 耐える."

The 耐える shook himself, and the little sprite fled far from the frozen にわか雨. 支援する she （機の）カム, however, laughing, and eager to 援助（する） in 除去するing the 北極の disguise. The Count, at last 問題／発行するing from his dreadnought, 脅すd to 圧倒する her with it as with an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到.

"Come, then," said she, bending to 招待する the 落ちる, and when it was playfully 前進するd above her 長，率いる, bounding out of reach like some little chamois.

Her movements had the supple softness, the velvet grace of a kitten; her laugh was clearer than the （犯罪の）一味 of silver and 水晶; as she took her sire's 冷淡な 手渡すs and rubbed them, and stood on tiptoe to reach his lips for a kiss, there seemed to 向こうずね 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her a halo of loving delight. The 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and reverend seignor looked 負かす／撃墜する on her as men do look on what is the apple of their 注目する，もくろむ.

"Mrs. Bretton," said he: "what am I to do with this daughter or daughterling of 地雷? She neither grows in 知恵 nor in stature. Don't you find her pretty nearly as much the child as she was ten years ago?"

"She cannot be more the child than this 広大な／多数の／重要な boy of 地雷," said Mrs. Bretton, who was in 衝突 with her son about some change of dress she みなすd advisable, and which he resisted. He stood leaning against the Dutch dresser, laughing and keeping her at arm's length.

"Come, mamma," said he, "by way of 妥協, and to 安全な・保証する for us inward 同様に as outward warmth, let us have a Christmas wassail-cup, and toast Old England here, on the hearth."

So, while the Count stood by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and Paulina Mary still danced to and fro—happy in the liberty of the wide hall-like kitchen—Mrs. Bretton herself 教えるd Martha to spice and heat the wassail-bowl, and, 注ぐing the draught into a Bretton flagon, it was served 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, reaming hot, by means of a small silver 大型船, which I recognised as Graham's christening-cup.

"Here's to Auld Lang Syne!" said the Count; 持つ／拘留するing the ちらりと見ることing cup on high. Then, looking at Mrs. Bretton.—

"We twa ha' paidlet i' the 燃やす
Fra morning sun till dine,
But seas between us braid ha' roared
Sin' auld 小道／航路 syne.

"And surely ye'll be your pint-stoup,
And surely I'll be 地雷;
And we'll taste a cup o' 親切 yet
For auld lang syne."

"Scotch! Scotch!" cried Paulina; "papa is talking Scotch; and Scotch he is, partly. We are Home and de Bassompierre, Caledonian and Gallic."

"And is that a Scotch reel you are dancing, you Highland fairy?" asked her father. "Mrs. Bretton, there will be a green （犯罪の）一味 growing up in the middle of your kitchen すぐに. I would not answer for her 存在 やめる cannie: she is a strange little mortal."

"Tell Lucy to dance with me, papa; there is Lucy Snowe."

Mr. Home (there was still やめる as much about him of plain Mr. Home as of proud Count de Bassompierre) held his 手渡す out to me, 説 kindly, "he remembered me 井戸／弁護士席; and, even had his own memory been いっそう少なく 信頼できる, my 指名する was so often on his daughter's lips, and he had listened to so many long tales about me, I should seem like an old 知識."

Every one now had tasted the wassail-cup except Paulina, whose pas de fée, ou de fantaisie, nobody thought of interrupting to 申し込む／申し出 so profanatory a draught; but she was not to be overlooked, nor baulked of her mortal 特権s.

"Let me taste," said she to Graham, as he was putting the cup on the shelf of the dresser out of her reach.

Mrs. Bretton and Mr. Home were now engaged in conversation. Dr. John had not been unobservant of the fairy's dance; he had watched it, and he had liked it. To say nothing of the softness and beauty of the movements, eminently 感謝する to his grace-loving 注目する，もくろむ, that 緩和する in his mother's house charmed him, for it 始める，決める him at 緩和する: again she seemed a child for him—again, almost his playmate. I wondered how he would speak to her; I had not yet seen him 演説（する）／住所 her; his first words 証明するd that the old days of "little Polly" had been 解任するd to his mind by this evening's child-like light-heartedness.

"Your ladyship wishes for the tankard?"

"I think I said so. I think I intimated as much."

"Couldn't 同意 to a step of the 肉親，親類d on any account. Sorry for it, but couldn't do it."

"Why? I am やめる 井戸／弁護士席 now: it can't break my collar-bone again, or dislocate my shoulder. Is it ワイン?"

"No; nor dew."

"I don't want dew; I don't like dew: but what is it?"

"Ale—strong ale—old October; brewed, perhaps, when I was born."

"It must be curious: is it good?"

"過度に good."

And he took it 負かす／撃墜する, 治めるd to himself a second dose of this mighty elixir, 表明するd in his mischievous 注目する，もくろむs extreme contentment with the same, and solemnly 取って代わるd the cup on the shelf.

"I should like a little," said Paulina, looking up; "I never had any 'old October:' is it 甘い?"

"Perilously 甘い," said Graham.

She continued to look up 正確に／まさに with the countenance of a child that longs for some 禁じるd dainty. At last the Doctor relented, took it 負かす／撃墜する, and indulged himself in the gratification of letting her taste from his 手渡す; his 注目する，もくろむs, always expressive in the 発覚 of pleasurable feelings, luminously and smilingly avowed that it was a gratification; and he 長引かせるd it by so 規制するing the position of the cup that only a 減少（する） at a time could reach the rosy, sipping lips by which its brim was 法廷，裁判所d.

"A little more—a little more," said she, petulantly touching his 手渡す with the forefinger, to make him incline the cup more generously and yieldingly. "It smells of spice and sugar, but I can't taste it; your wrist is so stiff, and you are so stingy."

He indulged her, whispering, however, with gravity: "Don't tell my mother or Lucy; they wouldn't 認可する."

"Nor do I," said she, passing into another トン and manner as soon as she had 公正に／かなり assayed the （水以外の）飲料, just as if it had 行為／法令／行動するd upon her like some disenchanting draught, undoing the work of a wizard: "I find it anything but 甘い; it is bitter and hot, and takes away my breath. Your old October was only 望ましい while forbidden. Thank you, no more."

And, with a slight bend—careless, but as graceful as her dance—she glided from him and 再結合させるd her father.

I think she had spoken truth: the child of seven was in the girl of seventeen.

Graham looked after her a little baffled, a little puzzled; his 注目する，もくろむ was on her a good 取引，協定 during the 残り／休憩（する） of the evening, but she did not seem to notice him.

As we 上がるd to the 製図／抽選-room for tea, she took her father's arm: her natural place seemed to be at his 味方する; her 注目する，もくろむs and her ears were 献身的な to him. He and Mrs. Bretton were the 長，指導者 talkers of our little party, and Paulina was their best listener, …に出席するing closely to all that was said, 誘発するing the repetition of this or that trait or adventure.

"And where were you at such a time, papa? And what did you say then? And tell Mrs. Bretton what happened on that occasion." Thus she drew him out.

She did not again 産する／生じる to any effervescence of glee; the infantine sparkle was exhaled for the night: she was soft, thoughtful, and docile. It was pretty to see her 企て，努力，提案 good-night; her manner to Graham was touched with dignity: in her very slight smile and 静かな 屈服する spoke the Countess, and Graham could not but look 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and bend responsive. I saw he hardly knew how to blend together in his ideas the dancing fairy and delicate dame.

Next day, when we were all 組み立てる／集結するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, shivering and fresh from the morning's 冷気／寒がらせる ablutions, Mrs. Bretton pronounced a 法令 that nobody, who was not 軍隊d by 悲惨な necessity, should やめる her house that day.

Indeed, egress seemed next to impossible; the drift darkened the lower panes of the casement, and, on looking out, one saw the sky and 空気／公表する 悩ますd and 薄暗い, the 勝利，勝つd and snow in angry 衝突. There was no 落ちる now, but what had already descended was torn up from the earth, whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by 簡潔な／要約する shrieking gusts, and cast into a hundred fantastic forms.

The Countess seconded Mrs. Bretton.

"Papa shall not go out," said she, placing a seat for herself beside her father's arm-議長，司会を務める. "I will look after him. You won't go into town, will you, papa?"

"Ay, and No," was the answer. "If you and Mrs. Bretton are very good to me, Polly—肉親，親類d, you know, and attentive; if you pet me in a very nice manner, and make much of me, I may かもしれない be induced to wait an hour after breakfast and see whether this かみそり-辛勝する／優位d 勝利，勝つd settles. But, you see, you give me no breakfast; you 申し込む／申し出 me nothing: you let me 餓死する."

"Quick! please, Mrs. Bretton, and 注ぐ out the coffee," entreated Paulina, "whilst I take care of the Count de Bassompierre in other 尊敬（する）・点s: since he grew into a Count, he has needed so much attention."

She separated and 用意が出来ている a roll.

"There, papa, are your 'pistolets' 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d," said she. "And there is some marmalade, just the same sort of marmalade we used to have at Bretton, and which you said was as good as if it had been 保存するd in Scotland—"

"And which your little ladyship used to beg for my boy—do you remember that?" interposed Mrs. Bretton. "Have you forgotten how you would come to my 肘 and touch my sleeve with the whisper, 'Please, ma'am, something good for Graham—a little marmalade, or honey, or jam?"'

"No, mamma," broke in Dr. John, laughing, yet reddening; "it surely was not so: I could not have cared for these things."

"Did he or did he not, Paulina?"

"He liked them," 主張するd Paulina.

"Never blush for it, John," said Mr. Home, encouragingly. "I like them myself yet, and always did. And Polly showed her sense in catering for a friend's 構成要素 慰安s: it was I who put her into the way of such good manners—nor do I let her forget them. Polly, 申し込む／申し出 me a small slice of that tongue."

"There, papa: but remember you are only waited upon with this assiduity; on 条件 of 存在 persuadable, and reconciling yourself to La Terrasse for the day."

"Mrs. Bretton," said the Count, "I want to get rid of my daughter—to send her to school. Do you know of any good school?"

"There is Lucy's place—Madame Beck's."

"行方不明になる Snowe is in a school?"

"I am a teacher," I said, and was rather glad of the 適切な時期 of 説 this. For a little while I had been feeling as if placed in a 誤った position. Mrs. Bretton and son knew my circumstances; but the Count and his daughter did not. They might choose to 変化させる by some shades their hitherto cordial manner に向かって me, when aware of my grade in society. I spoke then readily: but a 群れている of thoughts I had not 心配するd nor invoked, rose 薄暗い at the words, making me sigh involuntarily. Mr. Home did not 解除する his 注目する，もくろむs from his breakfast-plate for about two minutes, nor did he speak; perhaps he had not caught the words—perhaps he thought that on a 自白 of that nature, politeness would interdict comment: the Scotch are proverbially proud; and homely as was Mr. Home in look, simple in habits and tastes, I have all along intimated that he was not without his 株 of the 国家の 質. Was his a pseudo pride? was it real dignity? I leave the question 決めかねて in its wide sense. Where it 関心d me 個々に I can only answer: then, and always, he showed himself a true-hearted gentleman.

By nature he was a feeler and a thinker; over his emotions and his reflections spread a mellowing of melancholy; more than a mellowing: in trouble and bereavement it became a cloud. He did not know much about Lucy Snowe; what he knew, he did not very 正確に comprehend: indeed his misconceptions of my character often made me smile; but he saw my walk in life lay rather on the shady 味方する of the hill: he gave me credit for doing my endeavour to keep the course honestly straight; he would have helped me if he could: having no 適切な時期 of helping, he still wished me 井戸／弁護士席. When he did look at me, his 注目する，もくろむ was 肉親，親類d; when he did speak, his 発言する／表明する was benevolent.

"Yours," said he, "is an arduous calling. I wish you health and strength to 勝利，勝つ in it—success."

His fair little daughter did not take the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） やめる so composedly: she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on me a pair of 注目する，もくろむs wide with wonder—almost with 狼狽.

"Are you a teacher?" cried she. Then, having paused on the unpalatable idea, "井戸／弁護士席, I never knew what you were, nor ever thought of asking: for me, you were always Lucy Snowe."

"And what am I now?" I could not forbear 問い合わせing.

"Yourself, of course. But do you really teach here, in Villette?"

"I really do."

"And do you like it?"

"Not always."

"And why do you go on with it?"

Her father looked at, and, I 恐れるd, was going to check her; but he only said, "Proceed, Polly, proceed with that catechism—証明する yourself the little wiseacre you are. If 行方不明になる Snowe were to blush and look 混乱させるd, I should have to 企て，努力，提案 you 持つ／拘留する your tongue; and you and I would sit out the 現在の meal in some 不名誉; but she only smiles, so 押し進める her hard, multiply the cross-questions. 井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Snowe, why do you go on with it?"

"主として, I 恐れる, for the sake of the money I get."

"Not then from 動機s of pure philanthropy? Polly and I were 粘着するing to that hypothesis as the most lenient way of accounting for your eccentricity."

"No—no, sir. Rather for the roof of 避難所 I am thus enabled to keep over my 長，率いる; and for the 慰安 of mind it gives me to think that while I can work for myself, I am spared the 苦痛 of 存在 a 重荷（を負わせる） to anybody."

"Papa, say what you will, I pity Lucy."

"（問題を）取り上げる that pity, 行方不明になる de Bassompierre; take it up in both 手渡すs, as you might a little callow gosling 無断占拠者ing out of bounds without leave; put it 支援する in the warm nest of a heart whence it 問題／発行するd, and receive in your ear this whisper. If my Polly ever （機の）カム to know by experience the uncertain nature of this world's goods, I should like her to 行為／法令／行動する as Lucy 行為／法令／行動するs: to work for herself, that she might 重荷（を負わせる） neither kith nor 肉親，親類."

"Yes, papa," said she, pensively and tractably. "But poor Lucy! I thought she was a rich lady, and had rich friends."

"You thought like a little simpleton. I never thought so. When I had time to consider Lucy's manner and 面, which was not often, I saw she was one who had to guard and not be guarded; to 行為／法令／行動する and not be served: and this lot has, I imagine, helped her to an experience for which, if she live long enough to realize its 十分な 利益, she may yet bless Providence. But this school," he 追求するd, changing his トン from 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な to gay: "would Madame Beck 収容する／認める my Polly, do you think, 行方不明になる Lucy?"

I said, there needed but to try Madame; it would soon be seen: she was fond of English pupils. "If you, sir," I 追加するd, "will but take 行方不明になる de Bassompierre in your carriage this very afternoon, I think I can answer for it that Rosine, the portress, will not be very slow in answering your （犯罪の）一味; and Madame, I am sure, will put on her best pair of gloves to come into the salon to receive you."

"In that 事例／患者," 答える／応じるd Mr. Home, "I see no sort of necessity there is for 延期する. Mrs. Hurst can send what she calls her young lady's 'things' after her; Polly can settle 負かす／撃墜する to her horn-調書をとる／予約する before night; and you, 行方不明になる Lucy, I 信用, will not disdain to cast an 時折の 注目する，もくろむ upon her, and let me know, from time to time, how she gets on. I hope you 認可する of the 協定, Countess de Bassompierre?"

The Countess hemmed and hesitated. "I thought," said she, "I thought I had finished my education—"

"That only 証明するs how much we may be mistaken in our thoughts I 持つ／拘留する a far different opinion, as most of these will who have been auditors of your 深遠な knowledge of life this morning. Ah, my little girl, thou hast much to learn; and papa せねばならない have taught thee more than he has done! Come, there is nothing for it but to try Madame Beck; and the 天候 seems settling, and I have finished my breakfast—"

"But, papa!"

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"I see an 障害."

"I don't at all."

"It is enormous, papa; it can never be got over; it is as large as you in your greatcoat, and the snowdrift on the 最高の，を越す."

"And, like that snowdrift, 有能な of melting?"

"No! it is of too—too solid flesh: it is just your own self. 行方不明になる Lucy, 警告する Madame Beck not to listen to any 予備交渉s about taking me, because, in the end, it would turn out that she would have to take papa too: as he is so teasing, I will just tell tales about him. Mrs. Bretton and all of you listen: About five years ago, when I was twelve years old, he took it into his 長，率いる that he was spoiling me; that I was growing unfitted for the world, and I don't know what, and nothing would serve or 満足させる him, but I must go to school. I cried, and so on; but M. de Bassompierre 証明するd hard-hearted, やめる 会社／堅い and flinty, and to school I went. What was the result? In the most admirable manner, papa （機の）カム to school likewise: every other day he called to see me. Madame Aigredoux 不平（をいう）d, but it was of no use; and so, at last, papa and I were both, in a manner, expelled. Lucy can just tell Madame Beck this little trait: it is only fair to let her know what she has to 推定する／予想する."

Mrs. Bretton asked Mr. Home what he had to say in answer to this 声明. As he made no defence, judgment was given against him, and Paulina 勝利d.

But she had other moods besides the arch and naïve. After breakfast; when the two 年上のs withdrew—I suppose to talk over 確かな of Mrs. Bretton's 商売／仕事 事柄s—and the Countess, Dr. Bretton, and I, were for a short time alone together—all the child left her; with us, more nearly her companions in age, she rose at once to the little lady: her very 直面する seemed to alter; that play of feature, and candour of look, which, when she spoke to her father, made it やめる dimpled and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 産する／生じるd to an 面 more thoughtful, and lines distincter and いっそう少なく 動きやすい.

No 疑問 Graham 公式文書，認めるd the change 同様に as I. He stood for some minutes 近づく the window, looking out at the snow; presently he, approached the hearth, and entered into conversation, but not やめる with his usual 緩和する: fit topics did not seem to rise to his lips; he chose them fastidiously, hesitatingly, and その結果 infelicitously: he spoke ばく然と of Villette—its inhabitants, its 著名な sights and buildings. He was answered by 行方不明になる de Bassompierre in やめる womanly sort; with 知能, with a manner not indeed wholly disindividualized: a トン, a ちらりと見ること, a gesture, here and there, rather animated and quick than 手段d and stately, still 解任するd little Polly; but yet there was so 罰金 and even a polish, so 静める and courteous a grace, gilding and 支えるing these peculiarities, that a いっそう少なく 極度の慎重さを要する man than Graham would not have 投機・賭けるd to 掴む upon them as vantage points, 主要な to franker intimacy.

Yet while Dr. Bretton continued subdued, and, for him, sedate, he was still observant. Not one of those petty impulses and natural breaks escaped him. He did not 行方不明になる one characteristic movement, one hesitation in language, or one lisp in utterance. At times, in speaking 急速な／放蕩な, she still lisped; but coloured whenever such lapse occurred, and in a painstaking, conscientious manner, やめる as amusing as the slight error, repeated the word more distinctly.

Whenever she did this, Dr. Bretton smiled. 徐々に, as they conversed, the 抑制 on each 味方する slackened: might the 会議／協議会 have but been 長引かせるd, I believe it would soon have become genial: already to Paulina's lip and cheek returned the 花冠ing, dimpling smile; she lisped once, and forgot to 訂正する herself. And Dr. John, I know not how he changed, but change he did. He did not grow gayer—no raillery, no levity sparkled across his 面—but his position seemed to become one of more 楽しみ to himself, and he spoke his augmented 慰安 in readier language, in トンs more suave. Ten years ago this pair had always 設立する 豊富 to say to each other; the 介入するing １０年間 had not 狭くするd the experience or 貧窮化した the 知能 of either: besides, there are 確かな natures of which the 相互の 影響（力） is such, that the more they say, the more they have to say. For these out of 協会 grows adhesion, and out of adhesion, amalgamation.

Graham, however, must go: his was a profession whose （人命などを）奪う，主張するs are neither to be ignored nor deferred. He left the room; but before he could leave the house there was a return. I am sure he （機の）カム 支援する—not for the paper, or card in his desk, which formed his ostensible errand—but to 保証する himself, by one more ちらりと見ること, that Paulina's 面 was really such as memory was 耐えるing away: that he had not been 見解（をとる）ing her somehow by a 部分的な／不平等な, 人工的な light, and making a fond mistake. No! he 設立する the impression true—rather, indeed, he 伸び（る）d than lost by this return: he took away with him a parting look—shy, but very soft—as beautiful, as innocent, as any little fawn could 解除する out of its cover of fern, or any lamb from its meadow-bed.

存在 left alone, Paulina and I kept silence for some time: we both took out some work, and plied a mute and diligent 仕事. The white-支持を得ようと努めるd workbox of old days was now 取って代わるd by one inlaid with precious mosaic, and furnished with 器具／実施するs of gold; the tiny and trembling fingers that could 不十分な guide the needle, though tiny still, were now swift and skilful: but there was the same busy knitting of the brow, the same little dainty mannerisms, the same quick turns and movements—now to 取って代わる a 逸脱する tress, and anon to shake from the silken skirt some imaginary 原子 of dust—some 粘着するing fibre of thread.

That morning I was 性質の／したい気がして for silence: the 厳格な，質素な fury of the winter-day had on me an awing, hushing 影響（力）. That passion of January, so white and so 無血の, was not yet spent: the 嵐／襲撃する had raved itself hoarse, but seemed no nearer exhaustion. Had Ginevra Fanshawe been my companion in that 製図／抽選-room, she would not have 苦しむd me to muse and listen undisturbed. The presence just gone from us would have been her 主題; and how she would have rung the changes on one topic! how she would have 追求するd and pestered me with questions and surmises—worried and 抑圧するd me with comments and 信用／信任s I did not want, and longed to 避ける.

Paulina Mary cast once or twice に向かって me a 静かな but 侵入するing ちらりと見ること of her dark, 十分な 注目する，もくろむ; her lips half opened, as if to the impulse of coming utterance: but she saw and delicately 尊敬（する）・点d my inclination for silence.

"This will not 持つ／拘留する long," I thought to myself; for I was not accustomed to find in women or girls any 力／強力にする of self-支配（する）／統制する, or strength of self-否定. As far as I knew them, the chance of a gossip about their usually trivial secrets, their often very washy and paltry feelings, was a 扱う／治療する not to be readily foregone.

The little Countess 約束d an exception: she sewed till she was tired of sewing, and then she took a 調書をとる／予約する.

As chance would have it, she had sought it in Dr. Bretton's own compartment of the bookcase; and it 証明するd to be an old Bretton 調書をとる／予約する—some illustrated work of natural history. Often had I seen her standing at Graham's 味方する, 残り／休憩（する）ing that 容積／容量 on his 膝, and reading to his tuition; and, when the lesson was over, begging, as a 扱う／治療する, that he would tell her all about the pictures. I watched her 熱心に: here was a true 実験（する） of that memory she had 誇るd would her recollections now be faithful?

Faithful? It could not be 疑問d. As she turned the leaves, over her 直面する passed gleam after gleam of 表現, the least intelligent of which was a 十分な 迎える／歓迎するing to the Past. And then she turned to the 肩書を与える-page, and looked at the 指名する written in the schoolboy 手渡す. She looked at it long; nor was she 満足させるd with 単に looking: she gently passed over the characters the tips of her fingers, …を伴ってing the 活動／戦闘 with an unconscious but tender smile, which 変えるd the touch into a caress. Paulina loved the Past; but the peculiarity of this little scene was, that she said nothing: she could feel without 注ぐing out her feelings in a flux of words.

She now 占領するd herself at the bookcase for nearly an hour; taking 負かす／撃墜する 容積／容量 after 容積／容量, and 新たにするing her 知識 with each. This done, she seated herself on a low stool, 残り／休憩（する）d her cheek on her 手渡す, and thought, and still was mute.

The sound of the 前線 door opened below, a 急ぐ of 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd, and her father's 発言する／表明する speaking to Mrs. Bretton in the hall, startled her at last. She sprang up: she was 負かす／撃墜する-stairs in one second.

"Papa! papa! you are not going out?"

"My pet, I must go into town."

"But it is too—too 冷淡な, papa."

And then I heard M. de Bassompierre showing to her how he was 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd against the 天候; and how he was going to have the carriage, and to be やめる snugly 避難所d; and, in short, 証明するing that she need not 恐れる for his 慰安.

"But you will 約束 to come 支援する here this evening, before it is やめる dark;—you and Dr. Bretton, both, in the carriage? It is not fit to ride."

"井戸／弁護士席, if I see the Doctor, I will tell him a lady has laid on him her 命令（する）s to take care of his precious health and come home 早期に under my 護衛する."

"Yes, you must say a lady; and he will think it is his mother, and be obedient And, papa, mind to come soon, for I shall watch and listen."

The door の近くにd, and the carriage rolled softly through the snow; and 支援する returned the Countess, pensive and anxious.

She did listen, and watch, when evening の近くにd; but it was in stillest sort: walking the 製図／抽選-room with やめる noiseless step. She checked at intervals her velvet march; inclined her ear, and 協議するd the night sounds: I should rather say, the night silence; for now, at last, the 勝利，勝つd was fallen. The sky, relieved of its 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到, lay naked and pale: through the barren boughs of the avenue we could see it 井戸／弁護士席, and 公式文書，認める also the polar splendour of the new-year moon—an orb white as a world of ice. Nor was it late when we saw also the return of the carriage.

Paulina had no dance of welcome for this evening. It was with a sort of gravity that she took 即座の 所有／入手 of her father, as he entered the room; but she at once made him her entire 所有物／資産／財産, led him to the seat of her choice, and, while softly にわか雨ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him honeyed words of commendation for 存在 so good and coming home so soon, you would have thought it was 完全に by the 力／強力にする of her little 手渡すs he was put into his 議長，司会を務める, and settled and arranged; for the strong man seemed to take 楽しみ in wholly 産する／生じるing himself to this dominion-potent only by love.

Graham did not appear till some minutes after the Count. Paulina half turned when his step was heard: they spoke, but only a word or two; their fingers met a moment, but 明白に with slight 接触する. Paulina remained beside her father; Graham threw himself into a seat on the other 味方する of the room.

It was 井戸／弁護士席 that Mrs. Bretton and Mr. Home had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to say to each other-almost an inexhaustible 基金 of discourse in old recollections; さもなければ, I think, our party would have been but a still one that evening.

After tea, Paulina's quick needle and pretty golden thimble were busily plied by the lamp-light, but her tongue 残り／休憩（する）d, and her 注目する，もくろむs seemed 気が進まない to raise often their lids, so smooth and so 十分な-fringed. Graham, too, must have been tired with his day's work: he listened dutifully to his 年上のs and betters, said very little himself, and followed with his 注目する，もくろむ the gilded ちらりと見ること of Paulina's thimble; as if it had been some 有望な moth on the wing, or the golden 長，率いる of some darting little yellow serpent.

CHAPTER XXVI—A BURIAL.

From this date my life did not want variety; I went out a good 取引，協定, with the entire 同意 of Madame Beck, who perfectly 認可するd the grade of my 知識. That worthy directress had never from the first 扱う／治療するd me さもなければ than with 尊敬（する）・点; and when she 設立する that I was liable to たびたび（訪れる） 招待s from a château and a 広大な／多数の／重要な hotel, 尊敬（する）・点 改善するd into distinction.

Not that she was fulsome about it: Madame, in all things worldly, was in nothing weak; there was 手段 and sense in her hottest 追跡 of self-利益／興味, 静める and considerateness in her closest clutch of 伸び（る）; without, then, laying herself open to my contempt as a time-server and a toadie, she 示すd with tact that she was pleased people connected with her 設立 should たびたび（訪れる） such associates as must cultivate and elevate, rather than those who might 悪化する and depress. She never 賞賛するd either me or my friends; only once when she was sitting in the sun in the garden, a cup of coffee at her 肘 and the Gazette in her 手渡す, looking very comfortable, and I （機の）カム up and asked leave of absence for the evening, she 配達するd herself in this gracious sort:—

"Oui, oui, ma bonne amie: je vous donne la 許可 de coeur et de gré. Votre travail dans ma maison a toujours été admirable, rempli de zèle et de discrétion: vous avez bien le droit de vous amuser. Sortez donc tant que vous voudrez. Quant à votre choix de connaissances, j'en suis contente; c'est 下落する, digne, laudable."

She の近くにd her lips and 再開するd the Gazette.

The reader will not too 厳粛に regard the little circumstance that about this time the triply-enclosed packet of five letters 一時的に disappeared from my bureau. Blank 狼狽 was 自然に my first sensation on making the 発見; but in a moment I took heart of grace.

"Patience!" whispered I to myself. "Let me say nothing, but wait peaceably; they will come 支援する again."

And they did come 支援する: they had only been on a short visit to Madame's 議会; having passed their examination, they （機の）カム 支援する duly and truly: I 設立する them all 権利 the next day.

I wonder what she thought of my correspondence? What 見積（る） did she form of Dr. John Bretton's epistolary 力／強力にするs? In what light did the often very pithy thoughts, the 一般に sound, and いつかs 初めの opinions, 始める，決める, without pretension, in an easily-flowing, spirited style, appear to her? How did she like that genial, half humorous vein, which to me gave such delight? What did she think of the few 肉親，親類d words scattered here and there-not thickly, as the diamonds were scattered in the valley of Sindbad, but sparely, as those gems 嘘（をつく） in unfabled beds? Oh, Madame Beck! how seemed these things to you?

I think in Madame Beck's 注目する，もくろむs the five letters 設立する a 確かな favour. One day after she had borrowed them of me (in speaking of so suave a little woman, one せねばならない use suave 条件), I caught her 診察するing me with a 安定した contemplative gaze, a little puzzled, but not at all malevolent. It was during that 簡潔な／要約する space between lessons, when the pupils turned out into the 法廷，裁判所 for a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour's recreation; she and I remained in the first classe alone: when I met her 注目する，もくろむ, her thoughts 軍隊d themselves 部分的に／不公平に through her lips.

"Il y a," said she, "quelquechose de bien remarquable dans le caractère Anglais."

"How, Madame?"

She gave a little laugh, repeating the word "how" in English.

"Je ne saurais vous 悲惨な 'how;' mais, enfin, les Anglais ont des idées à eux, en amitié, en amour, en tout. Mais au moins il n'est pas besoin de les surveiller," she 追加するd, getting up and trotting away like the compact little pony she was.

"Then I hope," murmured I to myself, "you will graciously let alone my letters for the 未来."

式のs! something （機の）カム 急ぐing into my 注目する，もくろむs, dimming utterly their 見通し, blotting from sight the schoolroom, the garden, the 有望な winter sun, as I remembered that never more would letters, such as she had read, come to me. I had seen the last of them. That goodly river on whose banks I had sojourned, of whose waves a few 生き返らせるing 減少（する）s had trickled to my lips, was bending to another course: it was leaving my little hut and field forlorn and sand-乾燥した，日照りの, 注ぐing its wealth of waters far away. The change was 権利, just, natural; not a word could be said: but I loved my Rhine, my Nile; I had almost worshipped my ギャング（団）s, and I grieved that the grand tide should roll estranged, should 消える like a 誤った しん気楼. Though stoical, I was not やめる a stoic; 減少（する）s streamed 急速な／放蕩な on my 手渡すs, on my desk: I wept one 蒸し暑い にわか雨, 激しい and 簡潔な／要約する.

But soon I said to myself, "The Hope I am bemoaning 苦しむd and made me 苦しむ much: it did not die till it was 十分な time: に引き続いて an agony so ぐずぐず残る, death せねばならない be welcome."

Welcome I endeavoured to make it. Indeed, long 苦痛 had made patience a habit. In the end I の近くにd the 注目する，もくろむs of my dead, covered its 直面する, and composed its 四肢s with 広大な／多数の／重要な 静める.

The letters, however, must be put away, out of sight: people who have undergone bereavement always jealously gather together and lock away mementos: it is not supportable to be stabbed to the heart each moment by sharp 復活 of 悔いる.

One 空いている holiday afternoon (the Thursday) going to my treasure, with 意図 to consider its final 処分, I perceived—and this time with a strong impulse of displeasure—that it had been again tampered with: the packet was there, indeed, but the 略章 which 安全な・保証するd it had been untied and retied; and by other symptoms I knew that my drawer had been visited.

This was a little too much. Madame Beck herself was the soul of discretion, besides having as strong a brain and sound a judgment as ever furnished a human 長，率いる; that she should know the contents of my casket, was not pleasant, but might be borne. Little Jesuit inquisitress as she was, she could see things in a true light, and understand them in an unperverted sense; but the idea that she had 投機・賭けるd to communicate （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, thus 伸び（る）d, to others; that she had, perhaps, amused herself with a companion over 文書s, in my 注目する，もくろむs most sacred, shocked me cruelly. Yet, that such was the 事例／患者 I now saw 推論する／理由 to 恐れる; I even guessed her confidant. Her kinsman, M. Paul Emanuel, had spent yesterday evening with her: she was much in the habit of 協議するing him, and of discussing with him 事柄s she broached to no one else. This very morning, in class, that gentleman had favoured me with a ちらりと見ること which he seemed to have borrowed from Vashti, the actress; I had not at the moment comprehended that blue, yet lurid, flash out of his angry 注目する，もくろむ; but I read its meaning now. He, I believed, was not apt to regard what 関心d me from a fair point of 見解（をとる）, nor to 裁判官 me with 寛容 and candour: I had always 設立する him 厳しい and 怪しげな: the thought that these letters, mere friendly letters as they were, had fallen once, and might 落ちる again, into his 手渡すs, jarred my very soul.

What should I do to 妨げる this? In what corner of this strange house was it possible to find 安全 or secresy? Where could a 重要な be a 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限, or a padlock a 障壁?

In the grenier? No, I did not like the grenier. Besides, most of the boxes and drawers there were mouldering, and did not lock. ネズミs, too, gnawed their way through the decayed 支持を得ようと努めるd; and mice made nests amongst the litter of their contents: my dear letters (most dear still, though Ichabod was written on their covers) might be 消費するd by vermin; certainly the 令状ing would soon become obliterated by damp. No; the grenier would not do—but where then?

While pondering this problem, I sat in the 寄宿舎 window-seat. It was a 罰金 frosty afternoon; the winter sun, already setting, gleamed pale on the 最高の，を越すs of the garden-shrubs in the "allée défendue." One 広大な／多数の／重要な old pear-tree—the 修道女's pear-tree—stood up a tall dryad 骸骨／概要, grey, gaunt, and stripped. A thought struck me—one of those queer fantastic thoughts that will いつかs strike 独房監禁 people. I put on my bonnet, cloak, and furs, and went out into the city.

Bending my steps to the old historical ４半期/4分の1 of the town, whose hoax and 影を投げかけるd 管区s I always sought by instinct in melancholy moods, I wandered on from street to street, till, having crossed a half 砂漠d "place" or square, I 設立する myself before a sort of 仲買人's shop; an 古代の place, 十分な of 古代の things. What I 手配中の，お尋ね者 was a metal box which might be soldered, or a 厚い glass jar or 瓶／封じ込める which might be stoppered or 調印（する）d 密封して. Amongst miscellaneous heaps, I 設立する and 購入（する）d the latter article.

I then made a little roll of my letters, wrapped them in oiled silk, bound them with twine, and, having put them in the 瓶／封じ込める, got the old Jew 仲買人 to stopper, 調印（する）, and make it 空気／公表する-tight. While obeying my directions, he ちらりと見ることd at me now and then suspiciously from under his 霜-white eyelashes. I believe he thought there was some evil 行為 on 手渡す. In all this I had a dreary something—not 楽しみ—but a sad, lonely satisfaction. The impulse under which I 行為／法令／行動するd, the mood controlling me, were 類似の to the impulse and the mood which had induced me to visit the confessional. With quick walking I 回復するd the pensionnat just at dark, and in time for dinner.

At seven o'clock the moon rose. At half-past seven, when the pupils and teachers were at 熟考する／考慮する, and Madame Beck was with her mother and children in the salle-à-manger, when the half-boarders were all gone home, and Rosine had left the vestibule, and all was still—I shawled myself, and, taking the 調印（する）d jar, stole out through the first-classe door, into the berceau and thence into the "allée défendue."

Methusaleh, the pear-tree, stood at the その上の end of this walk, 近づく my seat: he rose up, 薄暗い and gray, above the lower shrubs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Now Methusaleh, though so very old, was of sound 木材／素質 still; only there was a 穴を開ける, or rather a 深い hollow, 近づく his root. I knew there was such a hollow, hidden partly by ivy and creepers growing 厚い 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and there I meditated hiding my treasure. But I was not only going to hide a treasure—I meant also to bury a grief. That grief over which I had lately been weeping, as I wrapped it in its winding-sheet, must be interred.

井戸／弁護士席, I （疑いを）晴らすd away the ivy, and 設立する the 穴を開ける; it was large enough to receive the jar, and I thrust it 深い in. In a 道具-shed at the 底（に届く） of the garden, lay the 遺物s of building-構成要素s, left by masons lately 雇うd to 修理 a part of the 前提s. I fetched thence a 予定する and some 迫撃砲, put the 予定する on the hollow, 安全な・保証するd it with 固く結び付ける, covered the 穴を開ける with 黒人／ボイコット mould, and, finally, 取って代わるd the ivy. This done, I 残り／休憩（する）d, leaning against the tree; ぐずぐず残る, like any other 会葬者, beside a newly-sodded 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

The 空気／公表する of the night was very still, but 薄暗い with a peculiar もや, which changed the moonlight into a luminous 煙霧. In this 空気／公表する, or this もや, there was some 質—電気の, perhaps—which 行為／法令／行動するd in strange sort upon me. I felt then as I had felt a year ago in England—on a night when the aurora borealis was streaming and 広範囲にわたる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する heaven, when, belated in lonely fields, I had paused to watch that 召集（する）ing of an army with 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs—that quivering of serried lances—that swift ascent of messengers from below the north 星／主役にする to the dark, high keystone of heaven's arch. I felt, not happy, far さもなければ, but strong with 増強するd strength.

If life be a war, it seemed my 運命 to 行為／行う it 選び出す／独身-手渡すd. I pondered now how to break up my winter-４半期/4分の1s—to leave an 野営 where food and forage failed. Perhaps, to 影響 this change, another pitched 戦う／戦い must be fought with fortune; if so, I had a mind to the 遭遇（する）: too poor to lose, God might 運命にある me to 伸び（る）. But what road was open?—what 計画（する） 利用できる?

On this question I was still pausing, when the moon, so 薄暗い hitherto, seemed to 向こうずね out somewhat brighter: a ray gleamed even white before me, and a 影をつくる／尾行する became 際立った and 示すd. I looked more 辛うじて, to make out the 原因（となる） of this 井戸／弁護士席-defined contrast appearing a little suddenly in the obscure alley: whiter and blacker it grew on my 注目する，もくろむ: it took 形態／調整 with instantaneous 変形. I stood about three yards from a tall, sable-式服d, 雪の降る，雪の多い-隠すd woman.

Five minutes passed. I neither fled nor shrieked. She was there still. I spoke.

"Who are you? and why do you come to me?"

She stood mute. She had no 直面する—no features: all below her brow was masked with a white cloth; but she had 注目する，もくろむs, and they 見解（をとる）d me.

I felt, if not 勇敢に立ち向かう, yet a little desperate; and desperation will often 十分である to fill the 地位，任命する and do the work of courage. I 前進するd one step. I stretched out my 手渡す, for I meant to touch her. She seemed to recede. I drew nearer: her 後退，不況, still silent, became swift. A 集まり of shrubs, 十分な-leaved evergreens, laurel and dense イチイ, 介入するd between me and what I followed. Having passed that 障害, I looked and saw nothing. I waited. I said—"If you have any errand to men, come 支援する and 配達する it." Nothing spoke or re-appeared.

This time there was no Dr. John to whom to have 頼みの綱: there was no one to whom I dared whisper the words, "I have again seen the 修道女."

*

Paulina Mary sought my たびたび（訪れる） presence in the Rue Crécy. In the old Bretton days, though she had never professed herself fond of me, my society had soon become to her a sort of unconscious necessary. I used to notice that if I withdrew to my room, she would speedily come trotting after me, and 開始 the door and peeping in, say, with her little peremptory accent—"Come 負かす／撃墜する. Why do you sit here by yourself? You must come into the parlour."

In the same spirit she 勧めるd me now—"Leave the Rue Fossette," she said, "and come and live with us. Papa would give you far more than Madame Beck gives you."

Mr. Home himself 申し込む／申し出d me a handsome sum—thrice my 現在の salary—if I would 受託する the office of companion to his daughter. I 拒絶する／低下するd. I think I should have 拒絶する／低下するd had I been poorer than I was, and with scantier 基金 of 資源, more stinted narrowness of 未来 prospect. I had not that vocation. I could teach; I could give lessons; but to be either a 私的な governess or a companion was unnatural to me. Rather than fill the former 地位，任命する in any 広大な／多数の／重要な house, I would deliberately have taken a housemaid's place, bought a strong pair of gloves, swept bedrooms and staircases, and cleaned stoves and locks, in peace and independence. Rather than be a companion, I would have made shirts and 餓死するd.

I was no 有望な lady's 影をつくる／尾行する—not 行方不明になる de Bassompierre's. 曇った enough it was my nature often to be; of a subdued habit I was: but the dimness and 不景気 must both be voluntary—such as kept me docile at my desk, in the 中央 of my now 井戸／弁護士席-accustomed pupils in Madame Beck's 握りこぶし classe; or alone, at my own 病人の枕元, in her 寄宿舎, or in the alley and seat which were called 地雷, in her garden: my 資格s were not 転換できる, nor adaptable; they could not be made the 失敗させる／負かす of any gem, the adjunct of any beauty, the appendage of any greatness in Christendom. Madame Beck and I, without assimilating, understood each other 井戸／弁護士席. I was not her companion, nor her children's governess; she left me 解放する／自由な: she tied me to nothing—not to herself—not even to her 利益／興味s: once, when she had for a fortnight been called from home by a 近づく relation's illness, and on her return, all anxious and 十分な of care about her 設立, lest something in her absence should have gone wrong finding that 事柄s had proceeded much as usual, and that there was no 証拠 of glaring neglect—she made each of the teachers a 現在の, in acknowledgment of steadiness. To my 病人の枕元 she （機の）カム at twelve o'clock at night, and told me she had no 現在の for me: "I must make fidelity advantageous to the St. Pierre," said she; "if I 試みる／企てる to make it advantageous to you, there will arise 誤解 between us—perhaps 分離. One thing, however, I can do to please you—leave you alone with your liberty: c'est-ce que je ferai." She kept her word. Every slight shackle she had ever laid on me, she, from that time, with 静かな 手渡す 除去するd. Thus I had 楽しみ in 任意に 尊敬（する）・点ing her 支配するs: gratification in 充てるing 二塁打 time, in taking 二塁打 苦痛s with the pupils she committed to my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.

As to Mary de Bassompierre, I visited her with 楽しみ, though I would not live with her. My visits soon taught me that it was ありそうもない even my 時折の and voluntary society would long be 不可欠の to her. M. de Bassompierre, for his part, seemed impervious to this conjecture, blind to this 可能性; unconscious as any child to the 調印するs, the 見込みs, the fitful beginnings of what, when it drew to an end, he might not 認可する.

Whether or not he would cordially 認可する, I used to 推測する. Difficult to say. He was much taken up with 科学の 利益／興味s; keen, 意図, and somewhat oppugnant in what 関心d his favourite 追跡s, but unsuspicious and trustful in the ordinary 事件／事情／状勢s of life. From all I could gather, he seemed to regard his "daughterling" as still but a child, and probably had not yet 認める the notion that others might look on her in a different light: he would speak of what should be done when "Polly" was a woman, when she should be grown up; and "Polly," standing beside his 議長，司会を務める, would いつかs smile and take his honoured 長，率いる between her little 手渡すs, and kiss his アイロンをかける-grey locks; and, at other times, she would pout and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする her curls: but she never said, "Papa, I am grown up."

She had different moods for different people. With her father she really was still a child, or child-like, affectionate, merry, and playful. With me she was serious, and as womanly as thought and feeling could make her. With Mrs. Bretton she was docile and reliant, but not expansive. With Graham she was shy, at 現在の very shy; at moments she tried to be 冷淡な; on occasion she endeavoured to shun him. His step made her start; his 入り口 hushed her; when he spoke, her answers failed of fluency; when he took leave, she remained self-悩ますd and disconcerted. Even her father noticed this demeanour in her.

"My little Polly," he said once, "you live too retired a life; if you grow to be a woman with these shy manners, you will hardly be fitted for society. You really make やめる a stranger of Dr. Bretton: how is this? Don't you remember that, as a little girl, you used to be rather 部分的な／不平等な to him?"

"Rather, papa," echoed she, with her わずかに 乾燥した，日照りの, yet gentle and simple トン.

"And you don't like him now? What has he done?"

"Nothing. Y—e—s, I like him a little; but we are grown strange to each other."

"Then rub it off, Polly; rub the rust and the strangeness off. Talk away when he is here, and have no 恐れる of him?"

"He does not talk much. Is he afraid of me, do you think, papa?"

"Oh, to be sure, what man would not be afraid of such a little silent lady?"

"Then tell him some day not to mind my 存在 silent. Say that it is my way, and that I have no unfriendly 意向."

"Your way, you little chatter-box? So far from 存在 your way, it is only your whim!"

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll 改善する, papa."

And very pretty was the grace with which, the next day, she tried to keep her word. I saw her make the 成果／努力 to converse affably with Dr. John on general topics. The attention called into her guest's 直面する a pleasurable glow; he met her with 警告を与える, and replied to her in his softest トンs, as if there was a 肉親，親類d of gossamer happiness hanging in the 空気／公表する which he 恐れるd to 乱す by 製図／抽選 too 深い a breath. Certainly, in her timid yet earnest 前進する to friendship, it could not be 否定するd that there was a most exquisite and fairy charm.

When the Doctor was gone, she approached her father's 議長，司会を務める.

"Did I keep my word, papa? Did I behave better?"

"My Polly behaved like a queen. I shall become やめる proud of her if this 改良 continues. By-and-by we shall see her receiving my guests with やめる a 静める, grand manner. 行方不明になる Lucy and I will have to look about us, and polish up all our best 空気／公表するs and graces lest we should be thrown into the shade. Still, Polly, there is a little ぱたぱたする, a little 傾向 to stammer now and then, and even, to lisp as you lisped when you were six years old."

"No, papa," interrupted she indignantly, "that can't be true."

"I 控訴，上告 to 行方不明になる Lucy. Did she not, in answering Dr. Bretton's question as to whether she had ever seen the palace of the Prince of Bois l'Etang, say, 'yeth,' she had been there 'theveral' times?"

"Papa, you are satirical, you are mé詠唱する! I can pronounce all the letters of the alphabet as 明確に as you can. But tell me this you are very particular in making me be civil to Dr. Bretton, do you like him yourself?"

"To be sure: for old 知識 sake I like him: then he is a very good son to his mother; besides 存在 a 肉親，親類d-hearted fellow and clever in his profession: yes, the callant is 井戸／弁護士席 enough."

"Callant! Ah, Scotchman! Papa, is it the Edinburgh or the Aberdeen accent you have?"

"Both, my pet, both: and doubtless the Glaswegian into the 取引. It is that which enables me to speak French so 井戸／弁護士席: a gude Scots tongue always 後継するs 井戸／弁護士席 at the French."

"The French! Scotch again: incorrigible papa. You, too, need schooling."

"井戸／弁護士席, Polly, you must 説得する 行方不明になる Snowe to 請け負う both you and me; to make you 安定した and womanly, and me 精製するd and classical."

The light in which M. de Bassompierre evidently regarded "行方不明になる Snowe," used to occasion me much inward edification. What contradictory せいにするs of character we いつかs find ascribed to us, によれば the 注目する，もくろむ with which we are 見解（をとる）d! Madame Beck esteemed me learned and blue; 行方不明になる Fanshawe, caustic, ironic, and 冷笑的な; Mr. Home, a model teacher, the essence of the sedate and 控えめの: somewhat 従来の, perhaps, too strict, 限られた／立憲的な, and scrupulous, but still the pink and pattern of governess-correctness; whilst another person, Professor Paul Emanuel, to wit, never lost an 適切な時期 of intimating his opinion that 地雷 was rather a fiery and 無分別な nature—adventurous, indocile, and audacious. I smiled at them all. If any one knew me it was little Paulina Mary.

As I would not be Paulina's 名目上の and paid companion, genial and harmonious as I began to find her intercourse, she 説得するd me to join her in some 熟考する／考慮する, as a 正規の／正選手 and settled means of 支えるing communication: she 提案するd the German language, which, like myself, she 設立する difficult of mastery. We agreed to take our lessons in the Rue Crécy of the same mistress; this 協定 threw us together for some hours of every week. M. de Bassompierre seemed やめる pleased: it perfectly met his approbation, that Madame Minerva Gravity should associate a 部分 of her leisure with that of his fair and dear child.

That other self-elected 裁判官 of 地雷, the professor in the Rue Fossette, discovering by some surreptitious 秘かに調査するing means, that I was no longer so 静止している as hitherto, but went out 定期的に at 確かな hours of 確かな days, took it upon himself to place me under 監視. People said M. Emanuel had been brought up amongst Jesuits. I should more readily have 信じる／認定／派遣するd this 報告（する）／憶測 had his manoeuvres been better masked. As it was, I 疑問d it. Never was a more undisguised schemer, a franker, looser intriguer. He would 分析する his own machinations: elaborately contrive 陰謀（を企てる）s, and forthwith indulge in explanatory 誇るs of their 技術. I know not whether I was more amused or 刺激するd, by his stepping up to me one morning and whispering solemnly that he "had his 注目する，もくろむ on me: he at least would 発射する／解雇する the 義務 of a friend, and not leave me 完全に to my own 装置s. My, 訴訟／進行s seemed at 現在の very unsettled: he did not know what to make of them: he thought his cousin Beck very much to 非難する in 苦しむing this sort of ぱたぱたするing inconsistency in a teacher 大（公）使館員d to her house. What had a person 充てるd to a serious calling, that of education, to do with Counts and Countesses, hotels and châteaux? To him, I seemed altogether 'en l'空気／公表する.' On his 約束, he believed I went out six days in the seven."

I said, "Monsieur 誇張するd. I certainly had enjoyed the advantage of a little change lately, but not before it had become necessary; and the 特権 was by no means 演習d in 超過."

"Necessary! How was it necessary? I was 井戸／弁護士席 enough, he supposed? Change necessary! He would recommend me to look at the カトリック教徒 'religieuses,' and 熟考する／考慮する their lives. They asked no change."

I am no 裁判官 of what 表現 crossed my 直面する when he thus spoke, but it was one which 刺激するd him: he （刑事）被告 me of 存在 無謀な, worldly, and epicurean; ambitious of greatness, and feverishly athirst for the pomps and vanities of life. It seems I had no "dévouement," no "récueillement" in my character; no spirit of grace, 約束, sacrifice, or self-abasement. Feeling the inutility of answering these 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, I mutely continued the 是正 of a pile of English 演習s.

"He could see in me nothing Christian: like many other Protestants, I revelled in the pride and self-will of paganism."

I わずかに turned from him, nestling still closer under the wing of silence.

A vague sound 不平（をいう）d between his teeth; it could not surely be a "juron:" he was too 宗教的な for that; but I am 確かな I heard the word sacré. Grievous to relate, the same word was repeated, with the 明白な 新規加入 of mille something, when I passed him about two hours afterwards in the 回廊（地帯）, 用意が出来ている to go and take my German lesson in the Rue Crécy. Never was a better little man, in some points, than M. Paul: never, in others, a more waspish little despot.

*

Our German mistress, Fräulein Anna Braun, was a worthy, hearty woman, of about forty-five; she ought, perhaps, to have lived in the days of Queen Elizabeth, as she habitually 消費するd, for her first and second breakfasts, beer and beef: also, her direct and downright Deutsch nature seemed to 苦しむ a sensation of cruel 抑制 from what she called our English reserve; though we thought we were very cordial with her: but we did not 非難する her on the shoulder, and if we 同意d to kiss her cheek, it was done 静かに, and without any 爆発性の smack. These omissions 抑圧するd and depressed her かなり; still, on the whole, we got on very 井戸／弁護士席. Accustomed to 教える foreign girls, who hardly ever will think and 熟考する／考慮する for themselves—who have no idea of grappling with a difficulty, and 打ち勝つing it by dint of reflection or 使用／適用—our 進歩, which in truth was very leisurely, seemed to astound her. In her 注目する，もくろむs, we were a pair of glacial prodigies, 冷淡な, proud, and preternatural.

The young Countess was a little proud, a little fastidious: and perhaps, with her native delicacy and beauty, she had a 権利 to these feelings; but I think it was a total mistake to ascribe them to me. I never 避けるd the morning salute, which Paulina would slip when she could; nor was a 確かな little manner of still disdain a 武器 known in my armoury of defence; 反して, Paulina always kept it （疑いを）晴らす, 罰金, and 有望な, and any rough German sally called 前へ／外へ at once its steelly glisten.

Honest Anna Braun, in some 手段, felt this difference; and while she half-恐れるd, half-worshipped Paulina, as a sort of dainty nymph—an Undine—she took 避難 with me, as a 存在 all mortal, and of easier mood.

A 調書をとる／予約する we liked 井戸／弁護士席 to read and translate was Schiller's Ballads; Paulina soon learned to read them beautifully; the Fräulein would listen to her with a 幅の広い smile of 楽しみ, and say her 発言する／表明する sounded like music. She translated them, too, with a facile flow of language, and in a 緊張する of kindred and poetic fervour: her cheek would 紅潮／摘発する, her lips tremblingly smile, her beauteous 注目する，もくろむs kindle or melt as she went on. She learnt the best by heart, and would often recite them when we were alone together. One she liked 井戸／弁護士席 was "Des Mädchens Klage:" that is, she liked 井戸／弁護士席 to repeat the words, she 設立する plaintive melody in the sound; the sense she would criticise. She murmured, as we sat over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 one evening:—

Du Heilige, rufe dein 肉親，親類d zurück,
Ich habe genossen das irdische Glück,
Ich habe gelebt und geliebet!

"Lived and loved!" said she, "is that the 首脳会議 of earthly happiness, the end of life—to love? I don't think it is. It may be the extreme of mortal 悲惨, it may be sheer waste of time, and fruitless 拷問 of feeling. If Schiller had said to be loved, he might have come nearer the truth. Is not that another thing, Lucy, to be loved?"

"I suppose it may be: but why consider the 支配する? What is love to you? What do you know about it?"

She crimsoned, half in irritation, half in shame.

"Now, Lucy," she said, "I won't take that from you. It may be 井戸／弁護士席 for papa to look on me as a baby: I rather prefer that he should thus 見解（をとる） me; but you know and shall learn to 認める that I am 瀬戸際ing on my nineteenth year."

"No 事柄 if it were your twenty-ninth; we will 心配する no feelings by discussion and conversation; we will not talk about love."

"Indeed, indeed!" said she—all in hurry and heat—"you may think to check and 持つ／拘留する me in, as much as you please; but I have talked about it, and heard about it too; and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 and lately, and disagreeably and detrimentally: and in a way you wouldn't 認可する."

And the 悩ますd, 勝利を得た, pretty, naughty 存在 laughed. I could not discern what she meant, and I would not ask her: I was nonplussed. Seeing, however, the 最大の innocence in her countenance—連合させるd with some transient perverseness and petulance—I said at last—

"Who 会談 to you disagreeably and detrimentally on such 事柄s? Who that has 近づく 接近 to you would dare to do it?"

"Lucy," replied she more softly, "it is a person who makes me 哀れな いつかs; and I wish she would keep away—I don't want her."

"But who, Paulina, can it be? You puzzle me much."

"It is—it is my cousin Ginevra. Every time she has leave to visit Mrs. Cholmondeley she calls here, and whenever she finds me alone she begins to talk about her admirers. Love, indeed! You should hear all she has to say about love."

"Oh, I have heard it," said I, やめる coolly; "and on the whole, perhaps it is 同様に you should have heard it too: it is not to be regretted, it is all 権利. Yet, surely, Ginevra's mind cannot 影響（力） yours. You can look over both her 長，率いる and her heart."

"She does 影響（力） me very much. She has the art of 乱すing my happiness and unsettling my opinions. She 傷つけるs me through the feelings and people dearest to me."

"What does she say, Paulina? Give me some idea. There may be counteraction of the 損失 done."

"The people I have longest and most esteemed are degraded by her. She does not spare Mrs. Bretton—she does not spare...Graham."

"No, I daresay: and how does she mix up these with her 感情 and her...love? She does mix them, I suppose?"

"Lucy, she is insolent; and, I believe, 誤った. You know Dr. Bretton. We both know him. He may be careless and proud; but when was he ever mean or slavish? Day after day she shows him to me ひさまづくing at her feet, 追求するing her like her 影をつくる／尾行する. She—撃退するing him with 侮辱, and he imploring her with infatuation. Lucy, is it true? Is any of it true?"

"It may be true that he once thought her handsome: does she give him out as still her suitor?"

"She says she might marry him any day: he only waits her 同意."

"It is these tales which have 原因（となる）d that reserve in your manner に向かって Graham which your father noticed."

"They have certainly made me all doubtful about his character. As Ginevra speaks, they do not carry with them the sound of unmixed truth: I believe she 誇張するs—perhaps invents—but I want to know how far."

"Suppose we bring 行方不明になる Fanshawe to some proof. Give her an 適切な時期 of 陳列する，発揮するing the 力／強力にする she 誇るs."

"I could do that to-morrow. Papa has asked some gentlemen to dinner, all savants. Graham, who, papa is beginning to discover, is a savant, too—技術d, they say, in more than one 支店 of science—is の中で the number. Now I should be 哀れな to sit at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する unsupported, まっただ中に such a party. I could not talk to Messieurs A—— and Z——, the Parisian Academicians: all my new credit for manner would be put in 危険，危なくする. You and Mrs. Bretton must come for my sake; Ginevra, at a word, will join you."

"Yes; then I will carry a message of 招待, and she shall have the chance of 正当化するing her character for veracity."

CHAPTER XXVII—THE HÔTEL CRÉCY.

The morrow turned out a more lively and busy day than we—or than I, at least-had 心配するd. It seems it was the birthday of one of the young princes of Labassecour-the eldest, I think, the Duc de Dindonneau, and a general holiday was given in his honour at the schools, and 特に at the 主要な／長／主犯 "Athénée," or college. The 青年 of that 会・原則 had also concocted, and were to 現在の a loyal 演説（する）／住所; for which 目的 they were to be 組み立てる／集結するd in the public building where the 年一回の examinations were 行為／行うd, and the prizes 分配するd. After the 儀式 of 贈呈, an oration, or "discours," was to follow from one of the professors.

Several of M. de Bassompierre's friends-the savants-存在 more or いっそう少なく connected with the Athénée, they were 推定する／予想するd to …に出席する on this occasion; together with the worshipful municipality of Villette, M. le Chevalier Staas, the burgomaster, and the parents and kinsfolk of the Athenians in general. M. de Bassompierre was engaged by his friends to …を伴って them; his fair daughter would, of course, be of the party, and she wrote a little 公式文書，認める to Ginevra and myself, bidding us come 早期に that we might join her.

As 行方不明になる Fanshawe and I were dressing in the 寄宿舎 of the Rue Fossette, she (行方不明になる F.) suddenly burst into a laugh.

"What now?" I asked; for she had 一時停止するd the 操作／手術 of arranging her attire, and was gazing at me.

"It seems so 半端物," she replied, with her usual half-honest half-insolent unreserve, "that you and I should now be so much on a level, visiting in the same sphere; having the same 関係s."

"Why, yes," said I; "I had not much 尊敬（する）・点 for the 関係s you 主として たびたび（訪れる）d awhile ago: Mrs. Cholmondeley and Co. would never have ふさわしい me at all."

"Who are you, 行方不明になる Snowe?" she 問い合わせd, in a トン of such undisguised and unsophisticated curiosity, as made me laugh in my turn.

"You used to call yourself a nursery governess; when you first （機の）カム here you really had the care of the children in this house: I have seen you carry little Georgette in your 武器, like a bonne—few governesses would have condescended so far—and now Madame Beck 扱う／治療するs you with more 儀礼 than she 扱う／治療するs the Parisienne, St. Pierre; and that proud chit, my cousin, makes you her bosom friend!"

"Wonderful!" I agreed, much amused at her mystification. "Who am I indeed? Perhaps a personage in disguise. Pity I don't look the character."

"I wonder you are not more flattered by all this," she went on; "you take it with strange composure. If you really are the nobody I once thought you, you must be a 冷静な／正味の 手渡す."

"The nobody you once thought me!" I repeated, and my 直面する grew a little hot; but I would not be angry: of what importance was a school-girl's 天然のまま use of the 条件 nobody and somebody? I 限定するd myself, therefore, to the 発言／述べる that I had 単に met with civility; and asked "what she saw in civility to throw the 受取人 into a fever of 混乱?"

"One can't help wondering at some things," she 固執するd.

"Wondering at marvels of your own 製造（する）. Are you ready at last?"

"Yes; let me take your arm."

"I would rather not: we will walk 味方する by 味方する."

When she took my arm, she always leaned upon me her whole 負わせる; and, as I was not a gentleman, or her lover, I did not like it.

"There, again!" she cried. "I thought, by 申し込む／申し出ing to take your arm, to intimate approbation of your dress and general 外見: I meant it as a compliment."

"You did? You meant, in short, to 表明する that you are not ashamed to be seen in the street with me? That if Mrs. Cholmondeley should be fondling her lapdog at some window, or 陸軍大佐 de Hamal 選ぶing his teeth in a balcony, and should catch a glimpse of us, you would not やめる blush for your companion?"

"Yes," said she, with that directness which was her best point—which gave an honest plainness to her very fibs when she told them—which was, in short, the salt, the 単独の preservative 成分 of a character さもなければ not formed to keep.

I 委任する／代表d the trouble of commenting on this "yes" to my countenance; or rather, my under-lip 任意に 心配するd my tongue of course, reverence and solemnity were not the feelings 表明するd in the look I gave her.

"Scornful, sneering creature!" she went on, as we crossed a 広大な／多数の／重要な square, and entered the 静かな, pleasant park, our nearest way to the Rue Crécy. "Nobody in this world was ever such a Turk to me as you are!"

"You bring it on yourself: let me alone: have the sense to be 静かな: I will let you alone."

"As if one could let you alone, when you are so peculiar and so mysterious!"

"The mystery and peculiarity 存在 完全に the conception of your own brain—maggots—neither more nor いっそう少なく, be so good as to keep them out of my sight."

"But are you anybody?" persevered she, 押し進めるing her 手渡す, in spite of me, under my arm; and that arm 圧力（をかける）d itself with inhospitable closeness against my 味方する, by way of keeping out the 侵入者.

"Yes," I said, "I am a rising character: once an old lady's companion, then a nursery-governess, now a school-teacher."

"Do—do tell me who you are? I'll not repeat it," she 勧めるd, 固執するing with ludicrous tenacity to the wise notion of an incognito she had got 持つ／拘留する of; and she squeezed the arm of which she had now 得るd 十分な 所有／入手, and 説得するd and conjured till I was 強いるd to pause in the park to laugh. Throughout our walk she rang the most fanciful changes on this 主題; 証明するing, by her obstinate credulity, or incredulity, her incapacity to conceive how any person not 支えるd up by birth or wealth, not supported by some consciousness of 指名する or 関係, could 持続する an 態度 of reasonable 正直さ. As for me, it やめる 十分であるd to my mental tranquillity that I was known where it 輸入するd that known I should be; the 残り／休憩（する） sat on me easily: pedigree, social position, and recondite 知識人 取得／買収, 占領するd about the same space and place in my 利益／興味s and thoughts; they were my third-class lodgers—to whom could be 割り当てるd only the small sitting-room and the little 支援する bedroom: even if the dining and 製図／抽選-rooms stood empty, I never 自白するd it to them, as thinking minor accommodations better ふさわしい to their circumstances. The world, I soon learned, held a different 見積（る）: and I make no 疑問, the world is very 権利 in its 見解（をとる）, yet believe also that I am not やめる wrong in 地雷.

There are people whom a lowered position degrades morally, to whom loss of 関係 costs loss of self-尊敬（する）・点: are not these 正当化するd in placing the highest value on that 駅／配置する and 協会 which is their 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 from debasement? If a man feels that he would become contemptible in his own 注目する，もくろむs were it 一般に known that his 家系 were simple and not gentle, poor and not rich, 労働者s and not 資本主義者s, would it be 権利 厳しく to 非難する him for keeping these 致命的な facts out of sight—for starting, trembling, quailing at the chance which 脅すs （危険などに）さらす? The longer we live, the more out experience 広げるs; the いっそう少なく 傾向がある are we to 裁判官 our 隣人's 行為／行う, to question the world's 知恵: wherever an accumulation of small defences is 設立する, whether surrounding the prude's virtue or the man of the world's respectability, there, be sure, it is needed.

We reached the Hôtel Crécy; Paulina was ready; Mrs. Bretton was with her; and, under her 護衛する and that of M. de Bassompierre, we were soon 行為／行うd to the place of 議会, and seated in good seats, at a convenient distance from the Tribune. The 青年 of the Athénée were marshalled before us, the municipality and their bourgmestre were in places of honour, the young princes, with their 教えるs, 占領するd a 目だつ position, and the 団体／死体 of the building was （人が）群がるd with the aristocracy and first burghers of the town.

関心ing the 身元 of the professor by whom the "discours" was to be 配達するd, I had as yet entertained neither care nor question. Some vague 期待 I had that a savant would stand up and 配達する a formal speech, half dogmatism to the Athenians, half flattery to the princes.

The Tribune was yet empty when we entered, but in ten minutes after it was filled; suddenly, in a second of time, a 長，率いる, chest, and 武器 grew above the crimson desk. This 長，率いる I knew: its colour, 形態／調整, port, 表現, were familiar both to me and 行方不明になる Fanshawe; the blackness and closeness of cranium, the amplitude and paleness of brow, the blueness and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of ちらりと見ること, were 詳細（に述べる）s so domesticated in the memory, and so knit with many a whimsical 協会, as almost by this their sudden apparition, to tickle fancy to a laugh. Indeed, I 自白する, for my part, I did laugh till I was warm; but then I bent my 長，率いる, and made my handkerchief and a lowered 隠す the 単独の confidants of my mirth.

I think I was glad to see M. Paul; I think it was rather pleasant than さもなければ, to behold him 始める，決める up there, 猛烈な／残忍な and frank, dark and candid, testy and fearless, as when regnant on his estrade in class. His presence was such a surprise: I had not once thought of 推定する／予想するing him, though I knew he filled the 議長，司会を務める of Belles Lettres in the college. With him in that Tribune, I felt sure that neither formalism nor flattery would be our doom; but for what was vouchsafed us, for what was 注ぐd suddenly, 速く, continuously, on our 長，率いるs—I own I was not 用意が出来ている.

He spoke to the princes, the nobles, the 治安判事s, and the burghers, with just the same 緩和する, with almost the same pointed, choleric earnestness, with which he was wont to harangue the three 分割s of the Rue Fossette. The collegians he 演説（する）／住所d, not as schoolboys, but as 未来 国民s and embryo 愛国者s. The times which have since come on Europe had not been foretold yet, and M. Emanuel's spirit seemed new to me. Who would have thought the flat and fat 国／地域 of Labassecour could 産する／生じる political 有罪の判決s and 国家の feelings, such as were now 堅固に 表明するd? Of the 耐えるing of his opinions I need here give no special 指示，表示する物; yet it may be permitted me to say that I believed the little man not more earnest than 権利 in what he said: with all his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 he was 厳しい and sensible; he trampled Utopian theories under his heel; he 拒絶するd wild dreams with 軽蔑（する）;—but when he looked in the 直面する of tyranny—oh, then there opened a light in his 注目する，もくろむ 価値（がある） seeing; and when he spoke of 不正, his 発言する／表明する gave no uncertain sound, but reminded me rather of the 禁止（する）d-trumpet, （犯罪の）一味ing at twilight from the park.

I do not think his audience were 一般に susceptible of 株ing his 炎上 in its 潔白; but some of the college 青年 caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as he eloquently told them what should be their path and endeavour in their country's and in Europe's 未来. They gave him a long, loud, （犯罪の）一味ing 元気づける, as he 結論するd: with all his fierceness, he was their favourite professor.

As our party left the Hall, he stood at the 入り口; he saw and knew me, and 解除するd his hat; he 申し込む／申し出d his 手渡す in passing, and uttered the words "Qu'en dites vous?"—question eminently characteristic, and reminding me, even in this his moment of 勝利, of that inquisitive restlessness, that absence of what I considered 望ましい self-支配（する）／統制する, which were amongst his faults. He should not have cared just then to ask what I thought, or what anybody thought, but he did care, and he was too natural to 隠す, too impulsive to repress his wish. 井戸／弁護士席! if I 非難するd his over-切望, I liked his naiveté. I would have 賞賛するd him: I had plenty of 賞賛する in my heart; but, 式のs! no words on my lips. Who has words at the 権利 moment? I stammered some lame 表現s; but was truly glad when other people, coming up with profuse congratulations, covered my 欠陥／不足 by their redundancy.

A gentleman introduced him to M. de Bassompierre; and the Count, who had likewise been 高度に gratified, asked him to join his friends (for the most part M. Emanuel's likewise), and to dine with them at the Hôtel Crécy. He 拒絶する／低下するd dinner, for he was a man always somewhat shy at 会合 the 前進するs of the 豊富な: there was a strength of sturdy independence in the stringing of his sinews—not obtrusive, but pleasant enough to discover as one 前進するd in knowledge of his character; he 約束d, however, to step in with his friend, M. A——, a French Academician, in the course of the evening.

At dinner that day, Ginevra and Paulina each looked, in her own way, very beautiful; the former, perhaps, 誇るd the advantage in 構成要素 charms, but the latter shone pre-著名な for attractions more subtle and spiritual: for light and eloquence of 注目する，もくろむ, for grace of mien, for winning variety of 表現. Ginevra's dress of 深い crimson relieved 井戸／弁護士席 her light curls, and 調和させるd with her rose-like bloom. Paulina's attire—in fashion の近くに, though faultlessly neat, but in texture （疑いを）晴らす and white—made the 注目する，もくろむ 感謝する for the delicate life of her complexion, for the soft 活気／アニメーション of her countenance, for the tender depth of her 注目する，もくろむs, for the brown 影をつくる／尾行する and bounteous flow of her hair—darker than that of her Saxon cousin, as were also her eyebrows, her eyelashes, her 十分な irids, and large 動きやすい pupils. Nature having traced all these 詳細（に述べる）s わずかに, and with a careless 手渡す, in 行方不明になる Fanshawe's 事例／患者; and in 行方不明になる de Bassompierre's, wrought them to a high and delicate finish.

Paulina was awed by the savants, but not やめる to mutism: she conversed modestly, diffidently; not without 成果／努力, but with so true a sweetness, so 罰金 and 侵入するing a sense, that her father more than once 一時停止するd his own discourse to listen, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her an 注目する，もくろむ of proud delight. It was a polite Frenchman, M. Z——, a very learned, but やめる a courtly man, who had drawn her into discourse. I was charmed with her French; it was faultless—the structure 訂正する, the idioms true, the accent pure; Ginevra, who had lived half her life on the Continent, could do nothing like it not that words ever failed 行方不明になる Fanshawe, but real 正確 and 潔白 she neither 所有するd, nor in any number of years would acquire. Here, too, M. de Bassompierre was gratified; for, on the point of language, he was 批判的な.

Another listener and 観察者／傍聴者 there was; one who, 拘留するd by some exigency of his profession, had come in late to dinner. Both ladies were 静かに scanned by Dr. Bretton, at the moment of taking his seat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and that guarded 調査する was more than once 新たにするd. His arrival roused 行方不明になる Fanshawe, who had hitherto appeared listless: she now became smiling and complacent, talked—though what she said was rarely to the 目的—or rather, was of a 目的 somewhat mortifyingly below the 基準 of the occasion. Her light, disconnected prattle might have gratified Graham once; perhaps it pleased him still: perhaps it was only fancy which 示唆するd the thought that, while his 注目する，もくろむ was filled and his ear fed, his taste, his keen zest, his lively 知能, were not 平等に 協議するd and regaled. It is 確かな that, restless and exacting as seemed the 需要・要求する on his attention, he 産する／生じるd courteously all that was 要求するd: his manner showed neither pique nor coolness: Ginevra was his 隣人, and to her, during dinner, he almost 排他的に 限定するd his notice. She appeared 満足させるd, and passed to the 製図／抽選-room in very good spirits.

Yet, no sooner had we reached that place of 避難, than she again became flat and listless: throwing herself on a couch, she 公然と非難するd both the "discours" and the dinner as stupid 事件／事情／状勢s, and 問い合わせd of her cousin how she could hear such a 始める，決める of prosaic "gros-bonnets" as her father gathered about him. The moment the gentlemen were heard to move, her railings 中止するd: she started up, flew to the piano, and dashed at it with spirit. Dr. Bretton entering, one of the first, took up his 駅／配置する beside her. I thought he would not long 持続する that 地位，任命する: there was a position 近づく the hearth to which I 推定する／予想するd to see him attracted: this position he only scanned with his 注目する，もくろむ; while he looked, others drew in. The grace and mind of Paulina charmed these thoughtful Frenchmen: the fineness of her beauty, the soft 儀礼 of her manner, her immature, but real and inbred tact, pleased their 国家の taste; they clustered about her, not indeed to talk science; which would have （判決などを）下すd her dumb, but to touch on many 支配するs in letters, in arts, in actual life, on which it soon appeared that she had both read and 反映するd. I listened. I am sure that though Graham stood aloof, he listened too: his 審理，公聴会 同様に as his 見通し was very 罰金, quick, 差別するing. I knew he gathered the conversation; I felt that the 方式 in which it was 支えるd ふさわしい him exquisitely—pleased him almost to 苦痛.

In Paulina there was more 軍隊, both of feeling and character; than most people thought—than Graham himself imagined—than she would ever show to those who did not wish to see it. To speak truth, reader, there is no excellent beauty, no 遂行するd grace, no reliable refinement, without strength as excellent, as 完全にする, as 信頼できる. 同様に might you look for good fruit and blossom on a rootless and sapless tree, as for charms that will 耐える in a feeble and relaxed nature. For a little while, the blooming 外見 of beauty may 繁栄する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 証拠不十分; but it cannot 耐える a 爆破: it soon fades, even in serenest 日光. Graham would have started had any suggestive spirit whispered of the sinew and the stamina 支えるing that delicate nature; but I who had known her as a child, knew or guessed by what a good and strong root her graces held to the 会社／堅い 国／地域 of reality.

While Dr. Bretton listened, and waited an 開始 in the 魔法 circle, his ちらりと見ること restlessly 広範囲にわたる the room at intervals, lighted by chance on me, where I sat in a 静かな nook not far from my godmother and M. de Bassompierre, who, as usual, were engaged in what Mr. Home called "a two-手渡すd 割れ目:" what the Count would have 解釈する／通訳するd as a tête-à-tête. Graham smiled 承認, crossed the room, asked me how I was, told me I looked pale. I also had my own smile at my own thought: it was now about three months since Dr. John had spoken to me-a lapse of which he was not even conscious. He sat 負かす／撃墜する, and became silent. His wish was rather to look than converse. Ginevra and Paulina were now opposite to him: he could gaze his fill: he 調査するd both forms—熟考する／考慮するd both 直面するs.

Several new guests, ladies 同様に as gentlemen, had entered the room since dinner, dropping in for the evening conversation; and amongst the gentlemen, I may incidentally 観察する, I had already noticed by glimpses, a 厳しい, dark, professorial 輪郭（を描く）, hovering aloof in an inner saloon, seen only in vista. M. Emanuel knew many of the gentlemen 現在の, but I think was a stranger to most of the ladies, excepting myself; in looking に向かって the hearth, he could not but see me, and 自然に made a movement to approach; seeing, however, Dr. Bretton also, he changed his mind and held 支援する. If that had been all, there would have been no 原因（となる） for quarrel; but not 満足させるd with 持つ／拘留するing 支援する, he puckered up his eyebrows, protruded his lip, and looked so ugly that I 回避するd my 注目する，もくろむs from the displeasing spectacle. M. Joseph Emanuel had arrived, 同様に as his 厳格な，質素な brother, and at this very moment was relieving Ginevra at the piano. What a master-touch 後継するd her school-girl jingle! In what grand, 感謝する トンs the 器具 定評のある the 手渡す of the true artist!

"Lucy," began Dr. Bretton, breaking silence and smiling, as Ginevra glided before him, casting a ちらりと見ること as she passed by, "行方不明になる Fanshawe is certainly a 罰金 girl."

Of course I assented.

"Is there," he 追求するd, "another in the room as lovely?"

"I think there is not another as handsome."

"I agree with you, Lucy: you and I do often agree in opinion, in taste, I think; or at least in judgment."

"Do we?" I said, somewhat doubtfully.

"I believe if you had been a boy, Lucy, instead of a girl—my mother's god-son instead of her god-daughter, we should have been good friends: our opinions would have melted into each other."

He had assumed a bantering 空気／公表する: a light, half-caressing, half-ironic, shone aslant in his 注目する，もくろむ. Ah, Graham! I have given more than one 独房監禁 moment to thoughts and 計算／見積りs of your 見積（る） of Lucy Snowe: was it always 肉親，親類d or just? Had Lucy been intrinsically the same but 所有するing the 付加 advantages of wealth and 駅／配置する, would your manner to her, your value for her, have been やめる what they 現実に were? And yet by these questions I would not 本気で infer 非難する. No; you might sadden and trouble me いつかs; but then 地雷 was a soon-depressed, an easily-deranged temperament—it fell if a cloud crossed the sun. Perhaps before the 注目する，もくろむ of 厳しい 公正，普通株主権 I should stand more at fault than you.

Trying, then, to keep 負かす／撃墜する the 不当な 苦痛 which thrilled my heart, on thus 存在 made to feel that while Graham could 充てる to others the most 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and earnest, the manliest 利益／興味, he had no more than light raillery for Lucy, the friend of lang syne, I 問い合わせd calmly—"On what points are we so closely in 一致?"

"We each have an observant faculty. You, perhaps, don't give me credit for the 所有／入手; yet I have it."

"But you were speaking of tastes: we may see the same 反対するs, yet 見積（る） them 異なって?"

"Let us bring it to the 実験（する）. Of course, you cannot but （判決などを）下す homage to the 長所s of 行方不明になる Fanshawe: now, what do you think of others in the room?—my mother, for instance; or the lions yonder, Messieurs A—— and Z——; or, let us say, that pale little lady, 行方不明になる de Bassompierre?"

"You know what I think of your mother. I have not thought of Messieurs A—— and Z——."

"And the other?"

"I think she is, as you say, a pale little lady—pale, certainly, just now, when she is 疲労，（軍の）雑役d with over-excitement."

"You don't remember her as a child?"

"I wonder, いつかs, whether you do."

"I had forgotten her; but it is noticeable, that circumstances, persons, even words and looks, that had slipped your memory, may, under 確かな 条件s, 確かな 面s of your own or another's mind, 生き返らせる."

"That is possible enough."

"Yet," he continued, "the 復活 is imperfect—needs 確定／確認, partakes so much of the 薄暗い character of a dream, or of the airy one of a fancy, that the 証言 of a 証言，証人／目撃する becomes necessary for corroboration. Were you not a guest at Bretton ten years ago, when Mr. Home brought his little girl, whom we then called 'little Polly,' to stay with mamma?"

"I was there the night she （機の）カム, and also the morning she went away."

"Rather a peculiar child, was she not? I wonder how I 扱う／治療するd her. Was I fond of children in those days? Was there anything gracious or kindly about me—広大な／多数の／重要な, 無謀な, schoolboy as I was? But you don't recollect me, of course?"

"You have seen your own picture at La Terrasse. It is like you 本人自身で. In manner, you were almost the same yesterday as to-day."

"But, Lucy, how is that? Such an oracle really whets my curiosity. What am I to-day? What was I the yesterday of ten years 支援する?"

"Gracious to whatever pleased you—unkindly or cruel to nothing."

"There you are wrong; I think I was almost a brute to you, for instance."

"A brute! No, Graham: I should never have 根気よく 耐えるd brutality."

"This, however, I do remember: 静かな Lucy Snowe tasted nothing of my grace."

"As little of your cruelty."

"Why, had I been Nero himself, I could not have tormented a 存在 inoffensive as a 影をつくる／尾行する."

I smiled; but I also hushed a groan. Oh!—I just wished he would let me alone—中止する allusion to me. These epithets—these せいにするs I put from me. His "静かな Lucy Snowe," his "inoffensive 影をつくる／尾行する," I gave him 支援する; not with 軽蔑（する）, but with extreme weariness: theirs was the coldness and the 圧力 of lead; let him whelm me with no such 負わせる. Happily, he was soon on another 主題.

"On what 条件 were 'little Polly' and I? Unless my recollections deceive me, we were not 敵s—"

"You speak very ばく然と. Do you think little Polly's memory, not more 限定された?"

"Oh! we don't talk of 'little Polly' now. Pray say, 行方不明になる de Bassompierre; and, of course, such a stately personage remembers nothing of Bretton. Look at her large 注目する，もくろむs, Lucy; can they read a word in the page of memory? Are they the same which I used to direct to a horn-調書をとる／予約する? She does not know that I partly taught her to read."

"In the Bible on Sunday nights?"

"She has a 静める, delicate, rather 罰金 profile now: once what a little restless, anxious countenance was hers! What a thing is a child's preference—what a 泡! Would you believe it? that lady was fond of me!"

"I think she was in some 手段 fond of you," said I, moderately.

"You don't remember then? I had forgotten; but I remember now. She liked me the best of whatever there was at Bretton."

"You thought so."

"I やめる 井戸／弁護士席 解任する it. I wish I could tell her all I 解任する; or rather, I wish some one, you for instance, would go behind and whisper it all in her ear, and I could have the delight—here, as I sit—of watching her look under the 知能. Could you manage that, think you, Lucy, and make me ever 感謝する?"

"Could I manage to make you ever 感謝する?" said I. "No, I could not." And I felt my fingers work and my 手渡すs interlock: I felt, too, an inward courage, warm and 抵抗力のある. In this 事柄 I was not 性質の／したい気がして to gratify Dr. John: not at all. With now welcome 軍隊, I realized his entire misapprehension of my character and nature. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 always to give me a 役割 not 地雷. Nature and I …に反対するd him. He did not at all guess what I felt: he did not read my 注目する，もくろむs, or 直面する, or gestures; though, I 疑問 not, all spoke. Leaning に向かって me coaxingly, he said, softly, "Do content me, Lucy."

And I would have contented, or, at least, I would 明確に have enlightened him, and taught him 井戸／弁護士席 never again to 推定する／予想する of me the part of officious soubrette in a love 演劇; when, に引き続いて his, soft, eager, murmur, 会合 almost his pleading, mellow—"Do content me, Lucy!" a sharp hiss pierced my ear on the other 味方する.

"Petite chatte, doucerette, coquette!" sibillated the sudden boa-constrictor; "vous avez l'空気／公表する bien triste, soumis, rêveur, mais vous ne l'êtes pas: c'est moi qui vous le dis: Sauvage! la flamme à l'âme, l'éclair aux yeux!"

"Oui; j'ai la flamme à l'âme, et je dois l'avoir!" retorted I, turning in just wrath: but Professor Emanuel had hissed his 侮辱 and was gone.

The worst of the 事柄 was, that Dr. Bretton, whose ears, as I have said, were quick and 罰金, caught every word of this apostrophe; he put his handkerchief to his 直面する, and laughed till he shook.

"井戸／弁護士席 done, Lucy," cried he; "資本／首都! petite chatte, petite coquette! Oh, I must tell my mother! Is it true, Lucy, or half-true? I believe it is: you redden to the colour of 行方不明になる Fanshawe's gown. And really, by my word, now I 診察する him, that is the same little man who was so savage with you at the concert: the very same, and in his soul he is frantic at this moment because he sees me laughing. Oh! I must tease him."

And Graham, 産する／生じるing to his bent for mischief, laughed, jested, and whispered on till I could 耐える no more, and my 注目する，もくろむs filled.

Suddenly he was sobered: a 空いている space appeared 近づく 行方不明になる de Bassompierre; the circle surrounding her seemed about to 解散させる. This movement was 即時に caught by Graham's 注目する，もくろむ—ever-vigilant, even while laughing; he rose, took his courage in both 手渡すs, crossed the room, and made the advantage his own. Dr. John, throughout his whole life, was a man of luck—a man of success. And why? Because he had the 注目する，もくろむ to see his 適切な時期, the heart to 誘発する to 井戸／弁護士席-timed 活動／戦闘, the 神経 to consummate a perfect work. And no tyrant-passion dragged him 支援する; no enthusiasms, no foibles encumbered his way. How 井戸／弁護士席 he looked at this very moment! When Paulina looked up as he reached her 味方する, her ちらりと見ること mingled at once with an 遭遇（する）ing ちらりと見ること, animated, yet modest; his colour, as he spoke to her, became half a blush, half a glow. He stood in her presence 勇敢に立ち向かう and bashful: subdued and unobtrusive, yet decided in his 目的 and 充てるd in his ardour. I gathered all this by one 見解（をとる）. I did not 長引かせる my 観察—time failed me, had inclination served: the night wore late; Ginevra and I ought already to have been in the Rue Fossette. I rose, and bade good-night to my godmother and M. de Bassompierre.

I know not whether Professor Emanuel had noticed my 気が進まない 受託 of Dr. Bretton's badinage, or whether he perceived that I was 苦痛d, and that, on the whole, the evening had not been one flow of exultant enjoyment for the volatile, 楽しみ-loving Mademoiselle Lucie; but, as I was leaving the room, he stepped up and 問い合わせd whether I had any one to …に出席する me to the Rue Fossette. The professor now spoke politely, and even deferentially, and he looked apologetic and repentant; but I could not recognise his civility at a word, nor 会合，会う his contrition with 天然のまま, premature oblivion. Never hitherto had I felt 本気で 性質の／したい気がして to resent his brusqueries, or 凍結する before his fierceness; what he had said to-night, however, I considered unwarranted: my extreme disapprobation of the 訴訟／進行 must be 示すd, however わずかに. I 単に said:—"I am 供給するd with 出席."

Which was true, as Ginevra and I were to be sent home in the carriage; and I passed him with the 事情に応じて変わる obeisance with which he was wont to be saluted in classe by pupils crossing his estrade.

Having sought my shawl, I returned to the vestibule. M. Emanuel stood there as if waiting. He 観察するd that the night was 罰金.

"Is it?" I said, with a トン and manner whose consummate chariness and frostiness I could not but applaud. It was so seldom I could 適切に 行為／法令／行動する out my own 決意／決議 to be reserved and 冷静な／正味の where I had been grieved or 傷つける, that I felt almost proud of this one successful 成果／努力. That "Is it?" sounded just like the manner of other people. I had heard hundreds of such little minced, ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるd, 乾燥した，日照りの phrases, from the pursed-up 珊瑚 lips of a 得点する／非難する／２０ of self-所有するd, self-十分であるing 行方不明になるs and mesdemoiselles. That M. Paul would not stand any 長引かせるd experience of this sort of 対話 I knew; but he certainly 長所d a 見本 of the curt and arid. I believe he thought so himself, for he took the dose 静かに. He looked at my shawl and 反対するd to its lightness. I decidedly told him it was as 激しい as I wished. Receding aloof, and standing apart, I leaned on the banister of the stairs, 倍のd my shawl about me, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my 注目する，もくろむs on a dreary 宗教的な 絵 darkening the 塀で囲む.

Ginevra was long in coming: tedious seemed her loitering. M. Paul was still there; my ear 推定する／予想するd from his lips an angry トン. He （機の）カム nearer. "Now for another hiss!" thought I: had not the 活動／戦闘 been too uncivil I could have, stopped my ears with my fingers in terror of the thrill. Nothing happens as we 推定する／予想する: listen for a coo or a murmur; it is then you will hear a cry of prey or 苦痛. を待つ a piercing shriek, an angry 脅し, and welcome an 友好的な 迎える／歓迎するing, a low 肉親，親類d whisper. M. Paul spoke gently:—"Friends," said he, "do not quarrel for a word. Tell me, was it I or ce grand fat d'Anglais" (so he profanely denominated Dr. Bretton), "who made your 注目する，もくろむs so 湿気の多い, and your cheeks so hot as they are even now?"

"I am not conscious of you, monsieur, or of any other having excited such emotion as you 示す," was my answer; and in giving it, I again より勝るd my usual self, and 達成するd a neat, frosty falsehood.

"But what did I say?" he 追求するd; "tell me: I was angry: I have forgotten my words; what were they?"

"Such as it is best to forget!" said I, still やめる 静める and 冷気／寒がらせる.

"Then it was my words which 負傷させるd you? Consider them unsaid: 許す my retractation; （許可，名誉などを）与える my 容赦."

"I am not angry, Monsieur."

"Then you are worse than angry—grieved. 許す me, 行方不明になる Lucy."

"M. Emanuel, I do 許す you."

"Let me hear you say, in the 発言する／表明する natural to you, and not in that 外国人 トン, 'Mon ami, je vous pardonne.'"

He made me smile. Who could help smiling at his wistfulness, his 簡単, his earnestness?

"Bon!" he cried. "Voilà que le jour va poindre! Dites donc, mon ami."

"Monsieur Paul, je vous pardonne."

"I will have no monsieur: speak the other word, or I shall not believe you sincere: another 成果／努力—mon ami, or else in English—my friend!"

Now, "my friend" had rather another sound and significancy than "mon ami;" it did not breathe the same sense of 国内の and intimate affection; "mon ami" I could not say to M. Paul; "my friend," I could, and did say without difficulty. This distinction 存在するd not for him, however, and he was やめる 満足させるd with the English phrase. He smiled. You should have seen him smile, reader; and you should have 示すd the difference between his countenance now, and that he wore half an hour ago. I cannot 断言する that I had ever 証言，証人／目撃するd the smile of 楽しみ, or content, or 親切 一連の会議、交渉／完成する M. Paul's lips, or in his 注目する，もくろむs before. The ironic, the sarcastic, the disdainful, the passionately exultant, I had hundreds of times seen him 表明する by what he called a smile, but any illuminated 調印する of milder or warmer feelings struck me as wholly new in his visage. It changed it as from a mask to a 直面する: the 深い lines left his features; the very complexion seemed clearer and fresher; that swart, sallow, southern 不明瞭 which spoke his Spanish 血, became 追い出すd by a はしけ hue. I know not that I have ever seen in any other human 直面する an equal metamorphosis from a 類似の 原因（となる）. He now took me to the carriage: at the same moment M. de Bassompierre （機の）カム out with his niece.

In a pretty humour was Mistress Fanshawe; she had 設立する the evening a grand 失敗: 完全に upset as to temper, she gave way to the most uncontrolled moroseness as soon as we were seated, and the carriage-door の近くにd. Her 悪口雑言s against Dr. Bretton had something venomous in them. Having 設立する herself impotent either to charm or sting him, 憎悪 was her only 資源; and this 憎悪 she 表明するd ーに関して／ーの点でs so unmeasured and 割合 so monstrous, that, after listening for a while with assumed stoicism, my 乱暴／暴力を加えるd sense of 司法（官） at last and suddenly caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃. An 爆発 続いて起こるd: for I could be 熱烈な, too; 特に with my 現在の fair but 欠陥のある associate, who never failed to 動かす the worst dregs of me. It was 井戸／弁護士席 that the carriage-wheels made a tremendous 動揺させる over the flinty Choseville pavement, for I can 保証する the reader there was neither dead silence nor 静める discussion within the 乗り物. Half in earnest, half in seeming, I made it my 商売／仕事 to 嵐／襲撃する 負かす／撃墜する Ginevra. She had 始める，決める out はびこる from the Rue Crécy; it was necessary to tame her before we reached the Rue Fossette: to this end it was 不可欠の to show up her 英貨の／純銀の value and high 砂漠s; and this must be done in language of which the fidelity and homeliness might challenge comparison with the compliments of a John Knox to a Mary Stuart. This was the 権利 discipline for Ginevra; it ふさわしい her. I am やめる sure she went to bed that night all the better and more settled in mind and mood, and slept all the more sweetly for having undergone a sound moral drubbing.

CHAPTER XXVIII—THE WATCHGUARD.

M. Paul Emanuel owned an 激烈な／緊急の sensitiveness to the annoyance of interruption, from どれでも 原因（となる） occurring, during his lessons: to pass through the classe under such circumstances was considered by the teachers and pupils of the school, 個々に and collectively, to be as much as a woman's or girl's life was 価値（がある）.

Madame Beck herself, if 軍隊d to the 企業, would "skurry" through, retrenching her skirts, and carefully coasting the formidable estrade, like a ship dreading breakers. As to Rosine, the portress—on whom, every half-hour, devolved the fearful 義務 of fetching pupils out of the very heart of one or other of the 分割s to take their music-lessons in the oratory, the 広大な／多数の／重要な or little saloon, the salle-à-manger, or some other piano-駅／配置する—she would, upon her second or third 試みる／企てる, frequently become almost tongue-tied from 超過 of びっくり仰天—a 感情 奮起させるd by the unspeakable looks levelled at her through a pair of dart-取引，協定ing spectacles.

One morning I was sitting in the carré, at work upon a piece of embroidery which one of the pupils had 開始するd but 延期するd to finish, and while my fingers wrought at the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, my ears regaled themselves with listening to the 盛り上がりs and cadences of a 発言する／表明する haranguing in the 隣人ing classe, in トンs that waxed momentarily more unquiet, more ominously 変化させるd. There was a good strong partition-塀で囲む between me and the 集会 嵐／襲撃する, 同様に as a facile means of flight through the glass-door to the 法廷，裁判所, in 事例／患者 it swept this way; so I am afraid I derived more amusement than alarm from these thickening symptoms. Poor Rosine was not 安全な: four times that blessed morning had she made the passage of 危険，危なくする; and now, for the fifth time, it became her dangerous 義務 to snatch, as it were, a brand from the 燃やすing—a pupil from under M. Paul's nose.

"Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!" cried she. "Que vais-je devenir? Monsieur va me tuer, je suis sûre; car il est d'une colère!"

神経d by the courage of desperation, she opened the door.

"Mademoiselle La 商店街 au piano!" was her cry.

Ere she could make good her 退却／保養地, or やめる の近くに the door, this 発言する／表明する uttered itself:—

"Dès ce moment!—la classe est défendue. La première qui ouvrira cette porte, ou passera par cette 分割, sera pendue—fut-ce Madame Beck elle-même!"

Ten minutes had not 後継するd the promulgation of this 法令 when Rosine's French pantoufles were again heard shuffling along the 回廊（地帯）.

"Mademoiselle," said she, "I would not for a five-フラン piece go into that classe again just now: Monsieur's lunettes are really terrible; and here is a commissionaire come with a message from the Athénée. I have told Madame Beck I dare not 配達する it, and she says I am to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you with it."

"Me? No, that is rather too bad! It is not in my line of 義務. Come, come, Rosine! 耐える your own 重荷（を負わせる）. Be 勇敢に立ち向かう—告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 once more!"

"I, Mademoiselle?—impossible! Five times I have crossed him this day. Madame must really 雇う a gendarme for this service. Ouf! Je n'en puis 加える!"

"Bah! you are only a coward. What is the message?"

"正確に of the 肉親，親類d with which Monsieur least likes to be pestered: an 緊急の 召喚するs to go 直接／まっすぐに to the Athénée, as there is an 公式の／役人 訪問者—視察官—I know not what—arrived, and Monsieur must 会合，会う him: you know how he hates a must."

Yes, I knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough. The restive little man detested 刺激（する） or 抑制（する）: against whatever was 緊急の or obligatory, he was sure to 反乱. However, I 受託するd the 責任／義務—not, certainly, without 恐れる, but 恐れる blent with other 感情s, curiosity, amongst them. I opened the door, I entered, I の近くにd it behind me as quickly and 静かに as a rather unsteady 手渡す would 許す; for to be slow or bustling, to 動揺させる a latch, or leave a door gaping wide, were aggravations of 罪，犯罪 often more 悲惨な in result than the main 罪，犯罪 itself. There I stood then, and there he sat; his humour was visibly bad—almost at its worst; he had been giving a lesson in arithmetic—for he gave lessons on any and every 支配する that struck his fancy—and arithmetic 存在 a 乾燥した，日照りの 支配する, invariably 同意しないd with him: not a pupil but trembled when he spoke of 人物／姿／数字s. He sat, bent above his desk: to look up at the sound of an 入り口, at the occurrence of a direct 違反 of his will and 法律, was an 成果／努力 he could not for the moment bring himself to make. It was やめる 同様に: I thus 伸び（る）d time to walk up the long classe; and it ふさわしい my idiosyncracy far better to 遭遇（する） the 近づく burst of 怒り／怒る like his, than to 耐える its menace at a distance.

At his estrade I paused, just in 前線; of course I was not worthy of 即座の attention: he proceeded with his lesson. Disdain would not do: he must hear and he must answer my message.

Not 存在 やめる tall enough to 解除する my 長，率いる over his desk, elevated upon the estrade, and thus 苦しむing （太陽，月の）食／失墜 in my 現在の position, I 投機・賭けるd to peep 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with the design, at first, of 単に getting a better 見解（をとる） of his 直面する, which had struck me when I entered as 耐えるing a の近くに and picturesque resemblance to that of a 黒人／ボイコット and sallow tiger. Twice did I enjoy this 味方する-見解（をとる） with impunity, 前進するing and receding unseen; the third time my 注目する，もくろむ had 不十分な 夜明けd beyond the obscuration of the desk, when it was caught and transfixed through its very pupil—transfixed by the "lunettes." Rosine was 権利; these utensils had in them a blank and immutable terror, beyond the 動きやすい wrath of the wearer's own unglazed 注目する，もくろむs.

I now 設立する the advantage of proximity: these short-sighted "lunettes" were useless for the 査察 of a 犯罪の under Monsieur's nose; accordingly, he doffed them, and he and I stood on more equal 条件.

I am glad I was not really much afraid of him—that, indeed, の近くに in his presence, I felt no terror at all; for upon his 需要・要求するing cord and gibbet to 遂行する／発効させる the 宣告，判決 recently pronounced, I was able to furnish him with a needleful of embroidering thread with such 融通するing civility as could not but 静める some 部分 at least of his 黒字／過剰 irritation. Of course I did not parade this 儀礼 before public 見解（をとる）: I 単に 手渡すd the thread 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the angle of the desk, and 大（公）使館員d it, ready noosed, to the 閉めだした 支援する of the Professor's 議長，司会を務める.

"Que me voulez-vous?" said he in a growl of which the music was wholly 限定するd to his chest and throat, for he kept his teeth clenched; and seemed 登録（する）ing to himself an inward 公約する that nothing earthly should wring from him a smile.

My answer 開始するd uncompromisingly: "Monsieur," I said, "je veux l'impossible, des choses inouïes;" and thinking it best not to mince 事柄s, but to 治める the "douche" with 決定／判定勝ち（する）, in a low but quick 発言する／表明する, I 配達するd the Athenian message, floridly 誇張するing its 緊急.

Of course, he would not hear a word of it. "He would not go; he would not leave his 現在の class, let all the 公式の／役人s of Villette send for him. He would not put himself an インチ out of his way at the bidding of king, 閣僚, and 議会s together."

I knew, however, that he must go; that, talk as he would, both his 義務 and 利益／興味 命令（する）d an 即座の and literal 同意／服従 with the 召喚するs: I stood, therefore, waiting in silence, as if he had not yet spoken. He asked what more I 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"Only Monsieur's answer to 配達する to the commissionaire."

He waved an impatient 消極的な.

I 投機・賭けるd to stretch my 手渡す to the bonnet-grec which lay in grim repose on the window-sill. He followed this daring movement with his 注目する，もくろむ, no 疑問 in mixed pity and amazement at its presumption.

"Ah!" he muttered, "if it （機の）カム to that—if 行方不明になる Lucy meddled with his bonnet-grec—she might just put it on herself, turn garçon for the occasion, and benevolently go to the Athénée in his stead."

With 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点, I laid the bonnet on the desk, where its tassel seemed to give me an awful nod.

"I'll 令状 a 公式文書，認める of 陳謝—that will do!" said he, still bent on 回避.

Knowing 井戸／弁護士席 it would not do, I gently 押し進めるd the bonnet に向かって his 手渡す. Thus impelled, it slid 負かす／撃墜する the polished slope of the varnished and unbaized desk, carried before it the light steel-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd "lunettes," and, fearful to relate, they fell to the estrade. A 得点する／非難する／２０ of times ere now had I seen them 落ちる and receive no 損失—this time, as Lucy Snowe's hapless luck would have it, they so fell that each （疑いを）晴らす pebble became a shivered and shapeless 星／主役にする.

Now, indeed, 狼狽 掴むd me—狼狽 and 悔いる. I knew the value of these "lunettes": M. Paul's sight was peculiar, not easily fitted, and these glasses ふさわしい him. I had heard him call them his treasures: as I 選ぶd them up, 割れ目d and worthless, my 手渡す trembled. 脅すd through all my 神経s I was to see the mischief I had done, but I think I was even more sorry than afraid. For some seconds I dared not look the （死が）奪い去るd Professor in the 直面する; he was the first to speak.

"Là!" said he: "me voilà veuf de mes lunettes! I think Mademoiselle Lucy will now 自白する that the cord and gallows are amply earned; she trembles in 予期 of her doom. Ah, traitress! traitress! You are 解決するd to have me やめる blind and helpless in your 手渡すs!"

I 解除するd my 注目する，もくろむs: his 直面する, instead of 存在 怒った, lowering, and furrowed, was 洪水ing with the smile, coloured with the bloom I had seen brightening it that evening at the Hotel Crécy. He was not angry—not even grieved. For the real 傷害 he showed himself 十分な of 温和／情状酌量; under the real 誘発, 患者 as a saint. This event, which seemed so untoward—which I thought had 廃虚d at once my chance of successful 説得／派閥—証明するd my best help. Difficult of 管理／経営 so long as I had done him no 害（を与える）, he became graciously pliant as soon as I stood in his presence a conscious and contrite 違反者／犯罪者.

Still gently railing at me as "une forte femme—une Anglaise terrible—une petite casse-tout"—he 宣言するd that he dared not but obey one who had given such an instance of her dangerous prowess; it was 絶対 like the "grand Empereur 粉砕するing the vase to 奮起させる 狼狽." So, at last, 栄冠を与えるing himself with his bonnet-grec, and taking his 廃虚d "lunettes" from my 手渡す with a clasp of 肉親，親類d 容赦 and 激励, he made his 屈服する, and went off to the Athénée in first-率 humour and spirits.

*

After all this amiability, the reader will be sorry for my sake to hear that I was quarrelling with M. Paul again before night; yet so it was, and I could not help it.

It was his 時折の custom—and a very laudable, 許容できる custom, too—to arrive of an evening, always à l'improviste, unannounced, burst in on the silent hour of 熟考する／考慮する, 設立する a sudden 先制政治 over us and our 占領／職業s, 原因（となる） 調書をとる／予約するs to be put away, work-捕らえる、獲得するs to be brought out, and, 製図／抽選 前へ／外へ a 選び出す／独身 厚い 容積／容量, or a handful of 小冊子s, 代用品，人 for the besotted "lecture pieuse," drawled by a sleepy pupil, some 悲劇 made grand by grand reading, ardent by fiery 活動／戦闘—some 演劇, whereof, for my part, I rarely 熟考する／考慮するd the intrinsic 長所; for M. Emanuel made it a 大型船 for an outpouring, and filled it with his native verve and passion like a cup with a 決定的な brewage. Or else he would flash through our conventual 不明瞭 a reflex of a brighter world, show us a glimpse of the 現在の literature of the day, read us passages from some enchanting tale, or the last witty feuilleton which had awakened laughter in the saloons of Paris; taking care always to expunge, with the severest 手渡す, whether from 悲劇, melodrama, tale, or essay, whatever passage, phrase, or word, could be みなすd unsuited to an audience of "jeunes filles." I noticed more than once, that where retrenchment without 代用品，人 would have left unmeaning vacancy, or introduced 証拠不十分, he could, and did, improvise whole paragraphs, no いっそう少なく vigorous than irreproachable; the 対話—the description—he engrafted was often far better than that he pruned away.

井戸／弁護士席, on the evening in question, we were sitting silent as 修道女s in a "退却／保養地," the pupils 熟考する／考慮するing, the teachers working. I remember my work; it was a slight 事柄 of fancy, and it rather 利益／興味d me; it had a 目的; I was not doing it 単に to kill time; I meant it when finished as a gift; and the occasion of 贈呈 存在 近づく, haste was requisite, and my fingers were busy.

We heard the sharp bell-peal which we all knew; then the 早い step familiar to each ear: the words "Voilà Monsieur!" had scarcely broken 同時に from every lip, when the two-leaved door 分裂（する） (as 分裂（する） it always did for his admission—such a slow word as "open" is inefficient to 述べる his movements), and he stood in the 中央 of us.

There were two 熟考する／考慮する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, both long and 側面に位置するd with （法廷の）裁判s; over the centre of each hung a lamp; beneath this lamp, on either 味方する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, sat a teacher; the girls were arranged to the 権利 手渡す and the left; the eldest and most studious nearest the lamps or tropics; the idlers and little ones に向かって the north and south 政治家s. Monsieur's habit was politely to 手渡す a 議長，司会を務める to some teacher, 一般に Zé嘘（をつく） St. Pierre, the 上級の mistress; then to take her vacated seat; and thus avail himself of the 十分な beam of 癌 or Capricorn, which, 借りがあるing to his 近づく sight, he needed.

As usual, Zé嘘（をつく） rose with alacrity, smiling to the whole extent of her mouth, and the 十分な 陳列する，発揮する of her upper and under 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of teeth—that strange smile which passes from ear to ear, and is 示すd only by a sharp thin curve, which fails to spread over the countenance, and neither dimples the cheek nor lights the 注目する，もくろむ. I suppose Monsieur did not see her, or he had taken a whim that he would not notice her, for he was as capricious as women are said to be; then his "lunettes" (he had got another pair) served him as an excuse for all sorts of little oversights and shortcomings. Whatever might be his 推論する／理由, he passed by Zé嘘（をつく）, （機の）カム to the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and before I could start up to （疑いを）晴らす the way, whispered, "Ne bougez pas," and 設立するd himself between me and 行方不明になる Fanshawe, who always would be my 隣人, and have her 肘 in my 味方する, however often I 宣言するd to her, "Ginevra, I wish you were at Jericho."

It was 平易な to say, "Ne bougez pas;" but how could I help it? I must make him room, and I must request the pupils to recede that I might recede. It was very 井戸／弁護士席 for Ginevra to be gummed to me, "keeping herself warm," as she said, on the winter evenings, and 悩ますing my very heart with her fidgetings and pokings, 強いるing me, indeed, いつかs to put an artful pin in my girdle by way of 保護 against her 肘; but I suppose M. Emanuel was not to be 支配するd to the same 肉親，親類d of 治療, so I swept away my working 構成要素s, to （疑いを）晴らす space for his 調書をとる／予約する, and withdrew myself to make room for his person; not, however, leaving more than a yard of interval, just what any reasonable man would have regarded as a convenient, respectful allowance of （法廷の）裁判. But M. Emanuel never was reasonable; flint and tinder that he was! he struck and took 解雇する／砲火／射撃 直接／まっすぐに.

"Vous ne voulez pas de moi 注ぐ voisin," he growled: "vous vous donnez des 空気／公表するs de caste; vous me traitez en paria;" he scowled. "Soit! je vais arranger la chose!" And he 始める，決める to work.

"Levez vous toutes, Mesdemoiselles!" cried he.

The girls rose. He made them all とじ込み／提出する off to the other （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He then placed me at one extremity of the long （法廷の）裁判, and having duly and carefully brought me my work-basket, silk, scissors, all my 器具／実施するs, he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd himself やめる at the other end.

At this 協定, 高度に absurd as it was, not a soul in the room dared to laugh; luckless for the giggler would have been the giggle. As for me, I took it with entire coolness. There I sat, 孤立するd and 削減（する） off from human intercourse; I sat and minded my work, and was 静かな, and not at all unhappy.

"Est ce assez de distance?" he 需要・要求するd.

"Monsieur en est l'arbitre," said I.

"Vous savez bien que 非，不，無. C'est vous qui avez crée ce vide 巨大な: moi je n'y ai pas mis la main."

And with this 主張 he 開始するd the reading.

For his misfortune he had chosen a French translation of what he called "un drame de Williams Shackspire; le faux dieu," he その上の 発表するd, "de ces sots païens, les Anglais." How far さもなければ he would have characterized him had his temper not been upset, I scarcely need intimate.

Of course, the translation 存在 French, was very inefficient; nor did I make any particular 成果／努力 to 隠す the contempt which some of its forlorn lapses were calculated to excite. Not that it behoved or beseemed me to say anything: but one can occasionally look the opinion it is forbidden to 具体的に表現する in words. Monsieur's lunettes 存在 on the 警報, he gleaned up every 逸脱する look; I don't think he lost one: the consequence was, his 注目する，もくろむs soon discarded a 審査する, that their 炎 might sparkle 解放する／自由な, and he waxed hotter at the north 政治家 to which he had 任意に 追放するd himself, than, considering the general 気温 of the room, it would have been reasonable to become under the vertical ray of 癌 itself.

The reading over, it appeared problematic whether he would 出発／死 with his 怒り／怒る unexpressed, or whether he would give it vent. 鎮圧 was not much in his habits; but still, what had been done to him 限定された enough to afford 事柄 for overt reproof? I had not uttered a sound, and could not 正確に，正当に be みなすd amenable to けん責（する），戒告 or 刑罰，罰則 for having permitted a わずかに freer 活動／戦闘 than usual to the muscles about my 注目する，もくろむs and mouth.

The supper, consisting of bread, and milk diluted with tepid water, was brought in. In respectful consideration of the Professor's presence, the rolls and glasses were 許すd to stand instead of 存在 すぐに 手渡すd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Take your supper, ladies," said he, seeming to be 占領するd in making ごくわずかの 公式文書，認めるs to his "Williams Shackspire." They took it. I also 受託するd a roll and glass, but 存在 now more than ever 利益／興味d in my work, I kept my seat of 罰, and wrought while I munched my bread and sipped my （水以外の）飲料, the whole with 平易な sang-froid; with a 確かな snugness of composure, indeed, scarcely in my habits, and pleasantly novel to my feelings. It seemed as if the presence of a nature so restless, chafing, 厄介な as that of M. Paul 吸収するd all feverish and unsettling 影響（力）s like a magnet, and left me 非，不，無 but such as were placid and harmonious.

He rose. "Will he go away without 説 another word?" Yes; he turned to the door.

No: he re-turned on his steps; but only, perhaps, to take his pencil-事例／患者, which had been left on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

He took it—shut the pencil in and out, broke its point against the 支持を得ようと努めるd, re-削減（する） and pocketed it, and...walked 敏速に up to me.

The girls and teachers, gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, were talking pretty 自由に: they always talked at meals; and, from the constant habit of speaking 急速な／放蕩な and loud at such times, did not now subdue their 発言する／表明するs much.

M. Paul （機の）カム and stood behind me. He asked at what I was working; and I said I was making a watchguard.

He asked, "For whom?" And I answered, "For a gentleman—one of my friends."

M. Paul stooped 負かす／撃墜する and proceeded—as novel-writers say, and, as was literally true in his 事例／患者—to "hiss" into my ear some poignant words.

He said that, of all the women he knew, I was the one who could make herself the most consummately unpleasant: I was she with whom it was least possible to live on friendly 条件. I had a "caractère intraitable," and perverse to a 奇蹟. How I managed it, or what 所有するd me, he, for his part, did not know; but with whatever pacific and 友好的な 意向s a person accosted me—crac! I turned concord to discord, good-will to 敵意. He was sure, he—M. Paul—wished me 井戸／弁護士席 enough; he had never done me any 害（を与える） that he knew of; he might, at least, he supposed, （人命などを）奪う，主張する a 権利 to be regarded as a 中立の 知識, guiltless of 敵意を持った 感情s: yet, how I behaved to him! With what pungent vivacities—what an impetus of 反乱（を起こす）—what a "fougue" of 不正!

Here I could not 避ける 開始 my 注目する，もくろむs somewhat wide, and even slipping in a slight interjectional 観察: "Vivacities? Impetus? Fougue? I didn't know..."

"Chut! à l'instant! There! there I went—vive comme la poudre!" He was sorry—he was very sorry: for my sake he grieved over the hapless peculiarity. This "emportement," this "chaleur"—generous, perhaps, but 過度の—would yet, he 恐れるd, do me a mischief. It was a pity: I was not—he believed, in his soul—wholly without good 質s: and would I but hear 推論する／理由, and be more sedate, more sober, いっそう少なく "en l'空気／公表する," いっそう少なく "coquette," いっそう少なく taken by show, いっそう少なく 傾向がある to 始める，決める an undue value on outside excellence—to make much of the attentions of people remarkable 主として for so many feet of stature, "des couleurs de poupée," "un nez 加える ou moins bien fait," and an enormous 量 of fatuity—I might yet 証明する an useful, perhaps an 模範的な character. But, as it was—And here, the little man's 発言する／表明する was for a minute choked.

I would have looked up at him, or held out my 手渡す, or said a soothing word; but I was afraid, if I stirred, I should either laugh or cry; so 半端物, in all this, was the mixture of the touching and the absurd.

I thought he had nearly done: but no; he sat 負かす／撃墜する that he might go on at his 緩和する.

"While he, M. Paul, was on these painful topics, he would dare my 怒り／怒る for the sake of my good, and would 投機・賭ける to 言及する to a change he had noticed in my dress. He was 解放する／自由な to 自白する that when he first knew me—or, rather, was in the habit of catching a passing glimpse of me from time to time—I 満足させるd him on this point: the gravity, the 厳格な，質素な 簡単, obvious in this particular, were such as to 奮起させる the highest hopes for my best 利益／興味s. What 致命的な 影響（力） had impelled me lately to introduce flowers under the brim of my bonnet, to wear 'des cols brodés,' and even to appear on one occasion in a scarlet gown—he might indeed conjecture, but, for the 現在の, would not 率直に 宣言する."

Again I interrupted, and this time not without an accent at once indignant and horror-struck.

"Scarlet, Monsieur Paul? It was not scarlet! It was pink, and pale pink to: and その上の subdued by 黒人／ボイコット lace."

"Pink or scarlet, yellow or crimson, pea-green or sky-blue, it was all one: these were all flaunting, giddy colours; and as to the lace I talked of, that was but a 'colifichet de 加える.'" And he sighed over my degeneracy. "He could not, he was sorry to say, be so particular on this 主題 as he could wish: not 所有するing the exact 指名するs of these 'babioles,' he might run into small 言葉の errors which would not fail to lay him open to my sarcasm, and excite my unhappily sudden and 熱烈な disposition. He would 単に say, in general 条件—and in these general 条件 he knew he was 訂正する—that my 衣装 had of late assumed 'des façons mondaines,' which it 負傷させるd him to see."

What "façons mondaines" he discovered in my 現在の winter merino and plain white collar, I own it puzzled me to guess: and when I asked him, he said it was all made with too much attention to 影響—and besides, "had I not a 屈服する of 略章 at my neck?"

"And if you 非難する a 屈服する of 略章 for a lady, Monsieur, you would やむを得ず disapprove of a thing like this for a gentleman?"—持つ／拘留するing up my 有望な little chainlet of silk and gold. His 単独の reply was a groan—I suppose over my levity.

After sitting some minutes in silence, and watching the 進歩 of the chain, at which I now wrought more assiduously than ever, he 問い合わせd: "Whether what he had just said would have the 影響 of making me 完全に detest him?"

I hardly remember what answer I made, or how it （機の）カム about; I don't think I spoke at all, but I know we managed to 企て，努力，提案 good-night on friendly 条件: and, even after M. Paul had reached the door, he turned 支援する just to explain, "that he would not be understood to speak in entire 激しい非難 of the scarlet dress" ("Pink! pink!" I threw in); "that he had no 意向 to 否定する it the 長所 of looking rather 井戸／弁護士席" (the fact was, M. Emanuel's taste in colours decidedly leaned to the brilliant); "only he wished to counsel me, whenever, I wore it, to do so in the same spirit as if its 構成要素 were 'bure,' and its hue 'gris de poussière.'"

"And the flowers under my bonnet, Monsieur?" I asked. "They are very little ones—?"

"Keep them little, then," said he. "許す them not to become 十分な-blown."

"And the 屈服する, Monsieur—the bit of 略章?"

"Va 注ぐ le ruban!" was the propitious answer.

And so we settled it.

*

"井戸／弁護士席 done, Lucy Snowe!" cried I to myself; "you have come in for a pretty lecture—brought on yourself a 'rude savant,' and all through your wicked fondness for worldly vanities! Who would have thought it? You みなすd yourself a melancholy sober-味方するs enough! 行方不明になる Fanshawe there regards you as a second Diogenes. M. de Bassompierre, the other day, politely turned the conversation when it ran on the wild gifts of the actress Vashti, because, as he kindly said, '行方不明になる Snowe looked uncomfortable.' Dr. John Bretton knows you only as '静かな Lucy'—'a creature inoffensive as a 影をつくる／尾行する;' he has said, and you have heard him say it: 'Lucy's disadvantages spring from over-gravity in tastes and manner—want of colour in character and 衣装.' Such are your own and your friends' impressions; and behold! there starts up a little man, 異なるing diametrically from all these, roundly 非難する you with 存在 too airy and cheery—too volatile and versatile—too flowery and coloury. This 厳しい little man—this pitiless censor—gathers up all your poor scattered sins of vanity, your luckless chiffon of rose-colour, your small fringe of a 花冠, your small 捨てる of 略章, your silly bit of lace, and calls you to account for the lot, and for each item. You are 井戸／弁護士席 habituated to be passed by as a 影をつくる／尾行する in Life's 日光: it its a new thing to see one testily 解除するing his 手渡す to 審査する his 注目する，もくろむs, because you tease him with an obtrusive ray."

CHAPTER XXIX—MONSIEUR'S FÊTE.

I was up the next morning an hour before daybreak, and finished my guard, ひさまづくing on the 寄宿舎 床に打ち倒す beside the centre stand, for the 利益 of such 満了する／死ぬing 微光 as the night-lamp afforded in its last watch.

All my 構成要素s—my whole 在庫／株 of beads and silk—were used up before the chain assumed the length and richness I wished; I had wrought it 二塁打, as I knew, by the 支配する of contraries, that to, 控訴 the particular taste whose gratification was in 見解（をとる）, an 効果的な 外見 was やめる 不可欠の. As a finish to the ornament, a little gold clasp was needed; fortunately I 所有するd it in the fastening of my 単独の necklace; I duly detached and re-大（公）使館員d it, then coiled compactly the 完全にするd guard; and enclosed it in a small box I had bought for its brilliancy, made of some tropic 爆撃する of the colour called "nacarat," and decked with a little coronal of sparkling blue 石／投石するs. Within the lid of the box, I carefully 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なd with my scissors' point 確かな 初期のs.

*

The reader will, perhaps, remember the description of Madame Beck's fête; nor will he have forgotten that at each 周年記念日, a handsome 現在の was subscribed for and 申し込む／申し出d by the school. The observance of this day was a distinction （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to 非，不，無 but Madame, and, in a 修正するd form, to her kinsman and counsellor, M. Emanuel. In the latter 事例／患者 it was an honour spontaneously awarded, not plotted and contrived beforehand, and 申し込む／申し出d an 付加 proof, amongst many others, of the estimation in which—にもかかわらず his partialities, prejudices, and irritabilities—the professor of literature was held by his pupils. No article of value was 申し込む／申し出d to him: he distinctly gave it to be understood, that he would 受託する neither plate nor jewellery. Yet he liked a slight 尊敬の印; the cost, the money-value, did not touch him: a diamond （犯罪の）一味, a gold 消す-box, 現在のd, with pomp, would have pleased him いっそう少なく than a flower, or a 製図／抽選, 申し込む／申し出d 簡単に and with sincere feelings. Such was his nature. He was a man, not wise in his 世代, yet could he （人命などを）奪う，主張する a filial sympathy with "the dayspring on high."

M. Paul's fête fell on the first of March and a Thursday. It 証明するd a 罰金 sunny day; and 存在 likewise the morning on which it was customary to …に出席する 集まり; 存在 also さもなければ distinguished by the half-holiday which permitted the 特権 of walking out, shopping, or 支払う／賃金ing visits in the afternoon: these 連合させるd considerations induced a general smartness and freshness of dress. Clean collars were in vogue; the ordinary dingy woollen classe-dress was 交流d for something はしけ and clearer. Mademoiselle Zé嘘（をつく） St. Pierre, on this particular Thursday, even assumed a "式服 de soie," みなすd in economical Labassecour an article of 危険な splendour and 高級な; nay, it was 発言／述べるd that she sent for a "coiffeur" to dress her hair that morning; there were pupils 激烈な／緊急の enough to discover that she had bedewed her handkerchief and her 手渡すs with a new and 流行の／上流の perfume. Poor Zé嘘（をつく）! It was much her wont to 宣言する about this time, that she was tired to death of a life of seclusion and 労働; that she longed to have the means and leisure for 緩和; to have some one to work for her—a husband who would 支払う／賃金 her 負債s (she was woefully encumbered with 負債), 供給（する） her wardrobe, and leave her at liberty, as she said, to "goûter un peu les plaisirs." It had long been rumoured, that her 注目する，もくろむ was upon M. Emanuel. Monsieur Emanuel's 注目する，もくろむ was certainly often upon her. He would sit and watch her perseveringly for minutes together. I have seen him give her a ４半期/4分の1-of-an-hour's gaze, while the class was silently composing, and he sat 王位d on his estrade, unoccupied. Conscious always of this basilisk attention, she would writhe under it, half-flattered, half-puzzled, and Monsieur would follow her sensations, いつかs looking appallingly 激烈な／緊急の; for in some 事例／患者s, he had the terrible unerring 侵入／浸透 of instinct, and pierced in its hiding-place the last lurking thought of the heart, and discerned under florid veilings the 明らかにする; barren places of the spirit: yes, and its perverted 傾向s, and its hidden 誤った curves—all that men and women would not have known—the 新たな展開d spine, the malformed 四肢 that was born with them, and far worse, the stain or disfigurement they have perhaps brought on themselves. No calamity so accursed but M. Emanuel could pity and 許す, if it were 定評のある candidly; but where his 尋問 注目する，もくろむs met dishonest 否定—where his ruthless 研究s 設立する deceitful concealment—oh, then, he could be cruel, and I thought wicked! he would exultantly snatch the 審査する from poor 縮むing wretches, passionately hurry them to the 首脳会議 of the 開始する of （危険などに）さらす, and there show them all naked, all 誤った—poor living lies—the spawn of that horrid Truth which cannot be looked on 明かすd. He thought he did 司法（官）; for my part I 疑問 whether man has a 権利 to do such 司法（官） on man: more than once in these his visitations, I have felt compelled to give 涙／ほころびs to his 犠牲者s, and not spared 怒らせる and keen reproach to himself. He deserved it; but it was difficult to shake him in his 会社／堅い 有罪の判決 that the work was righteous and needed.

Breakfast 存在 over and 集まり …に出席するd, the school-bell rang and the rooms filled: a very pretty spectacle was 現在のd in classe. Pupils and teachers sat neatly arrayed, 整然とした and expectant, each 耐えるing in her 手渡す the bouquet of felicitation—the prettiest spring-flowers all fresh, and filling the 空気／公表する with their fragrance: I only had no bouquet. I like to see flowers growing, but when they are gathered, they 中止する to please. I look on them as things rootless and perishable; their likeness to life makes me sad. I never 申し込む／申し出 flowers to those I love; I never wish to receive them from 手渡すs dear to me. Mademoiselle St. Pierre 示すd my empty 手渡すs—she could not believe I had been so remiss; with avidity her 注目する，もくろむ roved over and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me: surely I must have some 独房監禁 象徴的な flower somewhere: some small knot of violets, something to 勝利，勝つ myself 賞賛する for taste, commendation for ingenuity. The unimaginative "Anglaise" 証明するd better than the Parisienne's 恐れるs: she sat literally unprovided, as 明らかにする of bloom or leaf as the winter tree. This ascertained, Zé嘘（をつく） smiled, 井戸／弁護士席 pleased.

"How wisely you have 行為／法令／行動するd to keep your money, 行方不明になる Lucie," she said: "silly I have gone and thrown away two フランs on a bouquet of hot-house flowers!"

And she showed with pride her splendid nosegay.

But hush! a step: the step. It （機の）カム 誘発する, as usual, but with a promptitude, we felt 性質の／したい気がして to flatter ourselves, 奮起させるd by other feelings than mere excitability of 神経 and vehemence of 意図. We thought our Professor's "foot-落ちる" (to speak romantically) had in it a friendly 約束 this morning; and so it had.

He entered in a mood which made him as good as a new sunbeam to the already 井戸／弁護士席-lit first classe. The morning light playing amongst our 工場／植物s and laughing on our 塀で囲むs, caught an 追加するd lustre from M. Paul's all-benignant salute. Like a true Frenchman (though I don't know why I should say so, for he was of 緊張する neither French nor Labassecourien), he had dressed for the "状況／情勢" and the occasion. Not by the vague 倍のs, 悪意のある and conspirator-like, of his すす-dark paletôt were the 輪郭（を描く）s of his person obscured; on the contrary, his 人物／姿／数字 (such as it was, I don't 誇る of it) was 井戸／弁護士席 始める，決める off by a civilized coat and a silken vest やめる pretty to behold. The 反抗的な and pagan bonnet-grec had 消えるd: 明らかにする-長，率いるd, he （機の）カム upon us, carrying a Christian hat in his gloved 手渡す. The little man looked 井戸／弁護士席, very 井戸／弁護士席; there was a clearness of 友好 in his blue 注目する，もくろむ, and a glow of good feeling on his dark complexion, which passed perfectly in the place of beauty: one really did not care to 観察する that his nose, though far from small, was of no particular 形態／調整, his cheek thin, his brow 示すd and square, his mouth no rose-bud: one 受託するd him as he was, and felt his presence the 逆転する of damping or insignificant.

He passed to his desk; he placed on the same his hat and gloves. "Bon jour, mes amies," said he, in a トン that somehow made 修正するs to some amongst us for many a sharp snap and savage snarl: not a jocund, good-fellow トン, still いっそう少なく an unctuous priestly, accent, but a 発言する／表明する he had belonging to himself—a 発言する／表明する used when his heart passed the words to his lips. That same heart did speak いつかs; though an irritable, it was not an ossified 組織／臓器: in its 核心 was a place, tender beyond a man's tenderness; a place that humbled him to little children, that bound him to girls and women to whom, 反逆者／反逆する as he would, he could not disown his affinity, nor やめる 否定する that, on the whole, he was better with them than with his own sex.

"We all wish Monsieur a good day, and 現在の to him our congratulations on the 周年記念日 of his fête," said Mademoiselle Zé嘘（をつく）, 構成するing herself spokeswoman of the 議会; and 前進するing with no more 新たな展開s of affectation than were with her 不可欠の to the 業績／成就 of 動議, she laid her 高くつく／犠牲の大きい bouquet before him. He 屈服するd over it.

The long train of offerings followed: all the pupils, 広範囲にわたる past with the gliding step foreigners practise, left their 尊敬の印s as they went by. Each girl so dexterously adjusted her separate gift, that when the last bouquet was laid on the desk, it formed the apex to a blooming pyramid—a pyramid blooming, spreading, and 非常に高い with such exuberance as, in the end, to （太陽，月の）食／失墜 the hero behind it. This 儀式 over, seats were 再開するd, and we sat in dead silence, expectant of a speech.

I suppose five minutes might have elapsed, and the hush remained 無傷の; ten—and there was no sound.

Many 現在の began, doubtless, to wonder for what Monsieur waited; 同様に they might. Voiceless and viewless, stirless and wordless, he kept his 駅／配置する behind the pile of flowers.

At last there 問題／発行するd 前へ／外へ a 発言する／表明する, rather 深い, as if it spoke out of a hollow:—

"Est-ce là tout?"

Mademoiselle Zé嘘（をつく） looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"You have all 現在のd your bouquets?" 問い合わせd she of the pupils.

Yes; they had all given their nosegays, from the eldest to the youngest, from the tallest to the most diminutive. The 上級の mistress 示す as much.

"Est-ce là tout?" was 繰り返し言うd in an intonation which, 深い before, had now descended some 公式文書，認めるs lower.

"Monsieur," said Mademoiselle St. Pierre, rising, and this time speaking with her own 甘い smile, "I have the honour to tell you that, with a 選び出す／独身 exception, every person in classe has 申し込む／申し出d her bouquet. For Meess Lucie, Monsieur will kindly make allowance; as a foreigner she probably did not know our customs, or did not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる their significance. Meess Lucie has regarded this 儀式 as too frivolous to be honoured by her observance."

"Famous!" I muttered between my teeth: "you are no bad （衆議院の）議長, Zé嘘（をつく）, when you begin."

The answer vouchsafed to Mademoiselle St Pierre from the estrade was given in the gesticulation of a 手渡す from behind the pyramid. This 手動式の 活動／戦闘 seemed to deprecate words, to enjoin silence.

A form, ere long, followed the 手渡す. Monsieur 現れるd from his （太陽，月の）食／失墜; and producing himself on the 前線 of his estrade, and gazing straight and fixedly before him at a 広大な "mappe-monde" covering the 塀で囲む opposite, he 需要・要求するd a third time, and now in really 悲劇の トンs—

"Est-ce là tout?"

I might yet have made all 権利, by stepping 今後s and slipping into his 手渡す the ruddy little 爆撃する-box I at that moment held tight in my own. It was what I had fully 目的d to do; but, first, the comic 味方する of Monsieur's behaviour had tempted me to 延期する, and now, Mademoiselle St. Pierre's 影響する／感情d 干渉，妨害 刺激するd contumacity. The reader not having hitherto had any 原因（となる） to ascribe to 行方不明になる Snowe's character the most distant pretensions to perfection, will be scarcely surprised to learn that she felt too perverse to defend herself from any imputation the Parisienne might choose to insinuate and besides, M. Paul was so 悲劇の, and took my defection so 本気で, he deserved to be 悩ますd. I kept, then, both my box and my countenance, and sat insensate as any 石／投石する.

"It is 井戸／弁護士席!" dropped at length from the lips of M. Paul; and having uttered this phrase, the 影をつくる／尾行する of some 広大な／多数の／重要な paroxysm—the swell of wrath, 軽蔑（する）, 解決する—passed over his brow, rippled his lips, and lined his cheeks. Gulping 負かす／撃墜する all その上の comment, he 開始する，打ち上げるd into his customary "discours."

I can't at all remember what this "discours" was; I did not listen to it: the gulping-負かす／撃墜する 過程, the abrupt 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 of his mortification or vexation, had given me a sensation which half-中和する／阻止するd the ludicrous 影響 of the 繰り返し言うd "Est-ce là tout?"

に向かって the の近くに of the speech there （機の）カム a pleasing 転換 my attention was again amusingly 逮捕（する）d.

借りがあるing to some little 偶発の movement—I think I dropped my thimble on the 床に打ち倒す, and in stooping to 回復する it, 攻撃する，衝突する the 栄冠を与える of my 長，率いる against the sharp corner of my desk; which 死傷者s (exasperating to me, by 権利s, if to anybody) 自然に made a slight bustle—M. Paul became irritated, and 解任するing his 軍隊d equanimity, and casting to the 勝利，勝つd that dignity and self-支配（する）／統制する with which he never cared long to encumber himself, he broke 前へ／外へ into the 緊張する best calculated to give him 緩和する.

I don't know how, in the 進歩 of his "discours," he had contrived to cross the Channel and land on British ground; but there I 設立する him when I began to listen.

Casting a quick, 冷笑的な ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room—a ちらりと見ること which scathed, or was ーするつもりであるd to scathe, as it crossed me—he fell with fury upon "les Anglaises."

Never have I heard English women 扱うd as M. Paul that morning 扱うd them: he spared nothing—neither their minds, morals, manners, nor personal 外見. I 特に remember his 乱用 of their tall stature, their long necks, their thin 武器, their slovenly dress, their pedantic education, their impious scepticism(!), their insufferable pride, their pretentious virtue: over which he ground his teeth malignantly, and looked as if, had he dared, he would have said singular things. Oh! he was spiteful, acrid, savage; and, as a natural consequence, detestably ugly.

"Little wicked venomous man!" thought I; "am I going to 悩ます myself with 恐れるs of displeasing you, or 傷つけるing your feelings? No, indeed; you shall be indifferent to me, as the shabbiest bouquet in your pyramid"

I grieve to say I could not やめる carry out this 決意／決議. For some time the 乱用 of England and the English 設立する and left me stolid: I bore it some fifteen minutes stoically enough; but this hissing cockatrice was 決定するd to sting, and he said such things at last—fastening not only upon our women, but upon our greatest 指名するs and best men; sullying, the 保護物，者 of Britannia, and dabbling the union jack in mud—that I was stung. With vicious relish he brought up the most spicy 現在の 大陸の historical falsehoods—than which nothing can be conceived more 不快な／攻撃. Zé嘘（をつく）, and the whole class, became one grin of vindictive delight; for it is curious to discover how these clowns of Labassecour 内密に hate England. At last, I struck a sharp 一打／打撃 on my desk, opened my lips, and let loose this cry:—

"Vive l'Angleterre, l'Histoire et les Héros! A bas la フラン, la Fiction et les Faquins!"

The class was struck of a heap. I suppose they thought me mad. The Professor put up his handkerchief, and fiendishly smiled into its 倍のs. Little monster of malice! He now thought he had got the victory, since he had made me angry. In a second he became good-humoured. With 広大な／多数の／重要な blandness he 再開するd the 支配する of his flowers; talked poetically and symbolically of their sweetness, perfume, 潔白, etcetera; made Frenchified comparisons between the "jeunes filles" and the 甘い blossoms before him; paid Mademoiselle St. Pierre a very 十分な-blown compliment on the 優越 of her bouquet; and ended by 発表するing that the first really 罰金, 穏やかな, and balmy morning in spring, he ーするつもりであるd to take the whole class out to breakfast in the country. "Such of the class, at least," he 追加するd, with 強調, "as he could count amongst the number of his friends."

"Donc je n'y serai pas," 宣言するd I, involuntarily.

"Soit!" was his 返答; and, 集会 his flowers in his 武器, he flashed out of classe; while I, consigning my work, scissors, thimble, and the neglected little box, to my desk, swept up-stairs. I don't know whether he felt hot and angry, but I am 解放する／自由な to 自白する that I did.

Yet with a strange evanescent 怒り／怒る, I had not sat an hour on the 辛勝する／優位 of my bed, picturing and repicturing his look, manner, words ere I smiled at the whole scene. A little pang of 悔いる I underwent that the box had not been 申し込む／申し出d. I had meant to gratify him. 運命／宿命 would not have it so.

In the course of the afternoon, remembering that desks in classe were by no means inviolate repositories, and thinking that it was 同様に to 安全な・保証する the box, on account of the 初期のs in the lid, P. C. D. E., for Paul Carl (or Carlos) David Emanuel—such was his 十分な 指名する—these foreigners must always have a string of baptismals—I descended to the schoolroom.

It slept in holiday repose. The day pupils were all gone home, the boarders were out walking, the teachers, except the surveillante of the week, were in town, visiting or shopping; the 控訴 of 分割s was 空いている; so was the grande salle, with its 抱擁する solemn globe hanging in the 中央, its pair of many-支店d chandeliers, and its 水平の grand piano の近くにd, silent, enjoying its 中央の-week Sabbath. I rather wondered to find the first classe door ajar; this room 存在 usually locked when empty, and 存在 then inaccessible to any save Madame Beck and myself, who 所有するd a duplicate 重要な. I wondered still more, on approaching, to hear a vague movement as of life—a step, a 議長，司会を務める stirred, a sound like the 開始 of a desk.

"It is only Madame Beck doing 査察 義務," was the 結論 に引き続いて a moment's reflection. The 部分的に／不公平に-opened door gave 適切な時期 for 保証／確信 on this point. I looked. Behold! not the 検査／視察するing garb of Madame Beck—the shawl and the clean cap—but the coat, and the の近くに-shorn, dark 長，率いる of a man. This person 占領するd my 議長，司会を務める; his olive 手渡す held my desk open, his nose was lost to 見解（をとる） amongst my papers. His 支援する was に向かって me, but there could not be a moment's question about 身元. Already was the attire of 儀式 discarded: the 心にいだくd and 署名／調印する-stained paletôt was 再開するd; the perverse bonnet-grec lay on the 床に打ち倒す, as if just dropped from the 手渡す, culpably busy.

Now I knew, and I had long known, that that 手渡す of M. Emanuel's was on the most intimate 条件 with my desk; that it raised and lowered the lid, ransacked and arranged the contents, almost as familiarly as my own. The fact was not 疑わしい, nor did he wish it to be so: he left 調印するs of each visit palpable and unmistakable; hitherto, however, I had never caught him in the 行為／法令／行動する: watch as I would, I could not （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the hours and moments of his coming. I saw the brownie's work in 演習s left 夜通し 十分な of faults, and 設立する next morning carefully 訂正するd: I 利益（をあげる）d by his capricious good-will in 貸付金s 十分な welcome and refreshing. Between a sallow dictionary and worn-out grammar would magically grow a fresh 利益／興味ing new work, or a classic, mellow and 甘い in its 熟した age. Out of my work-basket would laughingly peep a romance, under it would lurk the 小冊子, the magazine, whence last evening's reading had been 抽出するd. Impossible to 疑問 the source whence these treasures flowed: had there been no other 指示，表示する物, one 非難するing and 反逆者 peculiarity, ありふれた to them all, settled the question—they smelt of cigars. This was very shocking, of course: I thought so at first, and used to open the window with some bustle, to 空気／公表する my desk, and with fastidious finger and thumb, to 持つ／拘留する the peccant brochures 前へ／外へ to the purifying 微風. I was cured of that 形式順守 suddenly. Monsieur caught me at it one day, understood the inference, 即時に relieved my 手渡す of its 重荷（を負わせる）, and, in another moment, would have thrust the same into the glowing stove. It chanced to be a 調書をとる／予約する, on the perusal of which I was bent; so for once I 証明するd as decided and quicker than himself; 再度捕まえるd the spoil, and—having saved this 容積／容量—never hazarded a second. With all this, I had never yet been able to 逮捕（する） in his visits the freakish, friendly, cigar-loving phantom.

But now at last I had him: there he was—the very brownie himself; and there, curling from his lips, was the pale blue breath of his Indian darling: he was smoking into my desk: it might 井戸／弁護士席 betray him. 刺激するd at this particular, and yet pleased to surprise him—pleased, that is, with the mixed feeling of the housewife who discovers at last her strange elfin 同盟（する） busy in the 酪農場 at the untimely churn—I softly stole 今後, stood behind him, bent with 警戒 over his shoulder.

My heart smote me to see that—after this morning's 敵意, after my seeming remissness, after the 穴をあける experienced by his feelings, and the ruffling undergone by his temper—he, all willing to forget and 許す, had brought me a couple of handsome 容積／容量s, of which the 肩書を与える and authorship were 保証（人）s for 利益／興味. Now, as he sat bending above the desk, he was stirring up its contents; but with gentle and careful 手渡す; disarranging indeed, but not 害（を与える）ing. My heart smote me: as I bent over him, as he sat unconscious, doing me what good he could, and I daresay not feeling に向かって me unkindly, my morning's 怒り／怒る やめる melted: I did not dislike Professor Emanuel.

I think he heard me breathe. He turned suddenly: his temperament was nervous, yet he never started, and seldom changed colour: there was something hardy about him.

"I thought you were gone into town with the other teachers," said he, taking a grim 支配する of his self-所有／入手, which half-escaped him—"It is 同様に you are not. Do you think I care for 存在 caught? Not I. I often visit your desk."

"Monsieur, I know it."

"You find a brochure or tome now and then; but you don't read them, because they have passed under this?"—touching his cigar.

"They have, and are no better for the 過程; but I read them."

"Without 楽しみ?"

"Monsieur must not be 否定するd."

"Do you like them, or any of them?—are they 許容できる?"

"Monsieur has seen me reading them a hundred times, and knows I have not so many recreations as to undervalue those he 供給するs."

"I mean 井戸／弁護士席; and, if you see that I mean 井戸／弁護士席, and derive some little amusement from my 成果／努力s, why can we not be friends?"

"A fatalist would say—because we cannot."

"This morning," he continued, "I awoke in a 有望な mood, and （機の）カム into classe happy; you spoiled my day."

"No, Monsieur, only an hour or two of it, and that unintentionally."

"Unintentionally! No. It was my fête-day; everybody wished me happiness but you. The little children of the third 分割 gave each her knot of violets, lisped each her congratulation:—you—nothing. Not a bud, leaf, whisper—not a ちらりと見ること. Was this unintentional?"

"I meant no 害（を与える）."

"Then you really did not know our custom? You were unprepared? You would willingly have laid out a few centimes on a flower to give me 楽しみ, had you been aware that it was 推定する／予想するd? Say so, and all is forgotten, and the 苦痛 soothed."

"I did know that it was 推定する／予想するd: I was 用意が出来ている; yet I laid out no centimes on flowers."

"It is 井戸／弁護士席—you do 権利 to be honest. I should almost have hated you had you flattered and lied. Better 宣言する at once 'Paul Carl Emanuel—je te dé実験（する）, mon garçon!'—than smile an 利益／興味, look an affection, and be 誤った and 冷淡な at heart. 誤った and 冷淡な I don't think you are; but you have made a 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake in life, that I believe; I think your judgment is warped—that you are indifferent where you せねばならない be 感謝する—and perhaps 充てるd and infatuated, where you せねばならない be 冷静な／正味の as your 指名する. Don't suppose that I wish you to have a passion for me, Mademoiselle; Dieu vous en garde! What do you start for? Because I said passion? 井戸／弁護士席, I say it again. There is such a word, and there is such a thing—though not within these 塀で囲むs, thank heaven! You are no child that one should not speak of what 存在するs; but I only uttered the word—the thing, I 保証する you, is 外国人 to my whole life and 見解（をとる）s. It died in the past—in the 現在の it lies buried—its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な is 深い-dug, 井戸／弁護士席-heaped, and many winters old: in the 未来 there will be a resurrection, as I believe to my souls なぐさみ; but all will then be changed—form and feeling: the mortal will have put on immortality—it will rise, not for earth, but heaven. All I say to you, 行方不明になる Lucy Snowe, is—that you せねばならない 扱う／治療する Professor Paul Emanuel decently."

I could not, and did not 否定する such a 感情.

"Tell me," he 追求するd, "when it is your fête-day, and I will not grudge a few centimes for a small 申し込む／申し出ing."

"You will be like me, Monsieur: this cost more than a few centimes, and I did not grudge its price."

And taking from the open desk the little box, I put it into his 手渡す.

"It lay ready in my （競技場の）トラック一周 this morning," I continued; "and if Monsieur had been rather more 患者, and Mademoiselle St. Pierre いっそう少なく 干渉するing—perhaps I should say, too, if I had been calmer and wiser—I should have given it then."

He looked at the box: I saw its （疑いを）晴らす warm 色合い and 有望な azure circlet, pleased his 注目する，もくろむs. I told him to open it.

"My 初期のs!" said he, 示すing the letters in the lid. "Who told you I was called Carl David?"

"A little bird, Monsieur."

"Does it 飛行機で行く from me to you? Then one can tie a message under its wing when needful.",

He took out the chain—a trifle indeed as to value, but glossy with silk and sparkling with beads. He liked that too—admired it artlessly, like a child.

"For me?"

"Yes, for you."

"This is the thing you were working at last night?"

"The same."

"You finished it this morning?"

"I did."

"You 開始するd it with the 意向 that it should be 地雷?"

"Undoubtedly."

"And 申し込む／申し出d on my fête-day?"

"Yes."

"This 目的 continued as you wove it?"

Again I assented.

"Then it is not necessary that I should 削減（する） out any 部分—説, this part is not 地雷: it was plaited under the idea and for the adornment of another?"

"By no means. It is neither necessary, nor would it be just."

"This 反対する is all 地雷?"

"That 反対する is yours 完全に."

Straightway Monsieur opened his paletôt, arranged the guard splendidly across his chest, 陳列する，発揮するing as much and 抑えるing as little as he could: for he had no notion of 隠すing what he admired and thought decorative. As to the box, he pronounced it a superb bonbonnière—he was fond of bonbons, by the way—and as he always liked to 株 with others what pleased himself, he would give his "dragées" as 自由に as he lent his 調書をとる／予約するs. Amongst the 肉親，親類d brownie's gifts left in my desk, I forgot to enumerate many a paper of chocolate comfits. His tastes in these 事柄s were southern, and what we think infantine. His simple lunch consisted frequently of a "brioche," which, as often as not, to 株d with some child of the third 分割.

"A présent c'est un fait accompli," said he, re-adjusting his paletôt; and we had no more words on the 支配する. After looking over the two 容積／容量s he had brought, and cutting away some pages with his penknife (he 一般に pruned before lending his 調書をとる／予約するs, 特に if they were novels, and いつかs I was a little 刺激するd at the severity of his 検閲, the retrenchments interrupting the narrative), he rose, politely touched his bonnet-grec, and bade me a civil good-day.

"We are friends now," thought I, "till the next time we quarrel."

We might have quarrelled again that very same evening, but, wonderful to relate, failed, for once, to make the most of our 適切な時期.

Contrary to all 期待, M. Paul arrived at the 熟考する／考慮する-hour. Having seen so much of him in the morning, we did not look for his presence at night. No sooner were we seated at lessons, however, than he appeared. I own I was glad to see him, so glad that I could not help 迎える／歓迎するing his arrival with a smile; and when he made his way to the same seat about which so serious a 誤解 had 以前は arisen, I took good care not to make too much room for him; he watched with a jealous, 味方する-long look, to see whether I shrank away, but I did not, though the （法廷の）裁判 was a little （人が）群がるd. I was losing the 早期に impulse to recoil from M. Paul. Habituated to the paletôt and bonnet-grec, the neighbourhood of these 衣料品s seemed no longer uncomfortable or very formidable. I did not now sit 抑制するd, "asphyxiée" (as he used to say) at his 味方する; I stirred when I wished to 動かす, coughed when it was necessary, even yawned when I was tired—did, in short, what I pleased, blindly reliant upon his indulgence. Nor did my temerity, this evening at least, 会合，会う the 罰 it perhaps 長所d; he was both indulgent and good-natured; not a cross ちらりと見ること 発射 from his 注目する，もくろむs, not a 迅速な word left his lips. Till the very の近くに of the evening, he did not indeed 演説（する）／住所 me at all, yet I felt, somehow, that he was 十分な of friendliness. Silence is of different 肉親，親類d, and breathes different meanings; no words could 奮起させる a pleasanter content than did M. Paul's worldless presence. When the tray （機の）カム in, and the bustle of supper 開始するd, he just said, as he retired, that he wished me a good night and 甘い dreams; and a good night and 甘い dreams I had.

CHAPTER XXX—M. PAUL.

Yet the reader is advised not to be in any hurry with his kindly 結論s, or to suppose, with an over-迅速な charity, that from that day M. Paul became a changed character—平易な to live with, and no longer apt to flash danger and 不快 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him.

No; he was 自然に a little man of 不当な moods. When over-wrought, which he often was, he became acutely irritable; and, besides, his veins were dark with a livid belladonna tincture, the essence of jealousy. I do not mean 単に the tender jealousy of the heart, but that sterner, narrower 感情 whose seat is in the 長，率いる.

I used to think, as I Sat looking at M. Paul, while he was knitting his brow or protruding his lip over some 演習 of 地雷, which had not as many faults as he wished (for he liked me to commit faults: a knot of 失敗s was 甘い to him as a cluster of nuts), that he had points of resemblance to Napoleon Bonaparte. I think so still.

In a shameless 無視（する） of magnanimity, he 似ているd the 広大な／多数の／重要な Emperor. M. Paul would have quarrelled with twenty learned women, would have unblushingly carried on a system of petty bickering and recrimination with a whole 資本／首都 of coteries, never troubling himself about loss or 欠如（する） of dignity. He would have 追放するd fifty Madame de Staëls, if, they had annoyed, 感情を害する／違反するd, outrivalled, or …に反対するd him.

I 井戸／弁護士席 remember a hot episode of his with a 確かな Madame Panache—a lady 一時的に 雇うd by Madame Beck to give lessons in history. She was clever—that is, she knew a good 取引，協定; and, besides, 完全に 所有するd the art of making the most of what she knew; of words and 信用／信任 she held 制限のない 命令（する）. Her personal 外見 was far from destitute of advantages; I believe many people would have pronounced her "a 罰金 woman;" and yet there were points in her 強健な and ample attractions, 同様に as in her bustling and demonstrative presence, which, it appeared, the nice and capricious tastes of M. Paul could not away with. The sound of her 発言する／表明する, echoing through the carré, would put him into a strange taking; her long 解放する／自由な step—almost stride—along the 回廊（地帯）, would often make him snatch up his papers and decamp on the instant.

With malicious 意図 he bethought himself, one day, to intrude on her class; as quick as 雷 he gathered her method of 指示／教授／教育; it 異なるd from a pet 計画（する） of his own. With little 儀式, and いっそう少なく 儀礼, he pointed out what he 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d her errors. Whether he 推定する／予想するd submission and attention, I know not; he met an acrid 対立, …を伴ってd by a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する けん責（する），戒告 for his certainly 正統化できない 干渉，妨害.

Instead of 身を引くing with dignity, as he might still have done, he threw 負かす／撃墜する the gauntlet of 反抗. Madame Panache, bellicose as a Penthesilea, 選ぶd it up in a minute. She snapped her fingers in the intermeddler's 直面する; she 急ぐd upon him with a 嵐／襲撃する of words. M. Emanuel was eloquent; but Madame Panache was voluble. A system of 猛烈な／残忍な antagonism 続いて起こるd. Instead of laughing in his sleeve at his fair 敵, with all her sore amour-propre and loud self-主張, M. Paul detested her with 激しい 真面目さ; he honoured her with his earnest fury; he 追求するd her vindictively and implacably, 辞退するing to 残り／休憩（する） peaceably in his bed, to derive 予定 利益 from his meals, or even serenely to relish his cigar, till she was 公正に／かなり rooted out of the 設立. The Professor 征服する／打ち勝つd, but I cannot say that the laurels of this victory 影をつくる／尾行するd gracefully his 寺s. Once I 投機・賭けるd to hint as much. To my 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise he 許すd that I might be 権利, but averred that when brought into 接触する with either men or women of the coarse, self-complacent 質, whereof Madame Panache was a 見本／標本, he had no 支配（する）／統制する over his own passions; an unspeakable and active aversion impelled him to a war of extermination.

Three months afterwards, 審理，公聴会 that his vanquished 敵 had met with 逆転するs, and was likely to be really 苦しめるd for want of 雇用, he forgot his 憎悪, and alike active in good and evil, he moved heaven and earth till he 設立する her a place. Upon her coming to （不足などを）補う former differences, and thank him for his 最近の 親切, the old 発言する／表明する—a little loud—the old manner—a little 今後—so 行為／法令／行動するd upon him that in ten minutes he started up and 屈服するd her, or rather himself, out of the room, in a 輸送（する） of nervous irritation.

To 追求する a somewhat audacious 平行の, in a love of 力／強力にする, in an eager しっかり掴む after 最高位, M. Emanuel was like Bonaparte. He was a man not always to be submitted to. いつかs it was needful to resist; it was 権利 to stand still, to look up into his 注目する，もくろむs and tell him that his 必要物／必要条件s went beyond 推論する／理由—that his absolutism 瀬戸際d on tyranny.

The dawnings, the first 開発s of peculiar talent appearing within his 範囲, and under his 支配する, curiously excited, even 乱すd him. He watched its struggle into life with a scowl; he held 支援する his 手渡す—perhaps said, "Come on if you have strength," but would not 援助（する） the birth.

When the pang and 危険，危なくする of the first 衝突 were over, when the breath of life was drawn, when he saw the 肺s 拡大する and 契約, when he felt the heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and discovered life in the 注目する，もくろむ, he did not yet 申し込む／申し出 to foster.

"証明する yourself true ere I 心にいだく you," was his 法令／条例; and how difficult he made that proof! What thorns and briers, what flints, he まき散らすd in the path of feet not 慣れさせるd to rough travel! He watched tearlessly—ordeals that he exacted should be passed through—fearlessly. He followed 足跡s that, as they approached the bourne, were いつかs 示すd in 血—followed them grimly, 持つ／拘留するing the austerest police-watch over the 苦痛-圧力（をかける）d 巡礼者. And when at last he 許すd a 残り／休憩（する）, before slumber might の近くに the eyelids, he opened those same lids wide, with pitiless finger and thumb, and gazed 深い through the pupil and the irids into the brain, into the heart, to search if Vanity, or Pride, or Falsehood, in any of its subtlest forms, was discoverable in the furthest 休会 of 存在. If, at last, he let the neophyte sleep, it was but a moment; he woke him suddenly up to 適用する new 実験（する）s: he sent him on irksome errands when he was staggering with weariness; he tried the temper, the sense, and the health; and it was only when every severest 実験（する） had been 適用するd and 耐えるd, when the most corrosive aquafortis had been used, and failed to （名声などを）汚す the 鉱石, that he 認める it 本物の, and, still in clouded silence, stamped it with his 深い brand of 是認.

I speak not ignorant of these evils.

Till the date at which the last 一時期／支部 の近くにs, M Paul had not been my professor—he had not given me lessons, but about that time, accidentally 審理，公聴会 me one day 認める an ignorance of some 支店 of education (I think it was arithmetic), which would have 不名誉d a charity-school boy, as he very truly 発言／述べるd, he took me in 手渡す, 診察するd me first, 設立する me, I need not say, abundantly deficient, gave me some 調書をとる／予約するs and 任命するd me some 仕事s.

He did this at first with 楽しみ, indeed with unconcealed exultation, condescending to say that he believed I was "bonne et pas trop faible" (i.e. 井戸／弁護士席 enough 性質の／したい気がして, and not wholly destitute of parts), but, 借りがあるing he supposed to 逆の circumstances, "as yet in a 明言する／公表する of wretchedly imperfect mental 開発."

The beginning of all 成果／努力 has indeed with me been 示すd by a preternatural imbecility. I never could, even in forming a ありふれた 知識, 主張する or 証明する a （人命などを）奪う，主張する to 普通の／平均（する） quickness. A depressing and difficult passage has prefaced every new page I have turned in life.

So long as this passage lasted, M. Paul was very 肉親，親類d, very good, very forbearing; he saw the sharp 苦痛 （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd, and felt the 重大な humiliation 課すd by my own sense of incapacity; and words can hardly do 司法（官） to his tenderness and helpfulness. His own 注目する，もくろむs would moisten, when 涙／ほころびs of shame and 成果／努力 clouded 地雷; 重荷（を負わせる）d as he was with work, he would steal half his 簡潔な／要約する space of recreation to give to me.

But, strange grief! when that 激しい and 曇った 夜明け began at last to 産する／生じる to day; when my faculties began to struggle themselves, 解放する／自由な, and my time of energy and fulfilment （機の）カム; when I 任意に 二塁打d, trebled, quadrupled the 仕事s he 始める，決める, to please him as I thought, his 親切 became sternness; the light changed in his 注目する，もくろむs from a beam to a 誘発する; he fretted, he …に反対するd, he 抑制（する）d me imperiously; the more I did, the harder I worked, the いっそう少なく he seemed content. Sarcasms of which the severity amazed and puzzled me, 悩ますd my ears; then flowed out the bitterest inuendoes against the "pride of intellect." I was ばく然と 脅すd with I know not what doom, if I ever trespassed the 限界s proper to my sex, and conceived a contraband appetite for unfeminine knowledge. 式のs! I had no such appetite. What I loved, it joyed me by any 成果／努力 to content; but the noble hunger for science in the abstract—the godlike かわき after 発見—these feelings were known to me but by briefest flashes.

Yet, when M. Paul sneered at me, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 所有する them more fully; his 不正 stirred in me ambitious wishes—it imparted a strong 刺激—it gave wings to aspiration.

In the beginning, before I had 侵入するd to 動機s, that uncomprehended sneer of his made my heart ache, but by-and-by it only warmed the 血 in my veins, and sent 追加するd 活動／戦闘 to my pulses. Whatever my 力／強力にするs—feminine or the contrary—God had given them, and I felt resolute to be ashamed of no faculty of his bestowal.

The 戦闘 was very sharp for a time. I seemed to have lost M. Paul's affection; he 扱う／治療するd me strangely. In his most 不正な moments he would insinuate that I had deceived him when I appeared, what he called "faible"—that is incompetent; he said I had feigned a 誤った incapacity. Again, he would turn suddenly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 告発する／非難する me of the most far-fetched imitations and impossible plagiarisms, 主張するing that I had 抽出するd the pith out of 調書をとる／予約するs I had not so much as heard of—and over the perusal of which I should infallibly have fallen 負かす／撃墜する in a sleep as 深い as that of Eutychus.

Once, upon his preferring such an 告訴，告発, I turned upon him—I rose against him. 集会 an armful of his 調書をとる／予約するs out of my desk, I filled my apron and 注ぐd them in a heap upon his estrade, at his feet.

"Take them away, M. Paul," I said, "and teach me no more. I never asked to be made learned, and you 強要する me to feel very profoundly that learning is not happiness."

And returning to my desk, I laid my 長，率いる on my 武器, nor would I speak to him for two days afterwards. He 苦痛d and chagrined me. His affection had been very 甘い and dear—a 楽しみ new and incomparable: now that this seemed 孤立した, I cared not for his lessons.

The 調書をとる／予約するs, however, were not taken away; they were all 回復するd with careful 手渡す to their places, and he （機の）カム as usual to teach me. He made his peace somehow—too readily, perhaps: I ought to have stood out longer, but when he looked 肉親，親類d and good, and held out his 手渡す with 友好, memory 辞退するd to 再生する with 予定 軍隊 his oppressive moments. And then, reconcilement is always 甘い!

On a 確かな morning a message （機の）カム from my godmother, 招待するing me to …に出席する some 著名な lecture to be 配達するd in the same public rooms before 述べるd. Dr. John had brought the message himself, and 配達するd it 口頭で to Rosine, who had not scrupled to follow the steps of M. Emanuel, then passing to the first classe, and, in his presence, stand "carrément" before my desk, 手渡す in apron-pocket, and rehearse the same, saucily and aloud, 結論するing with the words, "Qu'il est vraiment beau, Mademoiselle, ce jeune docteur! Quels yeux—quel regard! Tenez! J'en ai le coeur tout ému!"

When she was gone, my professor 需要・要求するd of me why I 苦しむd "cette fille effrontée, cette créature sans pudeur," to 演説（する）／住所 me in such 条件.

I had no pacifying answer to give. The 条件 were 正確に such as Rosine—a young lady in whose skull the 組織／臓器s of reverence and reserve were not 大部分は developed—was in the constant habit of using. Besides, what she said about the young doctor was true enough. Graham was handsome; he had 罰金 注目する，もくろむs and a thrilling: ちらりと見ること. An 観察 to that 影響 現実に formed itself into sound on my lips.

"Elle ne dit que la vérité," I said.

"Ah! vous trouvez?"

"Mais, sans doute."

The lesson to which we had that day to 服従させる／提出する was such as to make us very glad when it 終結させるd. At its の近くに, the 解放（する）d, pupils 急ぐd out, half-trembling, half-exultant. I, too, was going. A 委任統治（領） to remain 逮捕（する）d me. I muttered that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 some fresh 空気／公表する sadly—the stove was in a glow, the classe over-heated. An inexorable 発言する／表明する 単に recommended silence; and this salamander—for whom no room ever seemed too hot—sitting 負かす／撃墜する between my desk and the stove—a 状況／情勢 in which he せねばならない have felt broiled, but did not—proceeded to 直面する me with—a Greek quotation!

In M. Emanuel's soul rankled a chronic 疑惑 that I knew both Greek and Latin. As monkeys are said to have the 力／強力にする of speech if they would but use it, and are 報告（する）／憶測d to 隠す this faculty in 恐れる of its 存在 turned to their detriment, so to me was ascribed a 基金 of knowledge which I was supposed 有罪に and craftily to 隠す. The 特権s of a "classical education," it was insinuated, had been 地雷; on flowers of Hymettus I had revelled; a golden 蓄える／店, 蜂の巣d in memory, now silently 支えるd my 成果／努力s, and privily 養育するd my wits.

A hundred expedients did M. Paul 雇う to surprise my secret—to wheedle, to 脅す, to startle it out of me. いつかs he placed Greek and Latin 調書をとる／予約するs in my way, and then watched me, as Joan of Arc's jailors tempted her with the 軍人's accoutrements, and lay in wait for the 問題／発行する. Again he 引用するd I know not what authors and passages, and while rolling out their 甘い and sounding lines (the classic トンs fell musically from his lips—for he had a good 発言する／表明する—remarkable for compass, modulation, and matchless 表現), he would 直す／買収する，八百長をする on me a vigilant, piercing, and often malicious 注目する，もくろむ. It was evident he いつかs 推定する／予想するd 広大な／多数の／重要な demonstrations; they never occurred, however; not comprehending, of course I could neither be charmed nor annoyed.

Baffled—almost angry—he still clung to his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea; my susceptibilities were pronounced marble—my 直面する a mask. It appeared as if he could not be brought to 受託する the homely truth, and take me for what I was: men, and women too, must have delusion of some sort; if not made ready to their 手渡す, they will invent exaggeration for themselves.

At moments I did wish that his 疑惑s had been better 設立するd. There were times when I would have given my 権利 手渡す to 所有する the treasures he ascribed to me. He deserved condign 罰 for his testy crotchets. I could have gloried in bringing home to him his worst 逮捕s astoundingly realized. I could have exulted to burst on his 見通し, 直面する and confound his "lunettes," one 炎 of acquirements. Oh! why did nobody 請け負う to make me clever while I was young enough to learn, that I might, by one grand, sudden, 残忍な 発覚—one 冷淡な, cruel, 圧倒的な 勝利—have for ever 鎮圧するd the mocking spirit out of Paul Carl David Emanuel!

式のs! no such feat was in my 力／強力にする. To-day, as usual, his quotations fell ineffectual: he soon 転換d his ground.

"Women of intellect" was his next 主題: here he was at home. A "woman of intellect," it appeared, was a sort of "lusus naturae," a luckless 事故, a thing for which there was neither place nor use in 創造, 手配中の，お尋ね者 neither as wife nor 労働者. Beauty 心配するd her in the first office. He believed in his soul that lovely, placid, and passive feminine mediocrity was the only pillow on which manly thought and sense could find 残り／休憩（する） for its aching 寺s; and as to work, male mind alone could work to any good practical result—hein?

This "hein?" was a 公式文書，認める of 尋問 ーするつもりであるd to draw from me contradiction or 反対. However, I only said—"Cela ne me regarde pas: je ne m'en soucie pas;" and presently 追加するd—"May I go, Monsieur? They have rung the bell for the second déjeuner" (i.e. 昼食).

"What of that? You are not hungry?"

"Indeed I was," I said; "I had had nothing since breakfast, at seven, and should have nothing till dinner, at five, if I 行方不明になるd this bell."

"井戸／弁護士席, he was in the same 苦境, but I might 株 with him."

And he broke in two the "brioche" ーするつもりであるd for his own refreshment, and gave me half. Truly his bark was worse than his bite; but the really formidable attack was yet to come. While eating his cake, I could not forbear 表明するing my secret wish that I really knew all of which he （刑事）被告 me.

"Did I 心から feel myself to be an ignoramus?" he asked, in a 軟化するd トン.

If I had replied meekly by an unqualified affirmative, I believe he would have stretched out his 手渡す, and we should have been friends on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, but I answered—

"Not 正確に／まさに. I am ignorant, Monsieur, in the knowledge you ascribe to me, but I いつかs, not always, feel a knowledge of my own."

"What did I mean?" he 問い合わせd, はっきりと.

Unable to answer this question in a breath, I 避けるd it by change of 支配する. He had now finished his half of the brioche feeling sure that on so trifling a fragment he could not have 満足させるd his appetite, as indeed I had not appeased 地雷, and 吸い込むing the fragrance of baked apples afar from the refectory, I 投機・賭けるd to 問い合わせ whether he did not also perceive that agreeable odour. He 自白するd that he did. I said if he would let me out by the garden-door, and 許す me just to run across the 法廷，裁判所, I would fetch him a plateful; and 追加するd that I believed they were excellent, as Goton had a very good method of baking, or rather stewing fruit, putting in a little spice, sugar, and a glass or two of vin blanc—might I go?

"Petite gourmande!" said he, smiling, "I have not forgotten how pleased you were with the pâté â la crême I once gave you, and you know very 井戸／弁護士席, at this moment, that to fetch the apples for me will be the same as getting them for yourself. Go, then, but come 支援する quickly."

And at last he 解放するd me on 仮釈放（する）. My own 計画（する） was to go and return with 速度(を上げる） and good 約束, to put the plate in at the door, and then to 消える incontinent, leaving all consequences for 未来 解決／入植地.

That intolerably keen instinct of his seemed to have 心配するd my 計画／陰謀: he met me at the threshold, hurried me into the room, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd me in a minute in my former seat. Taking the plate of fruit from my 手渡す, he divided the 部分 ーするつもりであるd only for himself, and ordered me to eat my 株. I 従うd with no good grace, and 悩ますd, I suppose, by my 不本意, he opened a masked and dangerous 殴打／砲列. All he had yet said, I could count as mere sound and fury, signifying nothing: not so of the 現在の attack.

It consisted in an 不当な proposition with which he had before afflicted me: すなわち, that on the next public examination-day I should engage—foreigner as I was—to take my place on the first form of first-class pupils, and with them improvise a composition in French, on any 支配する any 観客 might dictate, without 利益 of grammar or lexicon.

I knew what the result of such an 実験 would be. I, to whom nature had 否定するd the impromptu faculty; who, in public, was by nature a cypher; whose time of mental activity, even when alone, was not under the meridian sun; who needed the fresh silence of morning, or the recluse peace of evening, to 勝利，勝つ from the Creative Impulse one 証拠 of his presence, one proof of his 軍隊; I, with whom that Impulse was the most intractable, the most capricious, the most maddening of masters (him before me always excepted)—a deity which いつかs, under circumstances—明らかに propitious, would not speak when questioned, would not hear when 控訴，上告d to, would not, when sought, be 設立する; but would stand, all 冷淡な, all indurated, all granite, a dark Baal with carven lips and blank 注目する，もくろむ-balls, and breast like the 石／投石する 直面する of a tomb; and again, suddenly, at some turn, some sound, some long-trembling sob of the 勝利，勝つd, at some 急ぐing past of an unseen stream of electricity, the irrational demon would wake unsolicited, would 動かす strangely alive, would 急ぐ from its pedestal like a perturbed Dagon, calling to its votary for a sacrifice, whatever the hour—to its 犠牲者 for some 血, or some breath, whatever the circumstance or scene—rousing its priest, treacherously 約束ing vaticination, perhaps filling its 寺 with a strange hum of oracles, but sure to give half the significance to fateful 勝利，勝つd, and grudging to the desperate listener even a 哀れな 残余—産する／生じるing it sordidly, as though each word had been a 減少（する） of the deathless ichor of its own dark veins. And this tyrant I was to 強要する into bondage, and make it improvise a 主題, on a school estrade, between a Mathilde and a Coralie, under the 注目する，もくろむ of a Madame Beck, for the 楽しみ, and to the inspiration of a bourgeois of Labassecour!

Upon this argument M. Paul and I did 戦う／戦い more than once—strong 戦う／戦い, with 混乱させるd noise of 需要・要求する and 拒絶, exaction and 撃退する.

On this particular day I was soundly 率d. "The obstinacy of my whole sex," it seems, was concentrated in me; I had an "orgueil de diable." I 恐れるd to fail, forsooth! What did it 事柄 whether I failed or not? Who was I that I should not fail, like my betters? It would do me good to fail. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see me worsted (I knew he did), and one minute he paused to take breath.

"Would I speak now, and be tractable?"

"Never would I be tractable in this 事柄. 法律 itself should not 強要する me. I would 支払う／賃金 a 罰金, or を受ける an 監禁，拘置, rather than 令状 for a show and to order, perched up on a 壇・綱領・公約."

"Could softer 動機s 影響（力） me? Would I 産する／生じる for friendship's sake?"

"Not a whit, not a hair-breadth. No form of friendship under the sun had a 権利 to exact such a 譲歩. No true friendship would 悩ます me thus."

He supposed then (with a sneer—M. Paul could sneer supremely, curling his lip, 開始 his nostrils, 契約ing his eyelids)—he supposed there was but one form of 控訴，上告 to which I would listen, and of that form it was not for him to make use.

"Under 確かな 説得／派閥s, from 確かな ４半期/4分の1s, je vous vois d'ici," said he, "熱望して subscribing to the sacrifice, passionately arming for the 成果／努力."

"Making a simpleton, a 警告, and an example of myself, before a hundred and fifty of the 'papas' and 'mammas' of Villette."

And here, losing patience, I broke out afresh with a cry that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 解放するd—to get out into the 空気／公表する—I was almost in a fever.

"Chut!" said the inexorable, "this was a mere pretext to run away; he was not hot, with the stove の近くに at his 支援する; how could I 苦しむ, 完全に 審査するd by his person?"

"I did not understand his 憲法. I knew nothing of the natural history of salamanders. For my own part, I was a phlegmatic islander, and sitting in an oven did not agree with me; at least, might I step to the 井戸／弁護士席, and get a glass of water—the 甘い apples had made me thirsty?"

"If that was all, he would do my errand."

He went to fetch the water. Of course, with a door only on the latch behind me, I lost not my 適切な時期. Ere his return, his half-worried prey had escaped.

CHAPTER XXXI—THE DRYAD.

The spring was 前進するing, and the 天候 had turned suddenly warm. This change of 気温 brought with it for me, as probably for many others, 一時的な 減少（する） of strength. Slight exertion at this time left me 打ち勝つ with 疲労，（軍の）雑役—sleepless nights entailed languid days.

One Sunday afternoon, having walked the distance of half a league to the Protestant church, I （機の）カム 支援する 疲れた／うんざりした and exhausted; and taking 避難 in my 独房監禁 聖域, the first classe, I was glad to sit 負かす／撃墜する, and to make of my desk a pillow for my 武器 and 長，率いる.

Awhile I listened to the lullaby of bees humming in the berceau, and watched, through the glass door and the tender, lightly-strewn spring foliage, Madame Beck and a gay party of friends, whom she had entertained that day at dinner after morning 集まり, walking in the centre-alley under orchard boughs dressed at this season in blossom, and wearing a colouring as pure and warm as mountain-snow at sun-rise.

My 主要な／長／主犯 attraction に向かって this group of guests lay, I remember, in one 人物／姿／数字—that of a handsome young girl whom I had seen before as a 訪問者 at Madame Beck's, and of whom I had been ばく然と told that she was a "filleule," or god-daughter, of M. Emanuel's, and that between her mother, or aunt, or some other 女性（の） relation of hers, and the Professor, had 存在するd of old a special friendship. M. Paul was not of the holiday 禁止（する）d to-day, but I had seen this young girl with him ere now, and as far as distant 観察 could enable me to 裁判官, she seemed to enjoy him with the frank 緩和する of a 区 with an indulgent 後見人. I had seen her run up to him, put her arm through his, and hang upon him. Once, when she did so, a curious sensation had struck through me—a disagreeable anticipatory sensation—one of the family of presentiments, I suppose—but I 辞退するd to 分析する or dwell upon it. While watching this girl, Mademoiselle Sauveur by 指名する, and に引き続いて the gleam of her 有望な silk 式服 (she was always richly dressed, for she was said to be 豊富な) through the flowers and the ちらりと見ることing leaves of tender emerald, my 注目する，もくろむs became dazzled—they の近くにd; my lassitude, the warmth of the day, the hum of bees and birds, all なぎd me, and at last I slept.

Two hours stole over me. Ere I woke, the sun had 拒絶する／低下するd out of sight behind the 非常に高い houses, the garden and the room were grey, bees had gone homeward, and the flowers were の近くにing; the party of guests, too, had 消えるd; each alley was 無効の.

On waking, I felt much at 緩和する—not 冷気／寒がらせる, as I せねばならない have been after sitting so still for at least two hours; my cheek and 武器 were not benumbed by 圧力 against the hard desk. No wonder. Instead of the 明らかにする 支持を得ようと努めるd on which I had laid them, I 設立する a 厚い shawl, carefully 倍のd, 代用品，人d for support, and another shawl (both taken from the 回廊（地帯） where such things hung) wrapped 温かく 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me.

Who had done this? Who was my friend? Which of the teachers? Which of the pupils? 非，不，無, except St. Pierre, was inimical to me; but which of them had the art, the thought, the habit, of 利益ing thus tenderly? Which of them had a step so 静かな, a 手渡す so gentle, but I should have heard or felt her, if she had approached or touched me in a day-sleep?

As to Ginevra Fanshawe, that 有望な young creature was not gentle at all, and would certainly have pulled me out of my 議長，司会を務める, if she had meddled in the 事柄. I said at last: "It is Madame Beck's doing; she has come in, seen me asleep, and thought I might take 冷淡な. She considers me a useful machine, answering 井戸／弁護士席 the 目的 for which it was 雇うd; so would not have me needlessly 負傷させるd. And now," methought, "I'll take a walk; the evening is fresh, and not very 冷気／寒がらせる."

So I opened the glass door and stepped into the berceau.

I went to my own alley: had it been dark, or even dusk, I should have hardly 投機・賭けるd there, for I had not yet forgotten the curious illusion of 見通し (if illusion it were) experienced in that place some months ago. But a ray of the setting sun burnished still the grey 栄冠を与える of ジーンズ Baptiste; nor had all the birds of the garden yet 消えるd into their nests amongst the tufted shrubs and 厚い 塀で囲む-ivy. I paced up and 負かす／撃墜する, thinking almost the same thoughts I had pondered that night when I buried my glass jar—how I should make some 前進する in life, take another step に向かって an 独立した・無所属 position; for this train of reflection, though not lately 追求するd, had never by me been wholly abandoned; and whenever a 確かな 注目する，もくろむ was 回避するd from me, and a 確かな countenance grew dark with unkindness and 不正, into that 跡をつける of 憶測 did I at once strike; so that, little by little, I had laid half a 計画（する）.

"Living costs little," said I to myself, "in this economical town of Villette, where people are more sensible than I understand they are in dear old England—infinitely いっそう少なく worried about 外見, and いっそう少なく emulous of 陳列する，発揮する—where nobody is in the least ashamed to be やめる as homely and saving as he finds convenient. House-rent, in a prudently chosen 状況／情勢, need not be high. When I shall have saved one thousand フランs, I will take a tenement with one large room, and two or three smaller ones, furnish the first with a few （法廷の）裁判s and desks, a 黒人／ボイコット tableau, an estrade for myself; upon it a 議長，司会を務める and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a sponge and some white chalks; begin with taking day-pupils, and so work my way 上向きs. Madame Beck's 開始／学位授与式 was—as I have often heard her say—from no higher starting-point, and where is she now? All these 前提s and this garden are hers, bought with her money; she has a competency already 安全な・保証するd for old age, and a 繁栄するing 設立 under her direction, which will furnish a career for her children.

"Courage, Lucy Snowe! With self-否定 and economy now, and 安定した exertion by-and-by, an 反対する in life need not fail you. 投機・賭ける not to complain that such an 反対する is too selfish, too 限られた／立憲的な, and 欠如（する）s 利益／興味; be content to 労働 for independence until you have 証明するd, by winning that prize, your 権利 to look higher. But afterwards, is there nothing more for me in life—no true home—nothing to be dearer to me than myself, and by its 最高位の preciousness, to draw from me better things than I care to culture for myself only? Nothing, at whose feet I can willingly lay 負かす／撃墜する the whole 重荷（を負わせる） of human egotism, and gloriously （問題を）取り上げる the nobler 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 労働ing and living for others? I suppose, Lucy Snowe, the orb of your life is not to be so 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd: for you, the 三日月-段階 must 十分である. Very good. I see a 抱擁する 集まり of my fellow-creatures in no better circumstances. I see that a 広大な／多数の／重要な many men, and more women, 持つ／拘留する their （期間が）わたる of life on 条件s of 否定 and privation. I find no 推論する／理由 why I should be of the few favoured. I believe in some blending of hope and 日光 sweetening the worst lots. I believe that this life is not all; neither the beginning nor the end. I believe while I tremble; I 信用 while I weep."

So this 支配する is done with. It is 権利 to look our life-accounts bravely in the 直面する now and then, and settle them honestly. And he is a poor self-詐欺師 who lies to himself while he reckons the items, and 始める，決めるs 負かす／撃墜する under the 長，率いる—happiness that which is 悲惨. Call anguish—anguish, and despair—despair; 令状 both 負かす／撃墜する in strong characters with a resolute pen: you will the better 支払う／賃金 your 負債 to Doom. Falsify: 挿入する "特権" where you should have written "苦痛;" and see if your mighty creditor will 許す the 詐欺 to pass, or 受託する the coin with which you would cheat him. 申し込む／申し出 to the strongest—if the darkest angel of God's host—water, when he has asked 血—will he take it? Not a whole pale sea for one red 減少（する）. I settled another account.

Pausing before Methusaleh—the 巨大（な） and patriarch of the garden—and leaning my brow against his knotty trunk, my foot 残り／休憩（する）d on the 石／投石する 調印（する）ing the small sepulchre at his root; and I 解任するd the passage of feeling therein buried; I 解任するd Dr. John; my warm affection for him; my 約束 in his excellence; my delight in his grace. What was become of that curious one-味方するd friendship which was half marble and half life; only on one 手渡す truth, and on the other perhaps a jest?

Was this feeling dead? I do not know, but it was buried. いつかs I thought the tomb unquiet, and dreamed strangely of 乱すd earth, and of hair, still golden, and living, obtruded through 棺-chinks.

Had I been too 迅速な? I used to ask myself; and this question would occur with a cruel sharpness after some 簡潔な／要約する chance interview with Dr. John. He had still such 肉親，親類d looks, such a warm 手渡す; his 発言する／表明する still kept so pleasant a トン for my 指名する; I never liked "Lucy" so 井戸／弁護士席 as when he uttered it. But I learned in time that this benignity, this 真心, this music, belonged in no 形態／調整 to me: it was a part of himself; it was the honey of his temper; it was the balm of his mellow mood; he imparted it, as the 熟した fruit rewards with sweetness the ライフル銃／探して盗むing bee; he diffused it about him, as 甘い 工場／植物s shed their perfume. Does the nectarine love either the bee or bird it 料金d? Is the sweetbriar enamoured of the 空気／公表する?

"Good-night, Dr. John; you are good, you are beautiful; but you are not 地雷. Good-night, and God bless you!"

Thus I の近くにd my musings. "Good-night" left my lips in sound; I heard the words spoken, and then I heard an echo—やめる の近くに.

"Good-night, Mademoiselle; or, rather, good-evening—the sun is 不十分な 始める，決める; I hope you slept 井戸／弁護士席?"

I started, but was only discomposed a moment; I knew the 発言する／表明する and （衆議院の）議長.

"Slept, Monsieur! When? where?"

"You may 井戸／弁護士席 問い合わせ when—where. It seems you turn day into night, and choose a desk for a pillow; rather hard 宿泊するing—?"

"It was 軟化するd for me, Monsieur, while I slept. That unseen, gift-bringing thing which haunts my desk, remembered me. No 事柄 how I fell asleep; I awoke pillowed and covered."

"Did the shawls keep you warm?"

"Very warm. Do you ask thanks for them?"

"No. You looked pale in your slumbers: are you home-sick?"

"To be home-sick, one must have a home; which I have not."

"Then you have more need of a careful friend. I scarcely know any one, 行方不明になる Lucy, who needs a friend more 絶対 than you; your very faults imperatively 要求する it. You want so much checking, 規制するing, and keeping 負かす／撃墜する."

This idea of "keeping 負かす／撃墜する" never left M. Paul's 長，率いる; the most habitual subjugation would, in my 事例／患者, have failed to relieve him of it. No 事柄; what did it signify? I listened to him, and did not trouble myself to be too submissive; his 占領／職業 would have been gone had I left him nothing to "keep 負かす／撃墜する."

"You need watching, and watching over," he 追求するd; "and it is 井戸／弁護士席 for you that I see this, and do my best to 発射する／解雇する both 義務s. I watch you and others pretty closely, pretty 絶えず, nearer and oftener than you or they think. Do you see that window with a light in it?"

He pointed to a lattice in one of the college 搭乗-houses.

"That," said he, "is a room I have 雇うd, 名目上 for a 熟考する／考慮する—事実上 for a 地位，任命する of 観察. There I sit and read for hours together: it is my way—my taste. My 調書をとる／予約する is this garden; its contents are human nature—女性（の） human nature. I know you all by heart. Ah! I know you 井戸／弁護士席—St. Pierre, the Parisienne—cette maîtresse-femme, my cousin Beck herself."

"It is not 権利, Monsieur."

"Comment? it is not 権利? By whose creed? Does some dogma of Calvin or Luther 非難する it? What is that to me? I am no Protestant. My rich father (for, though I have known poverty, and once 餓死するd for a year in a garret in Rome—餓死するd wretchedly, often on a meal a day, and いつかs not that—yet I was born to wealth)—my rich father was a good カトリック教徒; and he gave me a priest and a Jesuit for a 教える. I 保持する his lessons; and to what 発見s, grand Dieu! have they not 補佐官d me!"

"発見s made by stealth seem to me dishonourable 発見s."

"Puritaine! I 疑問 it not. Yet see how my Jesuit's system 作品. You know the St. Pierre?"

"部分的に／不公平に."

He laughed. "You say 権利—'部分的に／不公平に'; 反して I know her 完全に; there is the difference. She played before me the amiable; 申し込む／申し出d me patte de velours; caressed, flattered, fawned on me. Now, I am accessible to a woman's flattery—accessible against my 推論する／理由. Though never pretty, she was—when I first knew her—young, or knew how to look young. Like all her countrywomen, she had the art of dressing—she had a 確かな 冷静な／正味の, 平易な, social 保証／確信, which spared me the 苦痛 of 当惑—"

"Monsieur, that must have been unnecessary. I never saw you embarrassed in my life."

"Mademoiselle, you know little of me; I can be embarrassed as a petite pensionnaire; there is a 基金 of modesty and diffidence in my nature—"

"Monsieur, I never saw it."

"Mademoiselle, it is there. You せねばならない have seen it."

"Monsieur, I have 観察するd you in public—on 壇・綱領・公約s, in tribunes, before 肩書を与えるs and 栄冠を与えるd 長，率いるs—and you were as 平易な as you are in the third 分割."

"Mademoiselle, neither 肩書を与えるs nor 栄冠を与えるd 長，率いるs excite my modesty; and publicity is very much my element. I like it 井戸／弁護士席, and breathe in it やめる 自由に;—but—but, in short, here is the 感情 brought into 活動／戦闘, at this very moment; however, I disdain to be worsted by it. If, Mademoiselle, I were a marrying man (which I am not; and you may spare yourself the trouble of any sneer you may be 熟視する／熟考するing at the thought), and 設立する it necessary to ask a lady whether she could look upon me in the light of a 未来 husband, then would it be 証明するd that I am as I say—modest"

I やめる believed him now; and, in believing, I honoured him with a 誠実 of esteem which made my heart ache.

"As to the St. Pierre," he went on, 回復するing himself, for his 発言する／表明する had altered a little, "she once ーするつもりであるd to be Madame Emanuel; and I don't know whither I might have been led, but for yonder little lattice with the light. Ah, 魔法 lattice! what 奇蹟s of 発見 hast thou wrought! Yes," he 追求するd, "I have seen her rancours, her vanities, her levities—not only here, but どこかよそで: I have 証言，証人／目撃するd what bucklers me against all her arts: I am 安全な from poor Zé嘘（をつく）."

"And my pupils," he presently recommenced, "those blondes jeunes filles—so 穏やかな and meek—I have seen the most reserved—romp like boys, the demurest—snatch grapes from the 塀で囲むs, shake pears from the trees. When the English teacher （機の）カム, I saw her, 示すd her 早期に preference for this alley, noticed her taste for seclusion, watched her 井戸／弁護士席, long before she and I （機の）カム to speaking 条件; do you recollect my once coming silently and 申し込む／申し出ing you a little knot of white violets when we were strangers?"

"I recollect it. I 乾燥した，日照りのd the violets, kept them, and have them still."

"It pleased me when you took them 平和的に and 敏速に, without prudery—that 感情 which I ever dread to excite, and which, when it is 明らかにする／漏らすd in 注目する，もくろむ or gesture, I vindictively detest. To return. Not only did I watch you; but often—特に at eventide—another 後見人 angel was noiselessly hovering 近づく: night after night my cousin Beck has stolen 負かす／撃墜する yonder steps, and glidingly 追求するd your movements when you did not see her."

"But, Monsieur, you could not from the distance of that window see what passed in this garden at night?"

"By moonlight I かもしれない might with a glass—I use a glass—but the garden itself is open to me. In the shed, at the 底（に届く）, there is a door 主要な into a 法廷，裁判所, which communicates with the college; of that door I 所有する the 重要な, and thus come and go at 楽しみ. This afternoon I （機の）カム through it, and 設立する you asleep in classe; again this evening I have availed myself of the same 入り口."

I could not help 説, "If you were a wicked, designing man, how terrible would all this be!"

His attention seemed incapable of 存在 逮捕（する）d by this 見解（をとる） of the 支配する: he lit his cigar, and while he puffed it, leaning against a tree, and looking at me in a 冷静な／正味の, amused way he had when his humour was tranquil, I thought proper to go on sermonizing him: he often lectured me by the hour together—I did not see why I should not speak my mind for once. So I told him my impressions 関心ing his Jesuit-system.

"The knowledge it brings you is bought too dear, Monsieur; this coming and going by stealth degrades your own dignity."

"My dignity!" he cried, laughing; "when did you ever see me trouble my 長，率いる about my dignity? It is you, 行方不明になる Lucy, who are 'digne.' How often, in your high insular presence, have I taken a 楽しみ in trampling upon, what you are pleased to call, my dignity; 涙／ほころびing it, scattering it to the 勝利，勝つd, in those mad 輸送（する）s you 証言，証人／目撃する with such hauteur, and which I know you think very like the ravings of a third-率 London actor."

"Monsieur, I tell you every ちらりと見ること you cast from that lattice is a wrong done to the best part of your own nature. To 熟考する／考慮する the human heart thus, is to 祝宴 内密に and sacrilegiously on Eve's apples. I wish you were a Protestant."

Indifferent to the wish, he smoked on. After a space of smiling yet thoughtful silence, he said, rather suddenly—"I have seen other things."

"What other things?"

Taking the 少しのd from his lips, he threw the 残余 amongst the shrubs, where, for a moment, it lay glowing in the gloom.

"Look, at it," said he: "is not that 誘発する like an 注目する，もくろむ watching you and me?"

He took a turn 負かす／撃墜する the walk; presently returning, he went on:—"I have seen, 行方不明になる Lucy, things to me unaccountable, that have made me watch all night for a 解答, and I have not yet 設立する it."

The トン was peculiar; my veins thrilled; he saw me shiver.

"Are you afraid? Whether is it of my words or that red jealous 注目する，もくろむ just winking itself out?"

"I am 冷淡な; the night grows dark and late, and the 空気／公表する is changed; it is time to go in."

"It is little past eight, but you shall go in soon. Answer me only this question."

Yet he paused ere he put it. The garden was truly growing dark; dusk had come on with clouds, and 減少（する）s of rain began to patter through the trees. I hoped he would feel this, but, for the moment, he seemed too much 吸収するd to be sensible of the change.

"Mademoiselle, do you Protestants believe in the supernatural?"

"There is a difference of theory and belief on this point amongst Protestants as amongst other sects," I answered. "Why, Monsieur, do you ask such a question?"

"Why do you 縮む and speak so faintly? Are you superstitious?"

"I am constitutionally nervous. I dislike the discussion of such 支配するs. I dislike it the more because—"

"You believe?"

"No: but it has happened to me to experience impressions—"

"Since you （機の）カム here?"

"Yes; not many months ago."

"Here?—in this house?"

"Yes."

"Bon! I am glad of it. I knew it, somehow; before you told me. I was conscious of 和合 between you and myself. You are 患者, and I am choleric; you are 静かな and pale, and I am tanned and fiery; you are a strict Protestant, and I am a sort of lay Jesuit: but we are alike—there is affinity between us. Do you see it, Mademoiselle, when you look in the glass? Do you 観察する that your forehead is 形態／調整d like 地雷—that your 注目する，もくろむs are 削減（する） like 地雷? Do you hear that you have some of my トンs of 発言する／表明する? Do you know that you have many of my looks? I perceive all this, and believe that you were born under my 星／主役にする. Yes, you were born under my 星／主役にする! Tremble! for where that is the 事例／患者 with mortals, the threads of their 運命s are difficult to disentangle; knottings and catchings occur—sudden breaks leave 損失 in the web. But these 'impressions,' as you say, with English 警告を与える. I, too, have had my 'impressions.'"

"Monsieur, tell me them."

"I 願望（する） no better, and ーするつもりである no いっそう少なく. You know the legend of this house and garden?"

"I know it. Yes. They say that hundreds of years ago a 修道女 was buried here alive at the foot of this very tree, beneath the ground which now 耐えるs us."

"And that in former days a 修道女's ghost used to come and go here."

"Monsieur, what if it comes and goes here still?"

"Something comes and goes here: there is a 形態／調整 たびたび（訪れる）ing this house by night, different to any forms that show themselves by day. I have indisputably seen a something, more than once; and to me its conventual 少しのd were a strange sight, 説 more than they can do to any other living 存在. A 修道女!"

"Monsieur, I, too, have seen it."

"I 心配するd that. Whether this 修道女 be flesh and 血, or something that remains when 血 is 乾燥した，日照りのd, and flesh is wasted, her 商売／仕事 is as much with you as with me, probably. 井戸／弁護士席, I mean to make it out; it has baffled me so far, but I mean to follow up the mystery. I mean—"

Instead of telling what he meant, he raised his 長，率いる suddenly; I made the same movement in the same instant; we both looked to one point—the high tree 影をつくる／尾行するing the 広大な／多数の／重要な berceau, and 残り／休憩（する）ing some of its boughs on the roof of the first classe. There had been a strange and inexplicable sound from that ４半期/4分の1, as if the 武器 of that tree had swayed of their own 動議, and its 負わせる of foliage had 急ぐd and 鎮圧するd against the 大規模な trunk. Yes; there 不十分な stirred a 微風, and that 激しい tree was convulsed, whilst the feathery shrubs stood still. For some minutes amongst the 支持を得ようと努めるd and leafage a rending and heaving went on. Dark as it was, it seemed to me that something more solid than either night-影をつくる／尾行する, or 支店-影をつくる／尾行する, blackened out of the boles. At last the struggle 中止するd. What birth 後継するd this travail? What Dryad was born of these throes? We watched fixedly. A sudden bell rang in the house—the 祈り-bell. 即時に into our alley there （機の）カム, out of the berceau, an apparition, all 黒人／ボイコット and white. With a sort of angry 急ぐ-の近くに, の近くに past our 直面するs—swept 速く the very NUN herself! Never had I seen her so 明確に. She looked tall of stature, and 猛烈な／残忍な of gesture. As she went, the 勝利，勝つd rose sobbing; the rain 注ぐd wild and 冷淡な; the whole night seemed to feel her.

CHAPTER XXXII—THE FIRST LETTER.

Where, it becomes time to 問い合わせ, was Paulina Mary? How fared my intercourse with the sumptuous Hôtel Crécy? That intercourse had, for an interval, been 一時停止するd by absence; M. and 行方不明になる de Bassompierre had been travelling, dividing some weeks between the 州s and 資本／首都 of フラン. Chance apprised me of their return very すぐに after it took place.

I was walking one 穏やかな afternoon on a 静かな boulevard, wandering slowly on, enjoying the benign April sun, and some thoughts not unpleasing, when I saw before me a group of riders, stopping as if they had just 遭遇（する）d, and 交流ing greetings in the 中央 of the 幅の広い, smooth, linden-国境d path; on one 味方する a middle-老年の gentleman and young lady, on the other—a young and handsome man. Very graceful was the lady's mien, choice her 任命s, delicate and stately her whole 面. Still, as I looked, I felt they were known to me, and, 製図／抽選 a little nearer, I fully recognised them all: the Count Home de Bassompierre, his daughter, and Dr. Graham Bretton.

How animated was Graham's 直面する! How true, how warm, yet how retiring the joy it 表明するd! This was the 明言する／公表する of things, this the combination of circumstances, at once to attract and enchain, to subdue and excite Dr. John. The pearl he admired was in itself of 広大な／多数の／重要な price and truest 潔白, but he was not the man who, in 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing the gem, could forget its setting. Had he seen Paulina with the same 青年, beauty, and grace, but on foot, alone, unguarded, and in simple attire, a 扶養家族 労働者, a demi-grisette, he would have thought her a pretty little creature, and would have loved with his 注目する，もくろむ her movements and her mien, but it 要求するd other than this to 征服する／打ち勝つ him as he was now vanquished, to bring him 安全な under dominion as now, without loss, and even with 伸び（る） to his manly honour, one saw that he was 減ずるd; there was about Dr. John all the man of the world; to 満足させる himself did not 十分である; society must 認可する—the world must admire what he did, or he counted his 対策 誤った and futile. In his victrix he 要求するd all that was here 明白な—the imprint of high cultivation, the consecration of a careful and 権威のある 保護, the adjuncts that Fashion 法令s, Wealth 購入（する）s, and Taste adjusts; for these 条件s his spirit 規定するd ere it 降伏するd: they were here to the 最大の 実行するd; and now, proud, 情熱的な, yet 恐れるing, he did homage to Paulina as his 君主. As for her, the smile of feeling, rather than of conscious 力／強力にする, slept soft in her 注目する，もくろむs.

They parted. He passed me at 速度(を上げる）, hardly feeling the earth he skimmed, and seeing nothing on either 手渡す. He looked very handsome; mettle and 目的 were roused in him fully.

"Papa, there is Lucy!" cried a musical, friendly 発言する／表明する. "Lucy, dear Lucy—do come here!"

I 急いでd to her. She threw 支援する her 隠す, and stooped from her saddle to kiss me.

"I was coming to see you to-morrow," said she; "but now to-morrow you will come and see me."

She 指名するd the hour, and I 約束d 同意／服従.

The morrow's evening 設立する me with her—she and I shut into her own room. I had not seen her since that occasion when her （人命などを）奪う，主張するs were brought into comparison with those of Ginevra Fanshawe, and had so signally 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; she had much to tell me of her travels in the interval. A most animated, 早い （衆議院の）議長 was she in such a tête-à-tête, a most lively describer; yet with her artless diction and （疑いを）晴らす soft 発言する／表明する, she never seemed to speak too 急速な／放蕩な or to say too much. My own attention I think would not soon have flagged, but by-and-by, she herself seemed to need some change of 支配する; she 急いでd to 勝利，勝つd up her narrative 簡潔に. Yet why she 終結させるd with so concise an abridgment did not すぐに appear; silence followed—a restless silence, not without symptoms of abstraction. Then, turning to me, in a diffident, half-控訴，上告ing 発言する／表明する—"Lucy—"

"井戸／弁護士席, I am at your 味方する."

"Is my cousin Ginevra still at Madame Beck's?"

"Your cousin is still there; you must be longing to see her."

"No—not much."

"You want to 招待する her to spend another evening?"

"No... I suppose she still 会談 about 存在 married?"

"Not to any one you care for."

"But of course she still thinks of Dr. Bretton? She cannot have changed her mind on that point, because it was so 直す／買収する，八百長をするd two months ago."

"Why, you know, it does not 事柄. You saw the 条件 on which they stood."

"There was a little 誤解 that evening, certainly; does she seem unhappy?"

"Not she. To change the 支配する. Have you heard or seen nothing of, or from. Graham during your absence?"

"Papa had letters from him once or twice about 商売／仕事, I think. He undertook the 管理／経営 of some 事件／事情／状勢 which 要求するd attention while we were away. Dr. Bretton seems to 尊敬（する）・点 papa, and to have 楽しみ in 強いるing him."

"Yes: you met him yesterday on the boulevard; you would be able to 裁判官 from his 面 that his friends need not be painfully anxious about his health?"

"Papa seems to have thought with you. I could not help smiling. He is not 特に observant, you know, because he is often thinking of other things than what pass before his 注目する，もくろむs; but he said, as Dr. Bretton 棒 away, `Really it does a man good to see the spirit and energy of that boy.' He called Dr. Bretton a boy; I believe he almost thinks him so, just as he thinks me a little girl; he was not speaking to me, but dropped that 発言／述べる to himself. Lucy..."

Again fell the 控訴，上告ing accent, and at the same instant she left her 議長，司会を務める, and （機の）カム and sat on the stool at my feet.

I liked her. It is not a 宣言 I have often made 関心ing my 知識, in the course of this 調書をとる／予約する: the reader will 耐える with it for once. Intimate intercourse, の近くに 査察, 公表する／暴露するd in Paulina only what was delicate, intelligent, and sincere; therefore my regard for her lay 深い. An 賞賛 more superficial might have been more demonstrative; 地雷, however, was 静かな.

"What have you to ask of Lucy?" said I; "be 勇敢に立ち向かう, and speak out"

But there was no courage in her 注目する，もくろむ; as it met 地雷, it fell; and there was no coolness on her cheek—not a transient surface-blush, but a 集会 inward excitement raised its 色合い and its 気温.

"Lucy, I do wish to know your thoughts of Dr. Bretton. Do, do give me your real opinion of his character, his disposition."

"His character stands high, and deservedly high."

"And his disposition? Tell me about his disposition," she 勧めるd; "you know him 井戸／弁護士席."

"I know him pretty 井戸／弁護士席."

"You know his home-味方する. You have seen him with his mother; speak of him as a son."

"He is a 罰金-hearted son; his mother's 慰安 and hope, her pride and 楽しみ."

She held my 手渡す between hers, and at each favourable word gave it a little caressing 一打／打撃.

"In what other way is he good, Lucy?"

"Dr. Bretton is benevolent—humanely 性質の／したい気がして に向かって all his race, Dr. Bretton would have benignity for the lowest savage, or the worst 犯罪の."

"I heard some gentlemen, some of papa's friends, who were talking about him, say the same. They say many of the poor 患者s at the hospitals, who tremble before some pitiless and selfish 外科医s, welcome him."

"They are 権利; I have 証言，証人／目撃するd as much. He once took me over a hospital; I saw how he was received: your father's friends are 権利."

The softest 感謝 animated her 注目する，もくろむ as she 解除するd it a moment. She had yet more to say, but seemed hesitating about time and place. Dusk was beginning to 統治する; her parlour 解雇する／砲火／射撃 already glowed with twilight ruddiness; but I thought she wished the room dimmer, the hour later.

"How 静かな and secluded we feel here!" I 発言／述べるd, to 安心させる her.

"Do we? Yes; it is a still evening, and I shall not be called 負かす／撃墜する to tea; papa is dining out."

Still 持つ／拘留するing my 手渡す, she played with the fingers unconsciously, dressed them, now in her own （犯罪の）一味s, and now circled them with a twine of her beautiful hair; she patted the palm against her hot cheek, and at last, having （疑いを）晴らすd a 発言する／表明する that was 自然に liquid as a lark's, she said:—

"You must think it rather strange that I should talk so much about Dr. Bretton, ask so many questions, take such an 利益／興味, but—".

"Not at all strange; perfectly natural; you like him."

"And if I did," said she, with slight quickness, "is that a 推論する／理由 why I should talk? I suppose you think me weak, like my cousin Ginevra?"

"If I thought you one whit like Madame Ginevra, I would not sit here waiting for your communications. I would get up, walk at my 緩和する about the room, and 心配する all you had to say by a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する lecture. Go on."

"I mean to go on," retorted she; "what else do you suppose I mean to do?"

And she looked and spoke—the little Polly of Bretton—petulant, 極度の慎重さを要する.

"If," said she, emphatically, "if I liked Dr. John till I was fit to die for liking him, that alone could not license me to be さもなければ than dumb—dumb as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—dumb as you, Lucy Snowe—you know it—and you know you would despise me if I failed in self-支配（する）／統制する, and whined about some rickety liking that was all on my 味方する."

"It is true I little 尊敬（する）・点 women or girls who are loquacious either in 誇るing the 勝利s, or bemoaning the mortifications, of feelings. But as to you, Paulina, speak, for I 真面目に wish to hear you. Tell me all it will give you 楽しみ or 救済 to tell: I ask no more."

"Do you care for me, Lucy?"

"Yes, I do, Paulina."

"And I love you. I had an 半端物 content in 存在 with you even when I was a little, troublesome, disobedient girl; it was charming to me then to lavish on you my naughtiness and whims. Now you are 許容できる to me, and I like to talk with and 信用 you. So listen, Lucy."

And she settled herself, 残り／休憩（する）ing against my arm—残り／休憩（する）ing gently, not with honest Mistress Fanshawe's 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing and selfish 負わせる.

"A few minutes since you asked whether we had not heard from Graham during our absence, and I said there were two letters for papa on 商売／仕事; this was true, but I did not tell you all."

"You 避けるd?"

"I shuffled and equivocated, you know. However, I am going to speak the truth now; it is getting darker; one can talk at one's 緩和する. Papa often lets me open the letter-捕らえる、獲得する and give him out the contents. One morning, about three weeks ago, you don't know how surprised I was to find, amongst a dozen letters for M. de Bassompierre, a 公式文書，認める 演説（する）／住所d to 行方不明になる de Bassompierre. I 秘かに調査するd it at once, まっただ中に all the 残り／休憩（する）; the handwriting was not strange; it attracted me 直接／まっすぐに. I was going to say, 'Papa, here is another letter from Dr. Bretton;' but the '行方不明になる' struck me mute. I 現実に never received a letter from a gentleman before. Ought I to have shown it to papa, and let him open it and read it first? I could not for my life, Lucy. I know so 井戸／弁護士席 papa's ideas about me: he forgets my age; he thinks I am a mere school-girl; he is not aware that other people see I am grown up as tall as I shall be; so, with a curious mixture of feelings, some of them self-reproachful, and some so ぱたぱたするing and strong, I cannot 述べる them, I gave papa his twelve letters—his herd of 所有／入手s—and kept 支援する my one, my ewe-lamb. It lay in my （競技場の）トラック一周 during breakfast, looking up at me with an inexplicable meaning, making me feel myself a thing 二塁打-existent—a child to that dear papa, but no more a child to myself. After breakfast I carried my letter up-stairs, and having 安全な・保証するd myself by turning the 重要な in the door, I began to 熟考する／考慮する the outside of my treasure: it was some minutes before I could get over the direction and 侵入する the 調印（する）; one does not take a strong place of this 肉親，親類d by instant 嵐／襲撃する—one sits 負かす／撃墜する awhile before it, as beleaguers say. Graham's 手渡す is like himself, Lucy, and so is his 調印（する）—all （疑いを）晴らす, 会社／堅い, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd—no slovenly splash of wax—a 十分な, solid, 安定した 減少（する）—a 際立った impress; no pointed turns 厳しく pricking the 視覚の 神経, but a clean, mellow, pleasant manuscript, that soothes you as you read. It is like his 直面する—just like the chiselling of his features: do you know his autograph?"

"I have seen it: go on."

"The 調印（する） was too beautiful to be broken, so I 削減（する） it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with my scissors. On the point of reading the letter at last, I once more drew 支援する 任意に; it was too soon yet to drink that draught—the sparkle in the cup was so beautiful—I would watch it yet a minute. Then I remembered all at once that I had not said my 祈りs that morning. Having heard papa go 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast a little earlier than usual, I had been afraid of keeping him waiting, and had 急いでd to join him as soon as dressed, thinking no 害（を与える） to put off 祈りs till afterwards. Some people would say I せねばならない have served God first and then man; but I don't think heaven could be jealous of anything I might do for papa. I believe I am superstitious. A 発言する／表明する seemed now to say that another feeling than filial affection was in question—to 勧める me to pray before I dared to read what I so longed to read—to 否定する myself yet a moment, and remember first a 広大な／多数の／重要な 義務. I have had these impulses ever since I can remember. I put the letter 負かす／撃墜する and said my 祈りs, 追加するing, at the end, a strong entreaty that whatever happened, I might not be tempted or led to 原因（となる） papa any 悲しみ, and might never, in caring for others, neglect him. The very thought of such a 可能性, so pierced my heart that it made me cry. But still, Lucy, I felt that in time papa would have to be taught the truth, managed, and induced to hear 推論する／理由.

"I read the letter. Lucy, life is said to be all 失望. I was not disappointed. Ere I read, and while I read, my heart did more than throb—it trembled 急速な／放蕩な—every quiver seemed like the pant of an animal athirst, laid 負かす／撃墜する at a 井戸／弁護士席 and drinking; and the 井戸／弁護士席 証明するd やめる 十分な, gloriously （疑いを）晴らす; it rose up munificently of its own impulse; I saw the sun through its 噴出する, and not a mote, Lucy, no moss, no insect, no 原子 in the thrice-精製するd golden gurgle.

"Life," she went on, "is said to be 十分な of 苦痛 to some. I have read biographies where the wayfarer seemed to 旅行 on from 苦しむing to 苦しむing; where Hope flew before him 急速な／放蕩な, never alighting so 近づく, or ぐずぐず残る so long, as to give his 手渡す a chance of one realizing しっかり掴む. I have read of those who （種を）蒔くd in 涙／ほころびs, and whose 収穫, so far from 存在 得るd in joy, 死なせる／死ぬd by untimely blight, or was borne off by sudden whirlwind; and, 式のs! some of these met the winter with empty 獲得するs, and died of utter want in the darkest and coldest of the year."

"Was it their fault, Paulina, that they of whom you speak thus died?"

"Not always their fault. Some of them were good endeavouring people. I am not endeavouring, nor 活発に good, yet God has 原因（となる）d me to grow in sun, 予定 moisture, and 安全な 保護, 避難所d, fostered, taught, by my dear father; and now—now—another comes. Graham loves me."

For some minutes we both paused on this 最高潮.

"Does your father know?" I 問い合わせd, in a low 発言する／表明する.

"Graham spoke with 深い 尊敬（する）・点 of papa, but 暗示するd that he dared not approach that ４半期/4分の1 as yet; he must first 証明する his 価値（がある）: he 追加するd that he must have some light 尊敬（する）・点ing myself and my own feelings ere he 投機・賭けるd to 危険 a step in the 事柄 どこかよそで."

"How did you reply?"

"I replied 簡潔に, but I did not 撃退する him. Yet I almost trembled for 恐れる of making the answer too cordial: Graham's tastes are so fastidious. I wrote it three times—chastening and subduing the phrases at every rescript; at last, having confected it till it seemed to me to 似ている a morsel of ice flavoured with ever so slight a zest of fruit or sugar, I 投機・賭けるd to 調印（する） and despatch it."

"Excellent, Paulina! Your instinct is 罰金; you understand Dr. Bretton."

"But how must I manage about papa? There I am still in 苦痛."

"Do not manage at all. Wait now. Only 持続する no その上の correspondence till your father knows all, and gives his 許可／制裁."

"Will he ever give it?"

"Time will show. Wait."

"Dr. Bretton wrote one other letter, 深く，強烈に 感謝する for my 静める, 簡潔な／要約する 公式文書，認める; but I 心配するd your advice, by 説, that while my 感情s continued the same, I could not, without my fathers knowledge, 令状 again."

"You 行為／法令／行動するd as you せねばならない have done; so Dr. Bretton will feel: it will 増加する his pride in you, his love for you, if either be 有能な of 増加する. Paulina, that gentle hoar-霜 of yours, surrounding so much pure, 罰金 炎上, is a priceless 特権 of nature."

"You see I feel Graham's disposition," said she. "I feel that no delicacy can be too exquisite for his 治療."

"It is perfectly 証明するd that you comprehend him, and then—whatever Dr. Bretton's disposition, were he one who 推定する／予想するd to be more nearly met—you would still 行為／法令／行動する truthfully, 率直に, tenderly, with your father."

"Lucy, I 信用 I shall thus 行為／法令／行動する always. Oh, it will be 苦痛 to wake papa from his dream, and tell him I am no more a little girl!"

"Be in no hurry to do so, Paulina. Leave the 発覚 to Time and your 肉親，親類d 運命／宿命. I also have noticed the gentleness of her cares for you: 疑問 not she will benignantly order the circumstances, and fitly 任命する the hour. Yes: I have thought over your life just as you have yourself thought it over; I have made comparisons like those to which you adverted. We know not the 未来, but the past has been propitious.

"As a child I 恐れるd for you; nothing that has life was ever more susceptible than your nature in 幼少／幼藍期: under harshness or neglect, neither your outward nor your inward self would have ripened to what they now are. Much 苦痛, much 恐れる, much struggle, would have troubled the very lines of your features, broken their regularity, would have 悩ますd your 神経s into the fever of habitual irritation you would have lost in health and cheerfulness, in grace and sweetness. Providence has 保護するd and cultured you, not only for your own sake, but I believe for Graham's. His 星／主役にする, too, was fortunate: to develop fully the best of his nature, a companion like you was needed: there you are, ready. You must be 部隊d. I knew it the first day I saw you together at La Terrasse. In all that 相互に 関心s you and Graham there seems to me 約束, 計画（する）, harmony. I do not think the sunny 青年 of either will 証明する the forerunner of 嵐の age. I think it is みなすd good that you two should live in peace and be happy—not as angels, but as few are happy amongst mortals. Some lives are thus blessed: it is God's will: it is the attesting trace and ぐずぐず残る 証拠 of Eden. Other lives run from the first another course. Other travellers 遭遇（する） 天候 fitful and gusty, wild and variable—breast 逆の 勝利，勝つd, are belated and overtaken by the 早期に の近くにing winter night. Neither can this happen without the 許可／制裁 of God; and I know that, まっただ中に His boundless 作品, is somewhere 蓄える／店d the secret of this last 運命／宿命's 司法（官）: I know that His treasures 含む／封じ込める the proof as the 約束 of its mercy."

CHAPTER XXXIII—M. PAUL KEEPS HIS PROMISE.

On the first of May, we had all—i.e. the twenty boarders and the four teachers—notice to rise at five o'clock of the morning, to be dressed and ready by six, to put ourselves under the 命令（する） of M. le Professeur Emanuel, who was to 長，率いる our march 前へ／外へ from Villette, for it was on this day he 提案するd to fulfil his 約束 of taking us to breakfast in the country. I, indeed, as the reader may perhaps remember, had not had the honour of an 招待 when this excursion was first 事業／計画（する）d—rather the contrary; but on my now making allusion to this fact, and wishing to know how it was to be, my ear received a pull, of which I did not 投機・賭ける to challenge the repetition by raising, その上の difficulties.

"Je vous conseille de vous faire prier," said M. Emanuel, imperially 脅迫的な the other ear. One Napoleonic compliment, however, was enough, so I made up my mind to be of the party.

The morning broke 静める as summer, with singing of birds in the garden, and a light dew-もや that 約束d heat. We all said it would be warm, and we all felt 楽しみ in 倍のing away 激しい 衣料品s, and in assuming the attire 控訴ing a sunny season. The clean fresh print dress, and the light straw bonnet, each made and trimmed as the French workwoman alone can make and 削減する, so as to 部隊 the utterly unpretending with the perfectly becoming, was the 支配する of 衣装. Nobody flaunted in faded silk; nobody wore a second-手渡す best article.

At six the bell rang merrily, and we 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the staircase, through the carré, along the 回廊（地帯）, into the vestibule. There stood our Professor, wearing, not his savage-looking paletôt and 厳しい bonnet-grec, but a young-looking belted blouse and cheerful straw hat. He had for us all the kindest good-morrow, and most of us for him had a thanksgiving smile. We were marshalled in order and soon started.

The streets were yet 静かな, and the boulevards were fresh and 平和的な as fields. I believe we were very happy as we walked along. This 長，指導者 of ours had the secret of giving a 確かな impetus to happiness when he would; just as, in an opposite mood, he could give a thrill to 恐れる.

He did not lead nor follow us, but walked along the line, giving a word to every one, talking much to his favourites, and not wholly neglecting even those he disliked. It was rather my wish, for a 推論する／理由 I had, to keep わずかに aloof from notice, and 存在 paired with Ginevra Fanshawe, 耐えるing on my arm the dear 圧力 of that angel's not unsubstantial 四肢—(she continued in excellent 事例／患者, and I can 保証する the reader it was no trifling 商売／仕事 to 耐える the 重荷（を負わせる） of her loveliness; many a time in the course of that warm day I wished to goodness there had been いっそう少なく of the charming 商品／必需品)—however, having her, as I said, I tried to make her useful by interposing her always between myself and M. Paul, 転換ing my place, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as I heard him coming up to the 権利 手渡す or the left. My 私的な 動機 for this manoeuvre might be traced to the circumstance of the new print dress I wore, 存在 pink in colour—a fact which, under our 現在の 軍用車隊, made me feel something as I have felt, when, 覆う？ in a shawl with a red 国境, necessitated to 横断する a meadow where pastured a bull.

For awhile, the 転換ing system, together with some modifications in the 協定 of a 黒人／ボイコット silk scarf, answered my 目的; but, by-and-by, he 設立する out, that whether he （機の）カム to this 味方する or to that, 行方不明になる Fanshawe was still his 隣人. The course of 知識 between Ginevra and him had never run so smooth that his temper did not を受ける a 確かな crisping 過程 whenever he heard her English accent: nothing in their dispositions fitted; they jarred if they （機の）カム in 接触する; he held her empty and 影響する／感情d; she みなすd him bearish, 干渉, repellent.

At last, when he had changed his place for about the sixth time, finding still the same untoward result to the 実験—he thrust his 長，率いる 今後, settled his 注目する，もくろむs on 地雷, and 需要・要求するd with impatience, "Qu'est-ce que c'est? Vous me jouez des 小旅行するs?"

The words were hardly out of his mouth, however, ere, with his customary quickness, he 掴むd the root of this 訴訟／進行: in vain I shook out the long fringe, and spread 前へ／外へ the 幅の広い end of my scarf. "A-h-h! c'est la 式服 rose!" broke from his lips, 影響する／感情ing me very much like the sudden and 怒った low of some lord of the meadow.

"It is only cotton," I 申し立てられた／疑わしい, hurriedly; "and cheaper, and washes better than any other colour."

"Et Mademoiselle Lucy est coquette comme dix Parisiennes," he answered. "A-t-on jamais vu une Anglaise pareille. Regardez plutôt son chapeau, et ses gants, et ses brodequins!" These articles of dress were just like what my companions wore; certainly not one whit smarter—perhaps rather plainer than most—but Monsieur had now got 持つ／拘留する of his text, and I began to chafe under the 推定する／予想するd sermon. It went off, however, as mildly as the menace of a 嵐／襲撃する いつかs passes on a summer day. I got but one flash of sheet 雷 in the 形態／調整 of a 選び出す／独身 bantering smile from his 注目する，もくろむs; and then he said, "Courage!—à vrai 悲惨な je ne suis pas fâché, peut-être même suis je content qu'on s'est fait si belle 注ぐ ma petite fête."

"Mais ma 式服 n'est pas belle, Monsieur—elle n'est que propre."

"J'目的（とする） la propreté," said he. In short, he was not to be 不満な; the sun of good humour was to 勝利 on this auspicious morning; it 消費するd scudding clouds ere they sullied its disk.

And now we were in the country, amongst what they called "les bois et les petits sentiers." These 支持を得ようと努めるd and 小道／航路s a month later would 申し込む／申し出 but a dusty and doubtful seclusion: now, however, in their May greenness and morning repose, they looked very pleasant.

We reached a 確かな 井戸／弁護士席, 工場／植物d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, in the taste of Labassecour, with an 整然とした circle of lime-trees: here a 停止（させる） was called; on the green swell of ground surrounding this 井戸／弁護士席, we were ordered to be seated, Monsieur taking his place in our 中央, and 苦しむing us to gather in a knot 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Those who liked him more than they 恐れるd, （機の）カム の近くに, and these were 主として little ones; those who 恐れるd more than they liked, kept somewhat aloof; those in whom much affection had given, even to what remained of 恐れる, a pleasurable zest, 観察するd the greatest distance.

He began to tell us a story. 井戸／弁護士席 could he narrate: in such a diction as children love, and learned men emulate; a diction simple in its strength, and strong in its 簡単. There were beautiful touches in that little tale; 甘い glimpses of feeling and hues of description that, while I listened, sunk into my mind, and since have never faded. He 色合いd a twilight scene—I 持つ／拘留する it in memory still—such a picture I have never looked on from artist's pencil.

I have said, that, for myself, I had no impromptu faculty; and perhaps that very 欠陥／不足 made me marvel the more at one who 所有するd it in perfection. M. Emanuel was not a man to 令状 調書をとる／予約するs; but I have heard him lavish, with careless, unconscious prodigality, such mental wealth as 調書をとる／予約するs seldom 誇る; his mind was indeed my library, and whenever it was opened to me, I entered bliss. Intellectually imperfect as I was, I could read little; there were few bound and printed 容積／容量s that did not 疲れた／うんざりした me—whose perusal did not fag and blind—but his tomes of thought were collyrium to the spirit's 注目する，もくろむs; over their contents, inward sight grew （疑いを）晴らす and strong. I used to think what a delight it would be for one who loved him better than he loved himself, to gather and 蓄える／店 up those handfuls of gold-dust, so recklessly flung to heaven's 無謀な 勝利，勝つd.

His story done, he approached the little knoll where I and Ginevra sat apart. In his usual 方式 of 需要・要求するing an opinion (he had not reticence to wait till it was 任意に 申し込む／申し出d) he asked, "Were you 利益／興味d?"

によれば my wonted undemonstrative fashion, I 簡単に answered—

"Yes."

"Was it good?"

"Very good."

"Yet I could not 令状 that 負かす／撃墜する," said he.

"Why not, Monsieur?"

"I hate the mechanical 労働; I hate to stoop and sit still. I could dictate it, though, with 楽しみ, to an amanuensis who ふさわしい me. Would Mademoiselle Lucy 令状 for me if I asked her?"

"Monsieur would be too quick; he would 勧める me, and be angry if my pen did not keep pace with his lips."

"Try some day; let us see the monster I can make of myself under the circumstances. But just now, there is no question of 口述; I mean to make you useful in another office. Do you see yonder farm-house?"

"Surrounded with trees? Yes.".

"There we are to breakfast; and while the good fermière makes the café au lait in a caldron, you and five others, whom I shall select, will spread with butter half a hundred rolls."

Having formed his 軍隊／機動隊 into line once more, he marched us straight on the farm, which, on seeing our 軍隊, 降伏するd without capitulation.

Clean knives and plates, and fresh butter 存在 供給するd, half-a-dozen of us, chosen by our Professor, 始める，決める to work under his directions, to 準備する for breakfast a 抱擁する basket of rolls, with which the パン職人 had been ordered to 準備／条項 the farm, in 予期 of our coming. Coffee and chocolate were already made hot; cream and new-laid eggs were 追加するd to the 扱う／治療する, and M. Emanuel, always generous, would have given a large order for "jambon" and "confitures" in 新規加入, but that some of us, who 推定するd perhaps upon our 影響（力）, 主張するd that it would be a most 無謀な waste of victual. He railed at us for our 苦痛s, 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語ing us "des ménagères avares;" but we let him talk, and managed the economy of the repast our own way.

With what a pleasant countenance he stood on the farm-kitchen hearth looking on! He was a man whom it made happy to see others happy; he liked to have movement, 活気／アニメーション, 豊富 and enjoyment 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. We asked where he would sit. He told us, we knew 井戸／弁護士席 he was our slave, and we his tyrants, and that he dared not so much as choose a 議長，司会を務める without our leave; so we 始める，決める him the 農業者's 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める at the 長，率いる of the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and put him into it.

井戸／弁護士席 might we like him, with all his passions and ハリケーンs, when he could be so benignant and docile at times, as he was just now. Indeed, at the worst, it was only his 神経s that were irritable, not his temper that was radically bad; soothe, comprehend, 慰安 him, and he was a lamb; he would not 害（を与える） a 飛行機で行く. Only to the very stupid, perverse, or unsympathizing, was he in the slightest degree dangerous.

Mindful always of his 宗教, he made the youngest of the party say a little 祈り before we began breakfast, crossing himself as devotedly as a woman. I had never seen him pray before, or make that pious 調印する; he did it so 簡単に, with such child-like 約束, I could not help smiling pleasurably as I watched; his 注目する，もくろむs met my smile; he just stretched out his 肉親，親類d 手渡す, 説, "Donnez-moi la main! I see we worship the same God, in the same spirit, though by different 儀式s."

Most of M. Emanuel's brother Professors were emancipated 解放する／自由な-thinkers, infidels, atheists; and many of them men whose lives would not 耐える scrutiny; he was more like a knight of old, 宗教的な in his way, and of spotless fame. Innocent childhood, beautiful 青年 were 安全な at his 味方する. He had vivid passions, keen feelings, but his pure honour and his artless piety were the strong charm that kept the lions couchant.

That breakfast was a merry meal, and the merriment was not mere 空いている clatter: M. Paul 起こる／始まるd, led, controlled and 高くする，増すd it; his social, lively temper played unfettered and unclouded; surrounded only by women and children there was nothing to cross and 妨害する him; he had his own way, and a pleasant way it was.

The meal over, the party were 解放する／自由な to run and play in the meadows; a few stayed to help the 農業者's wife to put away her earthenware. M. Paul called me from の中で these to come out and sit 近づく him under a tree—whence he could 見解（をとる） the 軍隊／機動隊 gambolling, over a wide pasture—and read to him whilst he took his cigar. He sat on a rustic （法廷の）裁判, and I at the tree-root. While I read (a pocket-classic—a Corneille—I did not like it, but he did, finding therein beauties I never could be brought to perceive), he listened with a sweetness of 静める the more impressive from the impetuosity of his general nature; the deepest happiness filled his blue 注目する，もくろむ and smoothed his 幅の広い forehead. I, too, was happy—happy with the 有望な day, happier with his presence, happiest with his 親切.

He asked, by-and-by, if I would not rather run to my companions than sit there? I said, no; I felt content to be where he was. He asked whether, if I were his sister, I should always he content to stay with a brother such as he. I said, I believed I should; and I felt it. Again, he 問い合わせd whether, if he were to leave Villette, and go far away, I should be sorry; and I dropped Corneille, and made no reply.

"Petite soeur," said he; "how long could you remember me if we were separated?"

"That, Monsieur, I can never tell, because I do not know how long it will be before I shall 中止する to remember everything earthly."

"If I were to go beyond seas for two—three—five years, should you welcome me on my return?"

"Monsieur, how could I live in the interval?"

"Pourtant j'ai été 注ぐ vous bien dur, bien exigeant."

I hid my 直面する with the 調書をとる／予約する, for it was covered with 涙／ほころびs. I asked him why he talked so; and he said he would talk so no more, and 元気づけるd me again with the kindest 激励. Still, the gentleness with which he 扱う／治療するd me during the 残り／休憩（する） of the day, went somehow to my heart. It was too tender. It was mournful. I would rather he had been abrupt, whimsical, and 怒った as was his wont.

When hot noon arrived—for the day turned out as we had 心配するd, glowing as June—our shepherd collected his sheep from the pasture, and proceeded to lead us all softly home. But we had a whole league to walk, thus far from Villette was the farm where he had breakfasted; the children, 特に, were tired with their play; the spirits of most flagged at the prospect of this 中央の-day walk over chaussées flinty, glaring, and dusty. This 明言する／公表する of things had been foreseen and 供給するd for. Just beyond the 境界 of the farm we met two spacious 乗り物s coming to fetch us—such conveyances as are 雇うd out purposely for the accommodation of school-parties; here, with good 管理／経営, room was 設立する for all, and in another hour M. Paul made 安全な consignment of his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 at the Rue Fossette. It had been a pleasant day: it would have been perfect, but for the breathing of melancholy which had dimmed its 日光 a moment.

That （名声などを）汚す was 新たにするd the same evening.

Just about sunset, I saw M. Emanuel come out of the 前線-door, …を伴ってd by Madame Beck. They paced the centre-alley for nearly an hour, talking 真面目に: he—looking 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, yet restless; she—wearing an amazed, expostulatory, dissuasive 空気／公表する.

I wondered what was under discussion; and when Madame Beck re-entered the house as it darkened, leaving her kinsman Paul yet ぐずぐず残る in the garden, I said to myself—"He called me 'petite soeur' this morning. If he were really my brother, how I should like to go to him just now, and ask what it is that 圧力（をかける）s on his mind. See how he leans against that tree, with his 武器 crossed and his brow bent. He wants なぐさみ, I know: Madame does not console: she only remonstrates. What now—?"

Starting from quiescence to 活動／戦闘, M. Paul （機の）カム striding 築く and quick 負かす／撃墜する the garden. The carré doors were yet open: I thought he was probably going to water the orange-trees in the tubs, after his 時折の custom; on reaching the 法廷，裁判所, however, he took an abrupt turn and made for the berceau and the first-classe glass door. There, in that first classe I was, thence I had been watching him; but there I could not find courage to を待つ his approach. He had turned so suddenly, he strode so 急速な／放蕩な, he looked so strange; the coward within me grew pale, shrank and—not waiting to listen to 推論する／理由, and 審理，公聴会 the shrubs 鎮圧する and the gravel crunch to his 前進する—she was gone on the wings of panic.

Nor did I pause till I had taken 聖域 in the oratory, now empty. Listening there with （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing pulses, and an unaccountable, undefined 逮捕, I heard him pass through all the schoolrooms, 衝突／不一致ing the doors impatiently as he went; I heard him 侵略する the refectory which the "lecture pieuse" was now 持つ／拘留するing under hallowed 強制; I heard him pronounce these words—"Où est Mademoiselle Lucie?"

And just as, 召喚するing my courage, I was 準備するing to go 負かす／撃墜する and do what, after all, I most wished to do in the world—viz., 会合，会う him—the wiry 発言する／表明する of St. Pierre replied glibly and 誤って, "Elle est au lit." And he passed, with the stamp of vexation, into the 回廊（地帯）. There Madame Beck met, 逮捕（する）d, chid, 軍用車隊d to the street-door, and finally 解任するd him.

As that street-door の近くにd, a sudden amazement at my own perverse 訴訟／進行 struck like a blow upon me. I felt from the first it was me he 手配中の，お尋ね者—me he was 捜し出すing—and had not I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him too? What, then, had carried me away? What had rapt me beyond his reach? He had something to tell: he was going to tell me that something: my ear 緊張するd its 神経 to hear it, and I had made the 信用／信任 impossible. Yearning to listen and console, while I thought audience and solace beyond hope's reach—no sooner did 適切な時期 suddenly and fully arrive, than I 避けるd it as I would have 避けるd the levelled 軸 of mortality.

井戸／弁護士席, my insane inconsistency had its reward. Instead of the 慰安, the 確かな satisfaction, I might have won—could I but have put choking panic 負かす／撃墜する, and stood 会社／堅い two minutes—here was dead blank, dark 疑問, and drear suspense.

I took my 給料 to my pillow, and passed the night counting them.

CHAPTER XXXIV—MALEVOLA.

Madame Beck called me on Thursday afternoon, and asked whether I had any 占領／職業 to 妨げる me from going into town and 遂行する／発効させるing some little （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s for her at the shops.

存在 解放する／撤去させるd, and placing myself at her service, I was presently furnished with a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the wools, silks, embroidering thread, etcetera, 手配中の，お尋ね者 in the pupils' work, and having equipped myself in a manner 控訴ing the 脅すing 面 of a cloudy and 蒸し暑い day, I was just 製図／抽選 the spring-bolt of the street-door, in 行為／法令／行動する to 問題／発行する 前へ／外へ, when Madame's 発言する／表明する again 召喚するd me to the salle-à-manger.

"容赦, Meess Lucie!" cried she, in the seeming haste of an impromptu thought, "I have just recollected one more errand for you, if your good-nature will not みなす itself over-重荷（を負わせる）d?"

Of course I "confounded myself" in asseverations to the contrary; and Madame, running into the little salon, brought thence a pretty basket, filled with 罰金 hothouse fruit, rosy, perfect, and tempting, reposing amongst the dark green, wax-like leaves, and pale yellow 星／主役にするs of, I know not what, exotic 工場／植物.

"There," she said, "it is not 激しい, and will not shame your neat toilette, as if it were a 世帯, servant-like 詳細（に述べる）. Do me the favour to leave this little basket at the house of Madame Walravens, with my felicitations on her fête. She lives 負かす／撃墜する in the old town, Numéro 3, Rue des Mages. I 恐れる you will find the walk rather long, but you have the whole afternoon before you, and do not hurry; if you are not 支援する in time for dinner, I will order a 部分 to be saved, or Goton, with whom you are a favourite, will have 楽しみ in 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing up some trifle, for your especial 利益. You shall not be forgotten, ma bonne Meess. And oh! please!" (calling me 支援する once more) "be sure to 主張する on seeing Madame Walravens herself, and giving the basket into her own 手渡すs, in order that there may be no mistake, for she is rather a punctilious personage. Adieu! Au revoir!"

And at last I got away. The shop （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s took some time to 遂行する／発効させる, that choosing and matching of silks and wools 存在 always a tedious 商売／仕事, but at last I got through my 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. The patterns for the slippers, the bell-ropes, the cabas were selected—the slides and tassels for the purses chosen—the whole "tripotage," in short, was off my mind; nothing but the fruit and the felicitations remained to be …に出席するd to.

I rather liked the prospect of a long walk, 深い into the old and grim Basse-Ville; and I liked it no worse because the evening sky, over the city, was settling into a 集まり of 黒人／ボイコット-blue metal, heated at the 縁, and inflaming slowly to a 激しい red.

I 恐れる a high 勝利，勝つd, because 嵐／襲撃する 需要・要求するs that exertion of strength and use of 活動／戦闘 I always 産する／生じる with 苦痛; but the sullen 負かす／撃墜する-落ちる, the 厚い snow-降下／家系, or dark 急ぐ of rain, ask only 辞職—the 静かな abandonment of 衣料品s and person to be, drenched. In return, it sweeps a 広大な／多数の／重要な 資本／首都 clean before you; it makes you a 静かな path through 幅の広い, grand streets; it petrifies a living city as if by eastern enchantment; it transforms a Villette into a Tadmor. Let, then, the rains 落ちる, and the floods descend—only I must first get rid of this basket of fruit.

An unknown clock from an unknown tower (ジーンズ Baptiste's 発言する／表明する was now too distant to be audible) was （死傷者）数ing the third ４半期/4分の1 past five, when I reached that street and house whereof Madame Beck had given me the 演説（する）／住所. It was no street at all; it seemed rather to be part of a square: it was 静かな, grass grew between the 幅の広い grey 旗s, the houses were large and looked very old—behind them rose the 外見 of trees, 示すing gardens at the 支援する. Antiquity brooded above this 地域, 商売／仕事 was banished thence. Rich men had once 所有するd this ４半期/4分の1, and once grandeur had made her seat here. That church, whose dark, half-ruinous turrets overlooked the square, was the venerable and 以前は opulent 神社 of the Magi. But wealth and greatness had long since stretched their gilded pinions and fled hence, leaving these their 古代の nests, perhaps to house Penury for a time, or perhaps to stand 冷淡な and empty, mouldering untenanted in the course of winters.

As I crossed this 砂漠d "place," on whose pavement 減少（する）s almost as large as a five-フラン piece were now slowly darkening, I saw, in its whole expanse, no symptom or 証拠 of life, except what was given in the 人物／姿／数字 of an infirm old priest, who went past, bending and propped on a staff—the type of eld and decay.

He had 問題／発行するd from the very house to which I was directed; and when I paused before the door just の近くにd after him, and rang the bell, he turned to look at me. Nor did he soon 回避する his gaze; perhaps he thought me, with my basket of summer fruit, and my 欠如（する） of the dignity age 会談するs, an incongruous 人物／姿／数字 in such a scene. I know, had a young ruddy-直面するd bonne opened the door to 収容する／認める me, I should have thought such a one little in harmony with her dwelling; but, when I 設立する myself 直面するd by a very old woman, wearing a very antique 小作農民 衣装, a cap alike hideous and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい, with long flaps of native lace, a petticoat and jacket of cloth, and sabots more like little boats than shoes, it seemed all 権利, and soothingly in character.

The 表現 of her 直面する was not やめる so soothing as the 削減（する） of her 衣装; anything more cantankerous I have seldom seen; she would scarcely reply to my 調査 after Madame Walravens; I believe she would have snatched the basket of fruit from my 手渡す, had not the old priest, hobbling up, checked her, and himself lent an ear to the message with which I was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d.

His 明らかな deafness （判決などを）下すd it a little difficult to make him fully understand that I must see Madame Walravens, and consign the fruit into her own 手渡すs. At last, however, he comprehended the fact that such were my orders, and that 義務 enjoined their literal fulfilment. 演説（する）／住所ing the 老年の bonne, not in French, but in the aboriginal tongue of Labassecour, he 説得するd her, at last, to let me cross the inhospitable threshold, and himself 護衛するing me up-stairs, I was 勧めるd into a sort of salon, and there left.

The room was large, and had a 罰金 old 天井, and almost church-like windows of coloured-glass; but it was desolate, and in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a coming 嵐／襲撃する, looked strangely lowering. Within—opened a smaller room; there, however, the blind of the 選び出す／独身 casement was の近くにd; through the 深い gloom few 詳細（に述べる）s of furniture were 明らかな. These few I amused myself by puzzling to make out; and, in particular, I was attracted by the 輪郭（を描く） of a picture on the 塀で囲む.

By-and-by the picture seemed to give way: to my bewilderment, it shook, it sunk, it rolled 支援する into nothing; its 消えるing left an 開始 arched, 主要な into an arched passage, with a mystic winding stair; both passage and stair were of 冷淡な 石／投石する, uncarpeted and unpainted. 負かす／撃墜する this donjon stair descended a tap, tap, like a stick; soon there fell on the steps a 影をつくる／尾行する, and last of all, I was aware of a 実体.

Yet, was it actual 実体, this 外見 approaching me? this obstruction, 部分的に／不公平に darkening the arch?

It drew 近づく, and I saw it 井戸／弁護士席. I began to comprehend where I was. 井戸／弁護士席 might this old square be 指名するd ４半期/4分の1 of the Magi—井戸／弁護士席 might the three towers, overlooking it, own for godfathers three mystic 下落するs of a dead and dark art. Hoar enchantment here 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; a （一定の）期間 had opened for me elf-land—that 独房-like room, that 消えるing picture, that arch and passage, and stair of 石／投石する, were all parts of a fairy tale. Distincter even than these scenic 詳細（に述べる）s stood the 長，指導者 人物／姿／数字—Cunegonde, the sorceress! Malevola, the evil fairy. How was she?

She might be three feet high, but she had no 形態／調整; her skinny 手渡すs 残り／休憩（する）d upon each other, and 圧力（をかける）d the gold knob of a 病弱なd-like ivory staff. Her 直面する was large, 始める，決める, not upon her shoulders, but before her breast; she seemed to have no neck; I should have said there were a hundred years in her features, and more perhaps in her 注目する，もくろむs—her malign, unfriendly 注目する，もくろむs, with 厚い grey brows above, and livid lids all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. How 厳しく they 見解（をとる）d me, with a sort of dull displeasure!

This 存在 wore a gown of brocade, dyed 有望な blue, 十分な-色合いd as the gentianella flower, and covered with satin foliage in a large pattern; over the gown a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい shawl, gorgeously 国境d, and so large for her, that its many-coloured fringe swept the 床に打ち倒す. But her 長，指導者 points were her jewels: she had long, （疑いを）晴らす earrings, 炎ing with a lustre which could not be borrowed or 誤った; she had （犯罪の）一味s on her 骸骨／概要 手渡すs, with 厚い gold hoops, and 石／投石するs—purple, green, and 血-red. Hunchbacked, dwarfish, and doting, she was adorned like a barbarian queen.

"Que me voulez-vous?" said she, hoarsely, with the 発言する／表明する rather of male than of 女性（の） old age; and, indeed, a silver 耐えるd bristled her chin.

I 配達するd my basket and my message.

"Is that all?" she 需要・要求するd.

"It is all," said I.

"Truly, it was 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） while," she answered. "Return to Madame Beck, and tell her I can buy fruit when I want it, et quant à ses félicitations, je m'en moque!" And this courteous dame turned her 支援する.

Just as she turned, a peal of 雷鳴 broke, and a flash of 雷 炎d 幅の広い over salon and boudoir. The tale of 魔法 seemed to proceed with 予定 accompaniment of the elements. The wanderer, おとりd into the enchanted 城, heard rising, outside, the （一定の）期間-wakened tempest.

What, in all this, was I to think of Madame Beck? She owned strange 知識; she 申し込む／申し出d messages and gifts at an unique 神社, and inauspicious seemed the 耐えるing of the uncouth thing she worshipped. There went that sullen Sidonia, tottering and trembling like palsy incarnate, （電話線からの）盗聴 her ivory staff on the mosaic parquet, and muttering venomously as she 消えるd.

負かす／撃墜する washed the rain, 深い lowered the welkin; the clouds, ruddy a while ago, had now, through all their blackness, turned deadly pale, as if in terror. Notwithstanding my late 誇る about not 恐れるing a にわか雨, I hardly liked to go out under this waterspout. Then the gleams of 雷 were very 猛烈な／残忍な, the 雷鳴 衝突，墜落d very 近づく; this 嵐／襲撃する had gathered すぐに above Villette; it seemed to have burst at the zenith; it 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する 傾向がある; the forked, slant bolts pierced athwart vertical 激流s; red ジグザグのs interlaced a 降下／家系 blanched as white metal: and all broke from a sky ひどく 黒人／ボイコット in its swollen 豊富.

Leaving Madame Walravens' inhospitable salon, I betook myself to her 冷淡な staircase; there was a seat on the 上陸—there I waited. Somebody （機の）カム gliding along the gallery just above; it was the old priest.

"Indeed Mademoiselle shall not sit there," said he. "It would displeasure our benefactor if he knew a stranger was so 扱う／治療するd in this house."

And he begged me so 真面目に to return to the salon, that, without discourtesy, I could not but 従う. The smaller room was better furnished and more habitable than the larger; thither he introduced me. 部分的に／不公平に 身を引くing the blind, he 公表する／暴露するd what seemed more like an oratory than a boudoir, a very solemn little 議会, looking as if it were a place rather 献身的な to 遺物s and remembrance, than designed for 現在の use and 慰安.

The good father sat 負かす／撃墜する, as if to keep me company; but instead of conversing, he took out a 調書をとる／予約する, fastened on the page his 注目する，もくろむs, and 雇うd his lips in whispering—what sounded like a 祈り or litany. A yellow electric light from the sky gilded his bald 長，率いる; his 人物／姿／数字 remained in shade—深い and purple; he sat still as sculpture; he seemed to forget me for his 祈りs; he only looked up when a fiercer bolt, or a harsher, closer 動揺させる told of 近づくing danger; even then, it was not in 恐れる, but in seeming awe, he raised his 注目する，もくろむs. I too was awe-struck; 存在, however, under no 圧力 of slavish terror, my thoughts and 観察s were 解放する／自由な.

To speak truth, I was beginning to fancy that the old priest 似ているd that Père Silas, before whom I had ひさまづくd in the church of the Béguinage. The idea was vague, for I had seen my confessor only in dusk and in profile, yet still I seemed to trace a likeness: I thought also I 認めるd the 発言する／表明する. While I watched him, he betrayed, by one 解除するd look, that he felt my scrutiny; I turned to 公式文書，認める the room; that too had its half mystic 利益／興味.

Beside a cross of curiously carved old ivory, yellow with time, and sloped above a dark-red prie-dieu, furnished duly, with rich missal and ebon rosary—hung the picture whose 薄暗い 輪郭（を描く） had drawn my 注目する，もくろむs before—the picture which moved, fell away with the 塀で囲む and let in phantoms. Imperfectly seen, I had taken it for a Madonna; 明らかにする／漏らすd by clearer light, it 証明するd to be a woman's portrait in a 修道女's dress. The 直面する, though not beautiful, was pleasing; pale, young, and shaded with the dejection of grief or ill health. I say again it was not beautiful; it was not even 知識人; its very amiability was the amiability of a weak でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, inactive passions, acquiescent habits: yet I looked long at that picture, and could not choose but look.

The old priest, who at first had seemed to me so deaf and infirm, must yet have 保持するd his faculties in tolerable 保護; 吸収するd in his 調書をとる／予約する as he appeared, without once 解除するing his 長，率いる, or, as far as I knew, turning his 注目する，もくろむs, he perceived the point に向かって which my attention was drawn, and, in a slow 際立った 発言する／表明する, dropped, 関心ing it, these four 観察s:—

"She was much beloved.

"She gave herself to God.

"She died young.

"She is still remembered, still wept."

"By that 老年の lady, Madame Walravens?" I 問い合わせd, fancying that I had discovered in the incurable grief of bereavement, a 重要な to that same 老年の lady's desperate ill-humour.

The father shook his 長，率いる with half a smile.

"No, no," said he; "a grand-dame's affection for her children's children may be 広大な／多数の／重要な, and her 悲しみ for their loss, lively; but it is only the affianced lover, to whom 運命／宿命, 約束, and Death have trebly 否定するd the bliss of union, who 嘆く／悼むs what he has lost, as Justine Marie is still 嘆く／悼むd."

I thought the father rather wished to be questioned, and therefore I 問い合わせd who had lost and who still 嘆く／悼むd "Justine Marie." I got, in reply, やめる a little romantic narrative, told not unimpressively, with the accompaniment of the now 沈下するing 嵐／襲撃する. I am bound to say it might have been made much more truly impressive, if there had been いっそう少なく French, Rousseau-like sentimentalizing and wire-製図／抽選; and rather more healthful carelessness of 影響. But the worthy father was 明白に a Frenchman born and bred (I became more and more 説得するd of his resemblance to my confessor)—he was a true son of Rome; when he did 解除する his 注目する，もくろむs, he looked at me out of their corners, with more and 詐欺師 subtlety than, one would have thought, could 生き残る the wear and 涙／ほころび of seventy years. Yet, I believe, he was a good old man.

The hero of his tale was some former pupil of his, whom he now called his benefactor, and who, it appears, had loved this pale Justine Marie, the daughter of rich parents, at a time when his own worldly prospects were such as to 正当化する his aspiring to a 井戸／弁護士席-dowered 手渡す. The pupil's father—once a rich 銀行業者—had failed, died, and left behind him only 負債s and destitution. The son was then forbidden to think of Marie; 特に that old witch of a grand-dame I had seen, Madame Walravens, …に反対するd the match with all the 暴力／激しさ of a temper which deformity made いつかs demoniac. The 穏やかな Marie had neither the treachery to be 誤った, nor the 軍隊 to be やめる 信頼できる to her lover; she gave up her first suitor, but, 辞退するing to 受託する a second with a heavier purse, withdrew to a convent, and there died in her noviciate.

継続している anguish, it seems, had taken 所有／入手 of the faithful heart which worshipped her, and the truth of that love and grief had been shown in a manner which touched even me, as I listened.

Some years after Justine Marie's death, 廃虚 had come on her house too: her father, by 名目上の calling a jeweller, but who also dealt a good 取引，協定 on the Bourse, had been 関心d in some 財政上の 処理／取引s which entailed （危険などに）さらす and ruinous 罰金s. He died of grief for the loss, and shame for the infamy. His old hunchbacked mother and his （死が）奪い去るd wife were left penniless, and might have died too of want; but their lost daughter's once-despised, yet most true-hearted suitor, 審理，公聴会 of the 条件 of these ladies, （機の）カム with singular devotedness to the 救助（する）. He took on their insolent pride the 復讐 of the purest charity—住宅, caring for, befriending them, so as no son could have done it more tenderly and efficiently. The mother—on the whole a good woman—died blessing him; the strange, godless, loveless, misanthrope grandmother lived still, 完全に supported by this self-sacrificing man. Her, who had been the 禁止（する） of his life, blighting his hope, and awarding him, for love and 国内の happiness, long 嘆く／悼むing and cheerless 孤独, he 扱う／治療するd with the 尊敬（する）・点 a good son might 申し込む／申し出 a 肉親，親類d mother. He had brought her to this house, "and," continued the priest, while 本物の 涙／ほころびs rose to his 注目する，もくろむs, "here, too, he 避難所s me, his old 教える, and Agnes, a superannuated servant of his father's family. To our sustenance, and to other charities, I know he 充てるs three-parts of his income, keeping only the fourth to 供給する himself with bread and the most modest accommodations. By this 協定 he has （判決などを）下すd it impossible to himself ever to marry: he has given himself to God and to his angel-bride as much as if he were a priest, like me."

The father had wiped away his 涙／ほころびs before he uttered these last words, and in pronouncing them, he for one instant raised his 注目する，もくろむs to 地雷. I caught this ちらりと見ること, にもかかわらず its 隠すd character; the momentary gleam 発射 a meaning which struck me.

These Romanists are strange 存在s. Such a one の中で them—whom you know no more than the last Inca of Peru, or the first Emperor of 中国—knows you and all your 関心s; and has his 推論する／理由s for 説 to you so and so, when you 簡単に thought the communication sprang impromptu from the instant's impulse: his 計画（する） in bringing it about that you shall come on such a day, to such a place, under such and such circumstances, when the whole 協定 seems to your 天然のまま 逮捕 the 法令／条例 of chance, or the sequel of exigency. Madame Beck's suddenly-recollected message and 現在の, my artless 大使館 to the Place of the Magi, the old priest accidentally descending the steps and crossing the square, his interposition on my に代わって with the bonne who would have sent me away, his reappearance on the staircase, my introduction to this room, the portrait, the narrative so affably volunteered—all these little 出来事/事件s, taken as they fell out, seemed each 独立した・無所属 of its 後継者; a handful of loose beads: but threaded through by that quick-発射 and crafty ちらりと見ること of a Jesuit-注目する，もくろむ, they dropped pendent in a long string, like that rosary on the prie-dieu. Where lay the link of junction, where the little clasp of this monastic necklace? I saw or felt union, but could not yet find the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, or （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the means of 関係.

Perhaps the musing-fit into which I had by this time fallen, appeared somewhat 怪しげな in its abstraction; he gently interrupted: "Mademoiselle," said he, "I 信用 you have not far to go through these inundated streets?"

"More than half a league."

"You live—?"

"In the Rue Fossette."

"Not" (with 活気／アニメーション), "not at the pensionnat of Madame Beck?"

"The same."

"Donc" (clapping his 手渡すs), "donc, vous devez connaître mon noble élève, mon Paul?"

"Monsieur Paul Emanuel, Professor of Literature?"

"He and 非，不，無 other."

A 簡潔な／要約する silence fell. The spring of junction seemed suddenly to have become palpable; I felt it 産する／生じる to 圧力.

"Was it of M. Paul you have been speaking?" I presently 問い合わせd. "Was he your pupil and the benefactor of Madame Walravens?"

"Yes, and of Agnes, the old servant: and moreover, (with a 確かな 強調), he was and is the lover, true, constant and eternal, of that saint in heaven—Justine Marie."

"And who, father, are you?" I continued; and though I accentuated the question, its utterance was 井戸／弁護士席 nigh superfluous; I was ere this やめる 用意が出来ている for the answer which 現実に （機の）カム.

"I, daughter, am Père Silas; that unworthy son of 宗教上の Church whom you once honoured with a noble and touching 信用／信任, showing me the 核心 of a heart, and the inner 神社 of a mind whereof, in solemn truth, I coveted the direction, in に代わって of the only true 約束. Nor have I for a day lost sight of you, nor for an hour failed to take in you a rooted 利益／興味. Passed under the discipline of Rome, moulded by her high training, inoculated with her salutary doctrines, 奮起させるd by the zeal she alone gives—I realize what then might be your spiritual 階級, your practical value; and I envy Heresy her prey."

This struck me as a special 明言する／公表する of things—I half-realized myself in that 条件 also; passed under discipline, moulded, trained, inoculated, and so on. "Not so," thought I, but I 抑制するd deprecation, and sat 静かに enough.

"I suppose M. Paul does not live here?" I 再開するd, 追求するing a 主題 which I thought more to the 目的 than any wild renegade dreams.

"No; he only comes occasionally to worship his beloved saint, to make his 自白 to me, and to 支払う／賃金 his 尊敬（する）・点s to her he calls his mother. His own 宿泊するing consists but of two rooms: he has no servant, and yet he will not 苦しむ Madame Walravens to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of those splendid jewels with which you see her adorned, and in which she takes a puerile pride as the ornaments of her 青年, and the last 遺物s of her son the jeweller's wealth."

"How often," murmured I to myself, "has this man, this M. Emanuel, seemed to me to 欠如（する） magnanimity in trifles, yet how 広大な／多数の／重要な he is in 広大な／多数の／重要な things!"

I own I did not reckon amongst the proofs of his greatness, either the 行為／法令／行動する of 自白, or the saint-worship.

"How long is it since that lady died?" I 問い合わせd, looking at Justine Marie.

"Twenty years. She was somewhat older than M. Emanuel; he was then very young, for he is not much beyond forty."

"Does he yet weep her?"

"His heart will weep her always: the essence of Emanuel's nature is—constancy."

This was said with 示すd 強調.

And now the sun broke out pallid and waterish; the rain yet fell, but there was no more tempest: that hot firmament had cloven and 注ぐd out its 雷s. A longer 延期する would 不十分な leave daylight for my return, so I rose, thanked the father for his 歓待 and his tale, was benignantly answered by a "pax vobiscum," which I made kindly welcome, because it seemed uttered with a true benevolence; but I liked いっそう少なく the mystic phrase …を伴ってing it.

"Daughter, you shall be what you shall be!" an oracle that made me shrug my shoulders as soon as I had got outside the door. Few of us know what we are to come to certainly, but for all that had happened yet, I had good hopes of living and dying a sober-minded Protestant: there was a hollowness within, and a 繁栄する around "宗教上の Church" which tempted me but moderately. I went on my way pondering many things. Whatever Romanism may be, there are good Romanists: this man, Emanuel, seemed of the best; touched with superstition, 影響（力）d by priestcraft, yet wondrous for fond 約束, for pious devotion, for sacrifice of self, for charity unbounded. It remained to see how Rome, by her スパイ／執行官s, 扱うd such 質s; whether she 心にいだくd them for their own sake and for God's, or put them out to usury and made booty of the 利益／興味.

By the time I reached home, it was sundown. Goton had kindly saved me a 部分 of dinner, which indeed I needed. She called me into the little 閣僚 to partake of it, and there Madame Beck soon made her 外見, bringing me a glass of ワイン.

"井戸／弁護士席," began she, chuckling, "and what sort of a 歓迎会 did Madame Walravens give you? Elle est drôle, n'est-ce pas?"

I told her what had passed, 配達するing verbatim the courteous message with which I had been 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d.

"Oh la singulière petite bossue!" laughed she. "Et figurez-vous qu'elle me dé実験（する）, parcequ'elle me croit amoureuse de mon cousin Paul; ce petit dévot qui n'ose pas bouger, à moins que son confesseur ne lui donne la 許可! Au 残り／休憩（する）" (she went on), "if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry ever so much—soit moi, soit une autre—he could not do it; he has too large a family already on his 手渡すs: Mère Walravens, Père Silas, Dame Agnes, and a whole 軍隊／機動隊 of nameless paupers. There never was a man like him for laying on himself 重荷（を負わせる）s greater than he can 耐える, 任意に incurring needless 責任／義務s. Besides, he harbours a romantic idea about some pale-直面するd Marie Justine—personnage assez niaise à ce que je pense" (such was Madame's irreverent 発言／述べる), "who has been an angel in heaven, or どこかよそで, this 得点する／非難する／２０ of years, and to whom he means to go, 解放する／自由な from all earthly 関係, pure comme un lis, à ce qu'il dit. Oh, you would laugh could you but know half M. Emanuel's crotchets and eccentricities! But I 妨げる you from taking refreshment, ma bonne Meess, which you must need; eat your supper, drink your ワイン, oubliez les anges, les bossues, et surtout, les Professeurs—et bon soir!"

CHAPTER XXXV—FRATERNITY.

"Oubliez les Professeurs." So said Madame Beck. Madame Beck was a wise woman, but she should not have uttered those words. To do so was a mistake. That night she should have left me 静める—not excited, indifferent, not 利益／興味d, 孤立するd in my own estimation and that of others—not connected, even in idea, with this second person whom I was to forget.

Forget him? Ah! they took a 下落する 計画（する） to make me forget him—the wiseheads! They showed me how good he was; they made of my dear little man a stainless little hero. And then they had prated about his manner of loving. What means had I, before this day, of 存在 確かな whether he could love at all or not?

I had known him jealous, 怪しげな; I had seen about him 確かな tendernesses, fitfulnesses—a softness which （機の）カム like a warm 空気／公表する, and a ruth which passed like 早期に dew, 乾燥した，日照りのd in the heat of his irritabilities: this was all I had seen. And they, Père Silas and Modeste Maria Beck (that these two wrought in concert I could not 疑問) opened up the adytum of his heart—showed me one grand love, the child of this southern nature's 青年, born so strong and perfect, that it had laughed at Death himself, despised his mean 強姦 of 事柄, clung to immortal spirit, and in victory and 約束, had watched beside a tomb twenty years.

This had been done—not idly: this was not a mere hollow indulgence of 感情; he had proven his fidelity by the consecration of his best energies to an unselfish 目的, and attested it by limitless personal sacrifices: for those once dear to her he prized—he had laid 負かす／撃墜する vengeance, and taken up a cross.

Now, as for Justine Marie, I knew what she was 同様に as if I had seen her. I knew she was 井戸／弁護士席 enough; there were girls like her in Madame Beck's school—phlegmatics—pale, slow, inert, but 肉親，親類d-natured, 中立の of evil, undistinguished for good.

If she wore angels' wings, I knew whose poet-fancy conferred them. If her forehead shone luminous with the reflex of a halo, I knew in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of whose irids that circlet of 宗教上の 炎上 had 世代.

Was I, then, to be 脅すd by Justine Marie? Was the picture of a pale dead 修道女 to rise, an eternal 障壁? And what of the charities which 吸収するd his worldly goods? What of his heart sworn to virginity?

Madame Beck—Père Silas—you should not have 示唆するd these questions. They were at once the deepest puzzle, the strongest obstruction, and the keenest 刺激, I had ever felt. For a week of nights and days I fell asleep—I dreamt, and I woke upon these two questions. In the whole world there was no answer to them, except where one dark little man stood, sat, walked, lectured, under the 長，率いる-piece of a 強盗 bonnet-grec, and within the girth of a sorry paletôt, much be-署名／調印するd, and no little adust.

After that visit to the Rue des Mages, I did want to see him again. I felt as if—knowing what I now knew—his countenance would 申し込む／申し出 a page more lucid, more 利益／興味ing than ever; I felt a longing to trace in it the imprint of that 原始の devotedness, the 調印するs of that half-knightly, half-saintly chivalry which the priest's narrative imputed to his nature. He had become my Christian hero: under that character I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 見解（をとる） him.

Nor was 適切な時期 slow to favour; my new impressions underwent her 実験（する） the next day. Yes: I was 認めるd an interview with my "Christian hero"—an interview not very heroic, or sentimental, or biblical, but lively enough in its way.

About three o'clock of the afternoon, the peace of the first classe—安全に 設立するd, as it seemed, under the serene sway of Madame Beck, who, in propriâ personâ was giving one of her 整然とした and useful lessons—this peace, I say, 苦しむd a sudden fracture by the wild inburst of a paletôt.

Nobody at the moment was quieter than myself. 緩和するd of 責任／義務 by Madame Beck's presence, soothed by her uniform トンs, pleased and edified with her （疑いを）晴らす 解説，博覧会 of the 支配する in 手渡す (for she taught 井戸／弁護士席), I sat bent over my desk, 製図／抽選—that is, copying an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する line engraving, tediously working up my copy to the finish of the 初めの, for that was my practical notion of art; and, strange to say, I took extreme 楽しみ in the 労働, and could even produce curiously finical Chinese facsimiles of steel or mezzotint plates—things about as 価値のある as so many 業績／成就s in worsted-work, but I thought pretty 井戸／弁護士席 of them in those days.

What was the 事柄? My 製図／抽選, my pencils, my precious copy, gathered into one 鎮圧するd-up handful, 死なせる／死ぬd from before my sight; I myself appeared to be shaken or emptied out of my 議長，司会を務める, as a 独房監禁 and withered nutmeg might be emptied out of a spice-box by an excited cook. That 議長，司会を務める and my desk, 掴むd by the wild paletôt, one under each sleeve, were borne afar; in a second, I followed the furniture; in two minutes they and I were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in the centre of the grand salle—a 広大な 隣接するing room, seldom used save for dancing and choral singing-lessons—直す／買収する，八百長をするd with an 強調 which seemed to 禁じる the remotest hope of our ever 存在 permitted to 動かす thence again.

Having 部分的に／不公平に collected my 脅すd wits, I 設立する myself in the presence of two men, gentlemen, I suppose I should say—one dark, the other light—one having a stiff, half-軍の 空気／公表する, and wearing a braided surtout; the other partaking, in garb and 耐えるing, more of the careless 面 of the student or artist class: both 繁栄するing in 十分な magnificence of moustaches, whiskers, and 皇室の. M. Emanuel stood a little apart from these; his countenance and 注目する，もくろむs 表明するd strong choler; he held 前へ／外へ his 手渡す with his tribune gesture.

"Mademoiselle," said he, "your 商売／仕事 is to 証明する to these gentlemen that I am no liar. You will answer, to the best of your ability, such questions as they shall put. You will also 令状 on such 主題 as they shall select. In their 注目する，もくろむs, it appears, I 持つ／拘留する the position of an unprincipled impostor. I 令状 essays; and, with 審議する／熟考する 偽造, 調印する to them my pupils' 指名するs, and 誇る of them as their work. You will disprove this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金."

Grand ciel! Here was the show-裁判，公判, so long 避けるd, come on me like a 雷鳴-clap. These two 罰金, braided, mustachioed, sneering personages, were 非，不，無 other than dandy professors of the college—Messieurs Boissec and Rochemorte—a pair of 冷淡な-血d fops and pedants, sceptics, and scoffers. It seems that M. Paul had been rashly 展示（する）ing something I had written—something, he had never once 賞賛するd, or even について言及するd, in my 審理，公聴会, and which I みなすd forgotten. The essay was not remarkable at all; it only seemed remarkable, compared with the 普通の／平均（する） 生産／産物s of foreign school-girls; in an English 設立 it would have passed 不十分な noticed. Messieurs Boissec and Rochemorte had thought proper to question its genuineness, and insinuate a cheat; I was now to 耐える my 証言 to the truth, and to be put to the 拷問 of their examination.

A memorable scene 続いて起こるd.

They began with classics. A dead blank. They went on to French history. I hardly knew Mérovée from Pharamond. They tried me in さまざまな 'ologies, and still only got a shake of the 長，率いる, and an unchanging "Je n'en sais rien."

After an expressive pause, they proceeded to 事柄s of general （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, broaching one or two 支配するs which I knew pretty 井戸／弁護士席, and on which I had often 反映するd. M. Emanuel, who had hitherto stood looking on, dark as the winter-solstice, brightened up somewhat; he thought I should now show myself at least no fool.

He learned his error. Though answers to the questions 殺到するd up 急速な／放蕩な, my mind filling like a rising 井戸／弁護士席, ideas were there, but not words. I either could not, or would not speak—I am not sure which: partly, I think, my 神経s had got wrong, and partly my humour was crossed.

I heard one of my examiners—he of the braided surtout—whisper to his co-professor, "Est-elle donc idiote?"

"Yes," I thought, "an idiot she is, and always will be, for such as you."

But I 苦しむd—苦しむd cruelly; I saw the damps gather on M. Paul's brow, and his 注目する，もくろむ spoke a 熱烈な yet sad reproach. He would not believe in my total 欠如（する） of popular cleverness; he thought I could be 誘発する if I would.

At last, to relieve him, the professors, and myself, I stammered out:

"Gentlemen, you had better let me go; you will get no good of me; as you say, I am an idiot."

I wish I could have spoken with 静める and dignity, or I wish my sense had 十分であるd to make me 持つ／拘留する my tongue; that 反逆者 tongue tripped, 滞るd. Beholding the 裁判官s cast on M. Emanuel a hard look of 勝利, and 審理，公聴会 the 苦しめるd （軽い）地震 of my own 発言する／表明する, out I burst in a fit of choking 涙／ほころびs. The emotion was far more of 怒り／怒る than grief; had I been a man and strong, I could have challenged that pair on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—but it was emotion, and I would rather have been 天罰（を下す）d than betrayed it.

The incapables! Could they not see at once the 天然のまま 手渡す of a novice in that composition they called a 偽造? The 支配する was classical. When M. Paul dictated the trait on which the essay was to turn, I heard it for the first time; the 事柄 was new to me, and I had no 構成要素 for its 治療. But I got 調書をとる／予約するs, read up the facts, laboriously 建設するd a 骸骨／概要 out of the 乾燥した，日照りの bones of the real, and then 着せる／賦与するd them, and tried to breathe into them life, and in this last 目的（とする） I had 楽しみ. With me it was a difficult and anxious time till my facts were 設立する, selected, and 適切に 共同のd; nor could I 残り／休憩（する） from 研究 and 成果／努力 till I was 満足させるd of 訂正する anatomy; the strength of my inward repugnance to the idea of 欠陥 or falsity いつかs enabled me to shun egregious 失敗s; but the knowledge was not there in my 長，率いる, ready and mellow; it had not been sown in Spring, grown in Summer, 収穫d in Autumn, and 獲得するd through Winter; whatever I 手配中の，お尋ね者 I must go out and gather fresh; glean of wild herbs my lapful, and shred them green into the マリファナ. Messieurs Boissec and Rochemorte did not perceive this. They mistook my work for the work of a 熟した scholar.

They would not yet let me go: I must sit 負かす／撃墜する and 令状 before them. As I dipped my pen in the 署名／調印する with a shaking 手渡す, and 調査するd the white paper with 注目する，もくろむs half-blinded and 洪水ing, one of my 裁判官s began mincingly to わびる for the 苦痛 he 原因（となる）d.

"Nous agissons dans l'intérêt de la vérité. Nous ne voulons pas vous blesser," said he.

軽蔑（する） gave me 神経. I only answered—

"Dictate, Monsieur."

Rochemorte 指名するd this 主題: "Human 司法（官）."

Human 司法（官）! What was I to make of it? Blank, 冷淡な abstraction, unsuggestive to me of one 奮起させるing idea; and there stood M. Emanuel, sad as Saul, and 厳しい as Joab, and there 勝利d his accusers.

At these two I looked. I was 集会 my courage to tell them that I would neither 令状 nor speak another word for their satisfaction, that their 主題 did not 控訴, nor their presence 奮起させる me, and that, notwithstanding, whoever threw the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 疑問 on M. Emanuel's honour, 乱暴／暴力を加えるd that truth of which they had 発表するd themselves the—支持する／優勝者s: I meant to utter all this, I say, when suddenly, a light darted on memory.

Those two 直面するs looking out of the forest of long hair, moustache, and whisker—those two 冷淡な yet bold, trustless yet presumptuous visages—were the same 直面するs, the very same that, 事業／計画（する）d in 十分な gaslight from behind the 中心存在s of a portico, had half 脅すd me to death on the night of my desolate arrival in Villette. These, I felt morally 確かな , were the very heroes who had driven a friendless foreigner beyond her reckoning and her strength, chased her breathless over a whole ４半期/4分の1 of the town.

"Pious 助言者s!" thought I. "Pure guides for 青年! If `Human 司法（官）' were what she せねばならない be, you two would 不十分な 持つ／拘留する your 現在の 地位，任命する, or enjoy your 現在の credit."

An idea once 掴むd, I fell to work. "Human 司法（官）" 急ぐd before me in novel guise, a red, 無作為の beldame, with 武器 akimbo. I saw her in her house, the den of 混乱: servants called to her for orders or help which she did not give; beggars stood at her door waiting and 餓死するing unnoticed; a 群れている of children, sick and quarrelsome, はうd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her feet, and yelled in her ears 控訴，上告s for notice, sympathy, cure, 是正する. The honest woman cared for 非，不，無 of these things. She had a warm seat of her own by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, she had her own solace in a short 黒人／ボイコット 麻薬を吸う, and a 瓶／封じ込める of Mrs. Sweeny's soothing syrup; she smoked and she sipped, and she enjoyed her 楽園; and whenever a cry of the 苦しむing souls about her 'pierced her ears too 熱心に—my jolly dame 掴むd the poker or the hearth-小衝突: if the 違反者／犯罪者 was weak, wronged, and sickly, she effectually settled him: if he was strong, lively, and violent, she only menaced, then 急落（する），激減（する）d her 手渡す in her 深い pouch, and flung a 自由主義の にわか雨 of sugar-plums.

Such was the sketch of "Human 司法（官）," scratched hurriedly on paper, and placed at the service of Messrs. Boissec and Rochemorte. M. Emanuel read it over my shoulder. Waiting no comment, I curtsied to the trio, and withdrew.

After school that day, M. Paul and I again met. Of course the 会合 did not at first run smooth; there was a crow to pluck with him; that 軍隊d examination could not be すぐに digested. A crabbed 対話 終結させるd in my 存在 called "une petite moqueuse et sans-coeur," and in Monsieur's 一時的な 出発.

Not wishing him to go やめる away, only 願望（する）ing he should feel that such a 輸送（する） as he had that day given way to, could not be indulged with perfect impunity, I was not sorry to see him, soon after, gardening in the berceau. He approached the glass door; I drew 近づく also. We spoke of some flowers growing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. By-and-by Monsieur laid 負かす／撃墜する his spade; by-and-by he recommenced conversation, passed to other 支配するs, and at last touched a point of 利益／興味.

Conscious that his 訴訟／進行 of that day was 特に open to a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of extravagance, M. Paul half わびるd; he half regretted, too, the fitfulness of his moods at all times, yet he hinted that some allowance せねばならない be made for him. "But," said he, "I can hardly 推定する／予想する it at your 手渡すs, 行方不明になる Lucy; you know neither me, nor my position, nor my history."

His history. I took up the word at once; I 追求するd the idea.

"No, Monsieur," I 再結合させるd. "Of course, as you say, I know neither your history, nor your position, nor your sacrifices, nor any of your 悲しみs, or 裁判，公判s, or affections, or fidelities. Oh, no! I know nothing about you; you are for me altogether a stranger."

"Hein?" he murmured, arching his brows in surprise.

"You know, Monsieur, I only see you in classe—厳しい, dogmatic, 迅速な, imperious. I only hear of you in town as active and wilful, quick to 起こる／始まる, 迅速な to lead, but slow to 説得する, and hard to bend. A man like you, without 関係, can have no attachments; without dependants, no 義務s. All we, with whom you come in 接触する, are machines, which you thrust here and there, inconsiderate of their feelings. You 捜し出す your recreations in public, by the light of the evening chandelier: this school and yonder college are your workshops, where you 捏造する，製作する the ware called pupils. I don't so much as know where you live; it is natural to take it for 認めるd that you have no home, and need 非，不，無."

"I am 裁判官d," said he. "Your opinion of me is just what I thought it was. For you I am neither a man nor a Christian. You see me 無効の of affection and 宗教, unattached by friend or family, unpiloted by 原則 or 約束. It is 井戸／弁護士席, Mademoiselle; such is our reward in this life."

"You are a philosopher, Monsieur; a cynic philosopher" (and I looked at his paletôt, of which he straightway 小衝突d the 薄暗い sleeve with his 手渡す), "despising the foibles of humanity—above its 高級なs—独立した・無所属 of its 慰安s."

"Et vous, Mademoiselle? vous êtes proprette et douillette, et affreusement insensible, par-dessus le marché."

"But, in short, Monsieur, now I think of it, you must live somewhere? Do tell me where; and what 設立 of servants do you keep?"

With a fearful 発射／推定 of the under-lip, 暗示するing an impetus of 軽蔑（する） the most decided, he broke out—

"Je vis dans un trou! I 住む a den, 行方不明になる—a cavern, where you would not put your dainty nose. Once, with base shame of speaking the whole truth, I talked about my '熟考する／考慮する' in that college: know now that this '熟考する／考慮する' is my whole abode; my 議会 is there and my 製図／抽選-room. As for my '設立 of servants'" (mimicking my 発言する／表明する) "they number ten; les voilà."

And he grimly spread, の近くに under my 注目する，もくろむs, his ten fingers.

"I 黒人／ボイコット my boots," 追求するd he savagely. "I 小衝突 my paletôt."

"No, Monsieur, it is too plain; you never do that," was my parenthesis.

"Je fais mon lit et mon ménage; I 捜し出す my dinner in a restaurant; my supper takes care, of itself; I pass days laborious and loveless; nights long and lonely; I am ferocious, and bearded and monkish; and nothing now living in this world loves me, except some old hearts worn like my own, and some few 存在s, 貧窮化した, 苦しむing, poor in purse and in spirit, whom the kingdoms of this world own not, but to whom a will and testament not to be 論争d has bequeathed the kingdom of heaven."

"Ah, Monsieur; but I know!"

"What do you know? many things, I verily believe; yet not me, Lucy!"

"I know that you have a pleasant old house in a pleasant old square of the Basse-Ville—why don't you go and live there?"

"Hein?" muttered he again.

"I liked it much, Monsieur; with the steps 上がるing to the door, the grey 旗s in 前線, the nodding trees behind—real trees, not shrubs—trees dark, high, and of old growth. And the boudoir-oratoire—you should make that room your 熟考する／考慮する; it is so 静かな and solemn."

He 注目する，もくろむd me closely; he half-smiled, half-coloured. "Where did you 選ぶ up all that? Who told you?" he asked.

"Nobody told me. Did I dream it, Monsieur, do you think?"

"Can I enter into your 見通しs? Can I guess a woman's waking thoughts, much いっそう少なく her sleeping fantasies?"

"If I dreamt it, I saw in my dream human 存在s 同様に as a house. I saw a priest, old, bent, and grey, and a 国内の—old, too, and picturesque; and a lady, splendid but strange; her 長，率いる would 不十分な reach to my 肘—her magnificence might 身代金 a duke. She wore a gown 有望な as lapis-lazuli—a shawl 価値（がある） a thousand フランs: she was decked with ornaments so brilliant, I never saw any with such a beautiful sparkle; but her 人物／姿／数字 looked as if it had been broken in two and bent 二塁打; she seemed also to have 生き延びるd the ありふれた years of humanity, and to have 達成するd those which are only 労働 and 悲しみ. She was become morose—almost malevolent; yet somebody, it appears, cared for her in her infirmities—somebody forgave her trespasses, hoping to have his trespasses forgiven. They lived together, these three people—the mistress, the chaplain, the servant—all old, all feeble, all 避難所d under one 肉親，親類d wing."

He covered with his 手渡す the upper part of his 直面する, but did not 隠す his mouth, where I saw hovering an 表現 I liked.

"I see you have entered into my secrets," said he, "but how was it done?"

So I told him how—the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 on which I had been sent, the 嵐／襲撃する which had 拘留するd me, the abruptness of the lady, the 親切 of the priest.

"As I sat waiting for the rain to 中止する, Père Silas whiled away the time with a story," I said.

"A story! What story? Père Silas is no romancist."

"Shall I tell Monsieur the tale?"

"Yes: begin at the beginning. Let me hear some of 行方不明になる Lucy's French—her best or her worst—I don't much care which: let us have a good poignée of 野蛮／未開s, and a bounteous dose of the insular accent."

"Monsieur is not going to be gratified by a tale of ambitious 割合s, and the spectacle of the 語り手 sticking 急速な／放蕩な in the 中央. But I will tell him the 肩書を与える—the 'Priest's Pupil.'"

"Bah!" said he, the swarthy 紅潮／摘発する again dyeing his dark cheek. "The good old father could not have chosen a worse 支配する; it is his weak point. But what of the 'Priest's Pupil?'"

"Oh! many things."

You may 同様に define what things. I mean to know."

"There was the pupil's 青年, the pupil's manhood;—his avarice, his ingratitude, his implacability, his inconstancy. Such a bad pupil, Monsieur!—so thankless, 冷淡な-hearted, unchivalrous, unforgiving!

"Et puis?" said he, taking a cigar.

"Et puis," I 追求するd, "he underwent calamities which one did not pity—bore them in a spirit one did not admire—耐えるd wrongs for which one felt no sympathy; finally took the unchristian 復讐 of heaping coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on his adversary's 長，率いる."

"You have not told me all," said he.

"Nearly all, I think: I have 示すd the 長，率いるs of Père Silas's 一時期／支部s."

"You have forgotten one-that which touched on the pupil's 欠如（する） of affection—on his hard, 冷淡な, monkish heart."

"True; I remember now. Père Silas did say that his vocation was almost that of a priest—that his life was considered consecrated."

"By what 社債s or 義務s?"

"By the 関係 of the past and the charities of the 現在の."

"You have, then, the whole 状況／情勢?"

"I have now told Monsieur all that was told me."

Some meditative minutes passed.

"Now, Mademoiselle Lucy, look at me, and with that truth which I believe you never knowingly 侵害する／違反する, answer me one question. Raise your 注目する，もくろむs; 残り／休憩（する） them on 地雷; have no hesitation; 恐れる not to 信用 me—I am a man to be 信用d."

I raised my 注目する，もくろむs.

"Knowing me 完全に now—all my antecedents, all my 責任／義務s—having long known my faults, can you and I still be friends?"

"If Monsieur wants a friend in me, I shall be glad to have a friend in him."

"But a の近くに friend I mean—intimate and real—kindred in all but 血. Will 行方不明になる Lucy be the sister of a very poor, fettered, 重荷（を負わせる）d, encumbered man?"

I could not answer him in words, yet I suppose I did answer him; he took my 手渡す, which 設立する 慰安, in the 避難所 of his. His friendship was not a doubtful, wavering 利益—a 冷淡な, distant hope—a 感情 so brittle as not to 耐える the 負わせる of a finger: I at once felt (or thought I felt) its support like that of some 激しく揺する.

"When I talk of friendship, I mean true friendship," he repeated emphatically; and I could hardly believe that words so earnest had blessed my ear; I hardly could credit the reality of that 肉親，親類d, anxious look he gave. If he really wished for my 信用／信任 and regard, and really would give me his—why, it seemed to me that life could 申し込む／申し出 nothing more or better. In that 事例／患者, I was become strong and rich: in a moment I was made 大幅に happy. To ascertain the fact, to 直す／買収する，八百長をする and 調印（する） it, I asked—

"Is Monsieur やめる serious? Does he really think he needs me, and can take an 利益／興味 in me as a sister?"

"Surely, surely," said he; "a lonely man like me, who has no sister, must be but too glad to find in some woman's heart a sister's pure affection."

"And dare I rely on Monsieur's regard? Dare I speak to him when I am so inclined?"

"My little sister must make her own 実験s," said he; "I will give no 約束s. She must tease and try her wayward brother till she has 演習d him into what she wishes. After all, he is no inductile 構成要素 in some 手渡すs."

While he spoke, the トン of his 発言する／表明する, the light of his now affectionate 注目する，もくろむ, gave me such a 楽しみ as, certainly, I had never felt. I envied no girl her lover, no bride her bridegroom, no wife her husband; I was content with this my voluntary, self-申し込む／申し出ing friend. If he would but 証明する reliable, and he looked reliable, what, beyond his friendship, could I ever covet? But, if all melted like a dream, as once before had happened—?

"Qu'est-ce donc? What is it?" said he, as this thought threw its 負わせる on my heart, its 影をつくる／尾行する on my countenance. I told him; and after a moment's pause, and a thoughtful smile, he showed me how an equal 恐れる—lest I should 疲れた／うんざりした of him, a man of moods so difficult and fitful—had haunted his mind for more than one day, or one month.

On 審理，公聴会 this, a 静かな courage 元気づけるd me. I 投機・賭けるd a word of re-保証／確信. That word was not only 許容するd; its repetition was 法廷，裁判所d. I grew やめる happy—strangely happy—in making him 安全な・保証する, content, tranquil. Yesterday, I could not have believed that earth held, or life afforded, moments like the few I was now passing. Countless times it had been my lot to watch apprehended 悲しみ の近くに darkly in; but to see unhoped-for happiness take form, find place, and grow more real as the seconds sped, was indeed a new experience.

"Lucy," said M. Paul, speaking low, and still 持つ／拘留するing my 手渡す, "did you see a picture in the boudoir of the old house?"

"I did; a picture painted on a パネル盤."

"The portrait of a 修道女?"

"Yes."

"You heard her history?"

"Yes."

"You remember what we saw that night in the berceau?"

"I shall never forget it."

"You did not connect the two ideas; that would be folly?"

"I thought of the apparition when I saw the portrait," said I; which was true enough.

"You did not, nor will you fancy," 追求するd he, "that a saint in heaven perturbs herself with 競争s of earth? Protestants are rarely superstitious; these morbid fancies will not beset you?"

"I know not what to think of this 事柄; but I believe a perfectly natural 解答 of this seeming mystery will one day be arrived at."

"Doubtless, doubtless. Besides, no good-living woman—much いっそう少なく a pure, happy spirit-would trouble 友好 like ours n'est-il pas vrai?"

Ere I could answer, Fifine Beck burst in, rosy and abrupt, calling out that I was 手配中の，お尋ね者. Her mother was going into town to call on some English family, who had 適用するd for a prospectus: my services were needed as interpreter. The interruption was not unseasonable: 十分な for the day is always the evil; for this hour, its good 十分であるd. Yet I should have liked to ask M. Paul whether the "morbid fancies," against which he 警告するd me, wrought in his own brain.

CHAPTER XXXVI—THE APPLE OF DISCORD.

Besides Fifine Beck's mother, another 力／強力にする had a word to say to M. Paul and me, before that covenant of friendship could be 批准するd. We were under the 監視 of a sleepless 注目する，もくろむ: Rome watched jealously her son through that mystic lattice at which I had knelt once, and to which M. Emanuel drew nigh month by month—the 事情に応じて変わる パネル盤 of the confessional.

"Why were you so glad to be friends with M. Paul?" asks the reader. "Had he not long been a friend to you? Had he not given proof on proof of a 確かな partiality in his feelings?"

Yes, he had; but still I liked to hear him say so 真面目に—that he was my の近くに, true friend; I liked his modest 疑問s, his tender deference—that 信用 which longed to 残り／休憩（する）, and was 感謝する when taught how. He had called me "sister." It was 井戸／弁護士席. Yes; he might call me what he pleased, so long as he confided in me. I was willing to be his sister, on 条件 that he did not 招待する me to fill that relation to some 未来 wife of his; and tacitly 公約するd as he was to celibacy, of this 窮地 there seemed little danger.

Through most of the 後継するing night I pondered that evening's interview. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 much the morning to break, and then listened for the bell to （犯罪の）一味; and, after rising and dressing, I みなすd 祈りs and breakfast slow, and all the hours ぐずぐず残る, till that arrived at last which brought me the lesson of literature. My wish was to get a more 徹底的な comprehension of this fraternal 同盟: to 公式文書，認める with how much of the brother he would demean himself when we met again; to 証明する how much of the sister was in my own feelings; to discover whether I could 召喚する a sister's courage, and he a brother's frankness.

He （機の）カム. Life is so 建設するd, that the event does not, cannot, will not, match the 期待. That whole day he never accosted me. His lesson was given rather more 静かに than usual, more mildly, and also more 厳粛に. He was fatherly to his pupils, but he was not brotherly to me. Ere he left the classe, I 推定する／予想するd a smile, if not a word; I got neither: to my 部分 fell one nod—hurried, shy.

This distance, I argued, is 偶発の—it is involuntary; patience, and it will 消える. It 消えるd not; it continued for days; it 増加するd. I 抑えるd my surprise, and swallowed whatever other feelings began to 殺到する.

井戸／弁護士席 might I ask when he 申し込む／申し出d fraternity—"Dare I rely on you?" 井戸／弁護士席 might he, doubtless knowing himself, 保留する all 誓約（する）. True, he had 企て，努力，提案 me make my own 実験s—tease and try him. Vain （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令! 特権 名目上の and unavailable! Some women might use it! Nothing in my 力／強力にするs or instinct placed me amongst this 勇敢に立ち向かう 禁止（する）d. Left alone, I was passive; 撃退するd, I withdrew; forgotten—my lips would not utter, nor my 注目する，もくろむs dart a 思い出の品. It seemed there had been an error somewhere in my 計算／見積りs, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 for time to 公表する／暴露する it.

But the day （機の）カム when, as usual, he was to give me a lesson. One evening in seven he had long generously bestowed on me, 充てるing it to the examination of what had been done in さまざまな 熟考する／考慮するs during the past week, and to the 準備 of work for the week in prospect. On these occasions my schoolroom was anywhere, wherever the pupils and the other teachers happened to be, or in their の近くに vicinage, very often in the large second 分割, where it was 平易な to choose a 静かな nook when the （人が）群がるing day pupils were absent, and the few boarders gathered in a knot about the surveillante's estrade.

On the customary evening, 審理，公聴会 the customary hour strike, I collected my 調書をとる／予約するs and papers, my pen and 署名／調印する, and sought the large 分割.

In classe there was no one, and it lay all in 冷静な／正味の 深い 影をつくる／尾行する; but through the open 二塁打 doors was seen the carré, filled with pupils and with light; over hall and 人物／姿／数字s blushed the westering sun. It blushed so ruddily and vividly, that the hues of the 塀で囲むs and the variegated 色合いs of the dresses seemed all fused in one warm glow. The, girls were seated, working or 熟考する／考慮するing; in the 中央 of their circle stood M. Emanuel, speaking good-humouredly to a teacher. His dark paletôt, his jetty hair, were tinged with many a reflex of crimson; his Spanish 直面する, when he turned it momentarily, answered the sun's animated kiss with an animated smile. I took my place at a desk.

The orange-trees, and several 工場／植物s, 十分な and 有望な with bloom, basked also in the sun's laughing bounty; they had partaken it the whole day, and now asked water. M. Emanuel had a taste for gardening; he liked to tend and foster 工場／植物s. I used to think that working amongst shrubs with a spade or a watering-マリファナ soothed his 神経s; it was a recreation to which he often had 頼みの綱; and now be looked to the orange-trees, the geraniums, the gorgeous cactuses, and 生き返らせるd them all with the refreshment their 干ばつ needed. His lips 合間 支えるd his precious cigar, that (for him) first necessary and prime 高級な of life; its blue 花冠s curled prettily enough amongst the flowers, and in the evening light. He spoke no more to the pupils, nor to the mistresses, but gave many an endearing word to a small spanieless (if one may coin a word), that 名目上 belonged to the house, but 事実上 owned him as master, 存在 fonder of him than any inmate. A delicate, silky, loving, and lovable little doggie she was, trotting at his 味方する, looking with expressive, 大（公）使館員d 注目する，もくろむs into his 直面する; and whenever he dropped his bonnet-grec or his handkerchief, which he occasionally did in play, crouching beside it with the 空気／公表する of a miniature lion guarding a kingdom's 旗.

There were many 工場／植物s, and as the amateur gardener fetched all the water from the 井戸／弁護士席 in the 法廷，裁判所, with his own active 手渡すs, his work spun on to some length. The 広大な／多数の／重要な school-clock ticked on. Another hour struck. The carré and the youthful group lost the illusion of sunset. Day was drooping. My lesson, I perceived, must to-night be very short; but the orange-trees, the cacti, the camelias were all served now. Was it my turn?

式のs! in the garden were more 工場／植物s to be looked after—favourite rose-bushes, 確かな choice flowers; little Sylvie's glad bark and whine followed the receding paletôt 負かす／撃墜する the alleys. I put up some of my 調書をとる／予約するs; I should not want them all; I sat and thought; and waited, involuntarily deprecating the creeping 侵略 of twilight.

Sylvie, gaily frisking, 現れるd into 見解（をとる） once more, 先触れ（する）ing the returning paletôt; the watering-マリファナ was deposited beside the 井戸／弁護士席; it had 実行するd its office; how glad I was! Monsieur washed his 手渡すs in a little 石／投石する bowl. There was no longer time for a lesson now; ere long the 祈り-bell must （犯罪の）一味; but still we should 会合，会う; he would speak; a chance would be 申し込む／申し出d of reading in his 注目する，もくろむs the riddle of his shyness. His ablutions over, he stood, slowly re-arranging his cuffs, looking at the horn of a young moon, 始める，決める pale in the opal sky, and 微光ing faint on the oriel of ジーンズ Baptiste. Sylvie watched the mood contemplative; its stillness 困らすd her; she whined and jumped to break it. He looked 負かす／撃墜する.

"Petite exigeante," said he; "you must not be forgotten one moment, it seems."

He stopped, 解除するd her in his 武器, sauntered across the 法廷，裁判所, within a yard of the line of windows 近づく one of which I sat: he sauntered lingeringly, fondling the spaniel in his bosom, calling her tender 指名するs in a tender 発言する／表明する. On the 前線-door steps he turned; once again he looked at the moon, at the grey cathedral, over the remoter spires and house-roofs fading into a blue sea of night-もや; he tasted the 甘い breath of dusk, and 公式文書，認めるd the 倍のd bloom of the garden; he suddenly looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; a keen beam out of his 注目する，もくろむ rased the white faç広告 of the classes, swept the long line of croisées. I think he 屈服するd; if he did, I had no time to return the 儀礼. In a moment he was gone; the moonlit threshold lay pale and shadowless before the の近くにd 前線 door.

集会 in my 武器 all that was spread on the desk before me, I carried 支援する the 未使用の heap to its place in the third classe. The 祈り-bell rang; I obeyed its 召喚するs.

The morrow would not 回復する him to the Rue Fossette, that day 存在 充てるd 完全に to his college. I got through my teaching; I got over the 中間の hours; I saw evening approaching, and 武装した myself for its 激しい ennuis. Whether it was worse to stay with my co-inmates, or to sit alone, I had not considered; I 自然に took up the latter 代案／選択肢; if there was a hope of 慰安 for any moment, the heart or 長，率いる of no human 存在 in this house could 産する／生じる it; only under the lid of my desk could it harbour, nestling between the leaves of some 調書をとる／予約する, gilding a pencil-point, the nib of a pen, or tinging the 黒人／ボイコット fluid in that 署名／調印する-glass. With a 激しい heart I opened my desk-lid; with a 疲れた／うんざりした 手渡す I turned up its contents.

One by one, 井戸／弁護士席-accustomed 調書をとる／予約するs, 容積／容量s sewn in familiar covers, were taken out and put 支援する hopeless: they had no charm; they could not 慰安. Is this something new, this 小冊子 in lilac? I had not seen it before, and I re-arranged my desk this very day—this very afternoon; the tract must have been introduced within the last hour, while we were at dinner.

I opened it. What was it? What would it say to me?

It was neither tale nor poem, neither essay nor history; it neither sung, nor 関係のある, not discussed. It was a theological work; it preached and it 説得するd.

I lent to it my ear very willingly, for, small as it was, it 所有するd its own （一定の）期間, and bound my attention at once. It preached Romanism; it 説得するd to 転換. The 発言する／表明する of that sly little 調書をとる／予約する was a honeyed 発言する／表明する; its accents were all unction and balm. Here roared no utterance of Rome's 雷鳴s, no 爆破ing of the breath of her displeasure. The Protestant was to turn Papist, not so much in 恐れる of the 異端者's hell, as on account of the 慰安, the indulgence, the tenderness 宗教上の Church 申し込む／申し出d: far be it from her to 脅す or to coerce; her wish was to guide and 勝利，勝つ. She 迫害する? Oh dear no! not on any account!

This meek 容積／容量 was not 演説（する）／住所d to the 常習的な and worldly; it was not even strong meat for the strong: it was milk for babes: the 穏やかな effluence of a mother's love に向かって her tenderest and her youngest; ーするつもりであるd wholly and 単独で for those whose 長，率いる is to be reached through the heart. Its 控訴，上告 was not to intellect; it sought to 勝利，勝つ the affectionate through their affections, the sympathizing through their sympathies: St. Vincent de Paul, 集会 his 孤児s about him, never spoke more sweetly.

I remember one 資本／首都 誘導 to apostacy was held out in the fact that the カトリック教徒 who had lost dear friends by death could enjoy the unspeakable solace of praying them out of purgatory. The writer did not touch on the firmer peace of those whose belief dispenses with purgatory altogether: but I thought of this; and, on the whole, preferred the latter doctrine as the most consolatory. The little 調書をとる／予約する amused, and did not painfully displease me. It was a canting, sentimental, shallow little 調書をとる／予約する, yet something about it 元気づけるd my gloom and made me smile; I was amused with the gambols of this unlicked wolf-cub muffled in the fleece, and mimicking the bleat of a guileless lamb. 部分s of it reminded me of 確かな Wesleyan Methodist tracts I had once read when a child; they were flavoured with about the same seasoning of excitation to fanaticism. He that had written it was no bad man, and while perpetually betraying the trained cunning—the cloven hoof of his system—I should pause before 告発する／非難するing himself of insincerity. His judgment, however, 手配中の，お尋ね者 surgical 支え（る）s; it was rickety.

I smiled then over this dose of maternal tenderness, coming from the ruddy old lady of the Seven Hills; smiled, too, at my own disinclination, not to say disability, to 会合，会う these melting favours. ちらりと見ることing at the 肩書を与える-page, I 設立する the 指名する of "Père Silas." A 飛行機で行く-leaf bore in small, but （疑いを）晴らす and 井戸／弁護士席-known pencil characters: "From P. C. D. E. to L—y." And when I saw this I laughed: but not in my former spirit. I was 生き返らせるd.

A mortal bewilderment （疑いを）晴らすd suddenly from my 長，率いる and 見通し; the 解答 of the Sphinx-riddle was won; the 合同 of those two 指名するs, Père Silas and Paul Emanuel, gave the 重要な to all. The penitent had been with his director; permitted to 保留する nothing; 苦しむd to keep no corner of his heart sacred to God and to himself; the whole narrative of our late interview had been drawn from him; he had avowed the covenant of fraternity, and spoken of his 可決する・採択するd sister. How could such a covenant, such 採択, be 許可／制裁d by the Church? Fraternal communion with a 異端者! I seemed to hear Père Silas annulling the unholy 協定／条約; 警告 his penitent of its 危険，危なくするs; entreating, enjoining reserve, nay, by the 当局 of his office, and in the 指名する, and by the memory of all M. Emanuel held most dear and sacred, 命令（する）ing the 施行 of that new system whose 霜 had pierced to the 骨髄 of my bones.

These may not seem pleasant hypotheses; yet, by comparison, they were welcome. The 見通し of a ghostly troubler hovering in the background, was as nothing, matched with the 恐れる of spontaneous change arising in M. Paul himself.

At this distance of time, I cannot be sure how far the above conjectures were self-示唆するd: or in what 手段 they 借りがあるd their origin and 確定／確認 to another ４半期/4分の1. Help was not wanting.

This evening there was no 有望な sunset: west and east were one cloud; no summer night-もや, blue, yet rose-tinged, 軟化するd the distance; a clammy 霧 from the 沼s crept grey 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Villette. To-night the watering-マリファナ might 残り／休憩（する） in its niche by the 井戸／弁護士席: a small rain had been 霧雨ing all the afternoon, and still it fell 急速な／放蕩な and 静かに. This was no 天候 for rambling in the wet alleys, under the dripping trees; and I started to hear Sylvie's sudden bark in the garden—her bark of welcome. Surely she was not …を伴ってd and yet this glad, quick bark was never uttered, save in homage to one presence.

Through the glass door and the arching berceau, I 命令（する）d the 深い vista of the allée défendue: thither 急ぐd Sylvie, glistening through its gloom like a white guelder-rose. She ran to and fro, whining, springing, 悩ますing little birds amongst the bushes. I watched five minutes; no fulfilment followed the omen. I returned to my 調書をとる／予約するs; Sylvie's sharp bark suddenly 中止するd. Again I looked up. She was standing not many yards distant, wagging her white feathery tail as 急速な／放蕩な as the muscle would work, and intently watching the 操作／手術s of a spade, plied 急速な／放蕩な by an indefatigable 手渡す. There was M. Emanuel, bent over the 国／地域, digging in the wet mould amongst the rain-laden and streaming shrubs, working as hard as if his day's pittance were yet to earn by the literal sweat of his brow.

In this 調印する I read a ruffled mood. He would dig thus in frozen snow on the coldest winter day, when 勧めるd inwardly by painful emotion, whether of nervous excitation, or, sad thoughts of self-reproach. He would dig by the hour, with knit brow and 始める，決める teeth, nor once 解除する his 長，率いる, or open his lips.

Sylvie watched till she was tired. Again scampering devious, bounding here, 急ぐing there, 消すing and 匂いをかぐing everywhere; she at last discovered me in classe. 即時に she flew barking at the panes, as if to 勧める me 前へ／外へ to 株 her 楽しみ or her master's toil; she had seen me occasionally walking in that alley with M. Paul; and I 疑問 not, considered it my 義務 to join him now, wet as it was.

She made such a bustle that M. Paul at last looked up, and of course perceived why, and at whom she barked. He whistled to call her off; she only barked the louder. She seemed やめる bent upon having the glass door opened. Tired, I suppose, with her importunity, he threw 負かす／撃墜する his spade, approached, and 押し進めるd the door ajar. Sylvie burst in all impetuous, sprang to my （競技場の）トラック一周, and with her paws at my neck, and her little nose and tongue somewhat overpoweringly busy about my 直面する, mouth, and 注目する，もくろむs, 繁栄するd her bushy tail over the desk, and scattered 調書をとる／予約するs and papers far and wide.

M. Emanuel 前進するd to still the clamour and 修理 the disarrangement. Having gathered up the 調書をとる／予約するs, he 逮捕（する）d Sylvie, and stowed her away under his paletôt, where she nestled as 静かな as a mouse, her 長，率いる just peeping 前へ／外へ. She was very tiny, and had the prettiest little innocent 直面する, the silkiest long ears, the finest dark 注目する，もくろむs in the world. I never saw her, but I thought of Paulina de Bassompierre: 許す the 協会, reader, it would occur.

M. Paul petted and patted her; the endearments she received were not to be wondered at; she 招待するd affection by her beauty and her vivacious life.

While caressing the spaniel, his 注目する，もくろむ roved over the papers and 調書をとる／予約するs just 取って代わるd; it settled on the 宗教的な tract. His lips moved; he half checked the impulse to speak. What! had he 約束d never to 演説（する）／住所 me more? If so, his better nature pronounced the 公約する "more honoured in the 違反 than in the observance," for with a second 成果／努力, he spoke.—"You have not yet read the brochure, I 推定する? It is not 十分に 招待するing?"

I replied that I had read it.

He waited, as if wishing me to give an opinion upon it unasked. Unasked, however, I was in no mood to do or say anything. If any 譲歩s were to be made—if any 前進するs were 需要・要求するd—that was the 事件／事情／状勢 of the very docile pupil of Père Silas, not 地雷. His 注目する，もくろむ settled upon me gently: there was mildness at the moment in its blue ray—there was solicitude—a shade of pathos; there were meanings 合成物 and contrasted—reproach melting into 悔恨. At the moment probably, he would have been glad to see something emotional in me. I could not show it. In another minute, however, I should have betrayed 混乱, had I not bethought myself to take some quill-pens from my desk, and begin soberly to mend them.

I knew that 活動／戦闘 would give a turn to his mood. He never liked to see me mend pens; my knife was always dull-辛勝する／優位d—my 手渡す, too, was unskilful; I 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd and chipped. On this occasion I 削減（する） my own finger—half on 目的. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 回復する him to his natural 明言する／公表する, to 始める，決める him at his 緩和する, to get him to chide.

"Maladroit!" he cried at last, "she will make mincemeat of her 手渡すs."

He put Sylvie 負かす／撃墜する, making her 嘘（をつく） 静かな beside his bonnet-grec, and, 奪うing me of the pens and penknife, proceeded to slice, nib, and point with the 正確 and celerity of a machine.

"Did I like the little 調書をとる／予約する?" he now 問い合わせd.

抑えるing a yawn, I said I hardly knew.

"Had it moved me?"

"I thought it had made me a little sleepy."

(After a pause:) "Allons donc! It was of no use taking that トン with him. Bad as I was—and he should be sorry to have to 指名する all my faults at a breath—God and nature had given me 'trop de sensibilité et de sympathie' not to be profoundly 影響する／感情d by an 控訴，上告 so touching."

"Indeed!" I 答える／応じるd, rousing myself quickly, "I was not 影響する／感情d at all—not a whit."

And in proof, I drew from my pocket a perfectly 乾燥した，日照りの handkerchief, still clean and in its 倍のs.

Hereupon I was made the 反対する of a string of strictures rather piquant than polite. I listened with zest. After those two days of unnatural silence, it was better than music to hear M. Paul haranguing again just in his old fashion. I listened, and 合間 solaced myself and Sylvie with the contents of a bonbonnière, which M. Emanuel's gifts kept 井戸／弁護士席 供給（する）d with chocolate comfits: It pleased him to see even a small 事柄 from his 手渡す duly 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. He looked at me and the spaniel while we 株d the spoil; he put up his penknife. Touching my 手渡す with the bundle of new-削減（する） quills, he said:—"Dites donc, petite soeur—speak 率直に—what have you thought of me during the last two days?"

But of this question I would take no manner of notice; its 趣旨 made my 注目する，もくろむs fill. I caressed Sylvie assiduously. M. Paul, leaning—over the desk, bent に向かって me:—"I called myself your brother," he said: "I hardly know what I am—brother—friend—I cannot tell. I know I think of you—I feel I wish, you 井戸／弁護士席—but I must check myself; you are to be 恐れるd. My best friends point out danger, and whisper 警告を与える."

"You do 権利 to listen to your friends. By all means be 用心深い."

"It is your 宗教—your strange, self-reliant, invulnerable creed, whose 影響（力） seems to 着せる／賦与する you in, I know not what, unblessed panoply. You are good—Père Silas calls you good, and loves you—but your terrible, proud, earnest Protestantism, there is the danger. It 表明するs itself by your 注目する，もくろむ at times; and again, it gives you 確かな トンs and 確かな gestures that make my flesh creep. You are not demonstrative, and yet, just now—when you 扱うd that tract—my God! I thought Lucifer smiled."

"Certainly I don't 尊敬（する）・点 that tract—what then?"

"Not 尊敬（する）・点 that tract? But it is the pure essence of 約束, love, charity! I thought it would touch you: in its gentleness, I 信用d that it could not fail. I laid it in your desk with a 祈り: I must indeed be a sinner: Heaven will not hear the 嘆願（書）s that come warmest from my heart. You 軽蔑（する） my little 申し込む／申し出ing. Oh, cela me fait mal!"

"Monsieur, I don't 軽蔑（する） it—at least, not as your gift. Monsieur, sit 負かす／撃墜する; listen to me. I am not a heathen, I am not hard-hearted, I am not unchristian, I am not dangerous, as they tell you; I would not trouble your 約束; you believe in God and Christ and the Bible, and so do I."

"But do you believe in the Bible? Do you receive 発覚? What 限界s are there to the wild, careless daring of your country and sect. Père Silas dropped dark hints."

By dint of 説得／派閥, I made him half-define these hints; they 量d to crafty Jesuit-名誉き損，中傷s. That night M. Paul and I talked 本気で and closely. He pleaded, he argued. I could not argue—a fortunate incapacity; it needed but 勝利を得た, 論理（学）の 対立 to 影響 all the director wished to be 影響d; but I could talk in my own way—the way M. Paul was used to—and of which he could follow the meanderings and fill the hiatus, and 容赦 the strange stammerings, strange to him no longer. At 緩和する with him, I could defend my creed and 約束 in my own fashion; in some degree I could なぎ his prejudices. He was not 満足させるd when he went away, hardly was he appeased; but he was made 完全に to feel that Protestants were not やむを得ず the irreverent Pagans his director had insinuated; he was made to comprehend something of their 方式 of honouring the Light, the Life, the Word; he was enabled partly to perceive that, while their veneration for things venerable was not やめる like that cultivated in his Church, it had its own, perhaps, deeper 力／強力にする—its own more solemn awe.

I 設立する that Père Silas (himself, I must repeat, not a bad man, though the 支持する of a bad 原因（となる）) had darkly stigmatized Protestants in general, and myself by inference, with strange 指名するs, had ascribed to us strange "isms;" Monsieur Emanuel 明らかにする／漏らすd all this in his frank fashion, which knew not secretiveness, looking at me as he spoke with a 肉親，親類d, earnest 恐れる, almost trembling lest there should be truth in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. Père Silas, it seems, had closely watched me, had ascertained that I went by turns, and indiscriminately, to the three Protestant Chapels of Villette—the French, German, and English—id est, the Presbyterian, Lutheran, Episcopalian. Such liberality argued in the father's 注目する，もくろむs 深遠な 無関心／冷淡—who 許容するs all, he 推論する／理由d, can be 大（公）使館員d to 非，不，無. Now, it happened that I had often 内密に wondered at the minute and unimportant character of the differences between these three sects—at the まとまり and 身元 of their 決定的な doctrines: I saw nothing to 妨げる them from 存在 one day fused into one grand 宗教上の 同盟, and I 尊敬（する）・点d them all, though I thought that in each there were faults of form, incumbrances, and trivialities. Just what I thought, that did I tell M. Emanuel, and explained to him that my own last 控訴，上告, the guide to which I looked, and the teacher which I owned, must always be the Bible itself, rather than any sect, of whatever 指名する or nation.

He left me soothed, yet 十分な of solicitude, breathing a wish, as strong as a 祈り, that if I were wrong, Heaven would lead me 権利. I heard, 注ぐd 前へ／外へ on the threshold, some fervid murmurings to "Marie, Reine du Ciel," some 深い aspiration that his hope might yet be 地雷.

Strange! I had no such feverish wish to turn him from the 約束 of his fathers. I thought Romanism wrong, a 広大な／多数の／重要な mixed image of gold and clay; but it seemed to me that this Romanist held the purer elements of his creed with an innocency of heart which God must love.

The 先行する conversation passed between eight and nine o'clock of the evening, in a schoolroom of the 静かな Rue Fossette, 開始 on a sequestered garden. Probably about the same, or a somewhat later hour of the 後継するing evening, its echoes, collected by 宗教上の obedience, were breathed verbatim in an attent ear, at the パネル盤 of a confessional, in the hoary church of the Magi. It 続いて起こるd that Père Silas paid a visit to Madame Beck, and stirred by I know not what mixture of 動機s, 説得するd her to let him 請け負う for a time the Englishwoman's spiritual direction.

Hereupon I was put through a course of reading—that is, I just ちらりと見ることd at the 調書をとる／予約するs lent me; they were too little in my way to be 完全に read, 示すd, learned, or inwardly digested. And besides, I had a 調書をとる／予約する up-stairs, under my pillow, whereof 確かな 一時期／支部s 満足させるd my needs in the article of spiritual lore, furnishing such precept and example as, to my heart's 核心, I was 納得させるd could not be 改善するd on.

Then Père Silas showed me the fair 味方する of Rome, her good 作品; and bade me 裁判官 the tree by its fruits.

In answer, I felt and I avowed that these 作品 were not the fruits of Rome; they were but her abundant blossoming, but the fair 約束 she showed the world, That bloom, when 始める，決める, savoured not of charity; the apple 十分な formed was ignorance, abasement, and bigotry. Out of men's afflictions and affections were (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd the rivets of their servitude. Poverty was fed and 着せる／賦与するd, and 避難所d, to 貯蔵所d it by 義務 to "the Church;" orphanage was 後部d and educated that it might grow up in the 倍の of "the Church;" sickness was tended that it might die after the 決まり文句／製法 and in the 法令／条例 of "the Church;" and men were overwrought, and women most murderously sacrificed, and all laid 負かす／撃墜する a world God made pleasant for his creatures' good, and took up a cross, monstrous in its galling 負わせる, that they might serve Rome, 証明する her sanctity, 確認する her 力／強力にする, and spread the 統治する of her tyrant "Church."

For man's good was little done; for God's glory, いっそう少なく. A thousand ways were opened with 苦痛, with 血-sweats, with lavishing of life; mountains were cloven through their breasts, and 激しく揺するs were 分裂（する） to their base; and all for what? That a 聖職者 might march straight on and straight 上向き to an all-支配するing eminence, whence they might at last stretch the sceptre of their Moloch "Church."

It will not be. God is not with Rome, and, were human 悲しみs still for the Son of God, would he not 嘆く／悼む over her cruelties and ambitions, as once he 嘆く／悼むd over the 罪，犯罪s and woes of doomed Jerusalem!

Oh, lovers of 力／強力にする! Oh, mitred 候補者s for this world's kingdoms! an hour will come, even to you, when it will be 井戸／弁護士席 for your hearts—pausing faint at each broken （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域—that there is a Mercy beyond human compassions, a Love, stronger than this strong death which even you must 直面する, and before it, 落ちる; a Charity more potent than any sin, even yours; a Pity which redeems worlds—nay, absolves Priests.

*

My third 誘惑 was held out in the pomp of Rome—the glory of her kingdom. I was taken to the churches on solemn occasions—days of fête and 明言する／公表する; I was shown the Papal ritual and 儀式の. I looked at it.

Many people—men and women—no 疑問 far my superiors in a thousand ways, have felt this 陳列する，発揮する impressive, have 宣言するd that though their 推論する／理由 抗議するd, their Imagination was subjugated. I cannot say the same. Neither 十分な 行列, nor high 集まり, nor 群れているing 次第に減少するs, nor swinging censers, nor ecclesiastical millinery, nor celestial jewellery, touched my imagination a whit. What I saw struck me as tawdry, not grand; as grossly 構成要素, not poetically spiritual.

This I did not tell Père Silas; he was old, he looked venerable: through every abortive 実験, under every repeated 失望, he remained 本人自身で 肉親，親類d to me, and I felt tender of 傷つけるing his feelings. But on the evening of a 確かな day when, from the balcony of a 広大な／多数の／重要な house, I had been made to 証言，証人／目撃する a 抱擁する mingled 行列 of the church and the army—priests with 遺物s, and 兵士s with 武器s, an obese and 老年の 大司教, habited in cambric and lace, looking strangely like a grey daw in bird-of-楽園 plumage, and a 禁止（する）d of young girls fantastically 式服d and garlanded—then I spoke my mind to M. Paul.

"I did not like it," I told him; "I did not 尊敬（する）・点 such 儀式s; I wished to see no more."

And having relieved my 良心 by this 宣言, I was able to go on, and, speaking more 現在／一般に and 明確に than my wont, to show him that I had a mind to keep to my 改革（する）d creed; the more I saw of Popery the closer I clung to Protestantism; doubtless there were errors in every church, but I now perceived by contrast how 厳しく pure was my own, compared with her whose painted and meretricious 直面する had been 明かすd for my 賞賛. I told him how we kept より小数の forms between us and God; 保持するing, indeed, no more than, perhaps, the nature of mankind in the 集まり （判決などを）下すd necessary for 予定 observance. I told him I could not look on flowers and tinsel, on wax-lights and embroidery, at such times and under such circumstances as should be 充てるd to 解除するing the secret 見通し to Him whose home is Infinity, and His 存在—Eternity. That when I thought of sin and 悲しみ, of earthly 汚職, mortal depravity, 重大な temporal woe—I could not care for 詠唱するing priests or mumming 公式の／役人s; that when the 苦痛s of 存在 and the terrors of 解散 圧力（をかける）d before me—when the mighty hope and measureless 疑問 of the 未来 arose in 見解（をとる）—then, even the 科学の 緊張する, or the 祈り in a language learned and dead, 悩ますd: with hindrance a heart which only longed to cry—"God be 慈悲の to me, a sinner!"

When I had so spoken, so 宣言するd my 約束, and so 広範囲にわたって 厳しいd myself, from him I 演説（する）／住所d—then, at last, （機の）カム a トン accordant, an echo responsive, one 甘い chord of harmony in two 相反する spirits.

"Whatever say priests or controversialists," murmured M. Emanuel, "God is good, and loves all the sincere. Believe, then, what you can; believe it as you can; one 祈り, at least, we have in ありふれた; I also cry—'O Dieu, sois appaisé envers moi qui suis pécheur!'"

He leaned on the 支援する of my 議長，司会を務める. After some thought he again spoke:

"How seem in the 注目する，もくろむs of that God who made all firmaments, from whose nostrils 問題／発行するd whatever of life is here, or in the 星／主役にするs 向こうずねing yonder—how seem the differences of man? But as Time is not for God, nor Space, so neither is 手段, nor Comparison. We abase ourselves in our littleness, and we do 権利; yet it may be that the constancy of one heart, the truth and 約束 of one mind によれば the light He has 任命するd, 輸入する as much to Him as the just 動議 of 衛星s about their 惑星s, of 惑星s about their suns, of suns around that mighty unseen centre 理解できない, irrealizable, with strange mental 成果／努力 only divined.

"God guide us all! God bless you, Lucy!"

CHAPTER XXXVII—SUNSHINE.

It was very, 井戸／弁護士席 for Paulina to 拒絶する／低下する その上の correspondence with Graham till her father had 許可／制裁d the intercourse. But Dr. Bretton could not live within a league of the Hôtel Crécy, and not contrive to visit there often. Both lovers meant at first, I believe, to be distant; they kept their 意向 so far as demonstrative courtship went, but in feeling they soon drew very 近づく.

All that was best in Graham sought Paulina; whatever in him was noble, awoke, and grew in her presence. With his past 賞賛 of 行方不明になる Fanshawe, I suppose his intellect had little to do, but his whole intellect, and his highest tastes, （機の）カム in question now. These, like all his faculties, were active, eager for nutriment, and alive to gratification when it （機の）カム.

I cannot say that Paulina designedly led him to talk of 調書をとる／予約するs, or 正式に 提案するd to herself for a moment the 仕事 of winning him to reflection, or planned the 改良 of his mind, or so much as fancied his mind could in any one 尊敬（する）・点 be 改善するd. She thought him very perfect; it was Graham himself, who, at first by the merest chance, について言及するd some 調書をとる／予約する he had been reading, and when in her 返答 sounded a welcome harmony of sympathies, something, pleasant to his soul, he talked on, more and better perhaps than he had ever talked before on such 支配するs. She listened with delight, and answered with 活気／アニメーション. In each 連続する answer, Graham heard a music waxing finer and finer to his sense; in each he 設立する a suggestive, persuasive, 魔法 accent that opened a, 不十分な-known treasure-house within, showed him unsuspected 力／強力にする in his own mind, and what was better, latent goodness in his heart. Each liked the way in which the other talked; the 発言する／表明する, the diction, the 表現 pleased; each 熱心に relished the flavour of the other's wit; they met each other's meaning with strange quickness, their thoughts often matched like carefully-chosen pearls. Graham had wealth of mirth by nature; Paulina 所有するd no such inherent flow of animal spirits—unstimulated, she inclined to be thoughtful and pensive—but now she seemed merry as a lark; in her lover's genial presence, she ちらりと見ることd like some soft glad light. How beautiful she grew in her happiness, I can hardly 表明する, but I wondered to see her. As to that gentle ice of hers—that reserve on which she had depended; where was it now? Ah! Graham would not long 耐える it; he brought with him a generous 影響（力） that soon 雪解けd the timid, self-課すd 制限.

Now were the old Bretton days talked over; perhaps brokenly at first, with a sort of smiling diffidence, then with 開始 candour and still growing 信用／信任. Graham had made for himself a better 適切な時期 than that he had wished me to give; he had earned independence of the collateral help that disobliging Lucy had 辞退するd; all his reminiscences of "little Polly" 設立する their proper 表現 in his own pleasant トンs, by his own 肉親，親類d and handsome lips; how much better than if 示唆するd by me.

More than once when we were alone, Paulina would tell me how wonderful and curious it was to discover the richness and 正確 of his memory in this 事柄. How, while he was looking at her, recollections would seem to be suddenly quickened in his mind. He reminded her that she had once gathered his 長，率いる in her 武器, caressed his leonine graces, and cried out, "Graham, I do like you!" He told her how she would 始める，決める a footstool beside him, and climb by its 援助（する） to his 膝. At this day he said he could 解任する the sensation of her little 手渡すs smoothing his cheek, or burying themselves in his 厚い mane. He remembered the touch of her small forefinger, placed half tremblingly, half curiously, in the cleft in his chin, the lisp, the look with which she would 指名する it "a pretty dimple," then 捜し出す his 注目する，もくろむs and question why they pierced so, telling him he had a "nice, strange 直面する; far nicer, far stranger, than either his mamma or Lucy Snowe."

"Child as I was," 発言／述べるd Paulina, "I wonder how I dared be so venturous. To me he seems now all sacred, his locks are inaccessible, and, Lucy, I feel a sort of 恐れる, when I look at his 会社／堅い, marble chin, at his straight Greek features. Women are called beautiful, Lucy; he is not like a woman, therefore I suppose he is not beautiful, but what is he, then? Do other people see him with my 注目する，もくろむs? Do you admire him?"

"I'll tell you what I do, Paulina," was once my answer to her many questions. "I never see him. I looked at him twice or thrice about a year ago, before he recognised me, and then I shut my 注目する，もくろむs; and if he were to cross their balls twelve times between each day's sunset and sunrise, except from memory, I should hardly know what 形態／調整 had gone by."

"Lucy, what do you mean?" said she, under her breath.

"I mean that I value 見通し, and dread 存在 struck 石／投石する blind."

It was best to answer her 堅固に at once, and to silence for ever the tender, 熱烈な 信用／信任s which left her lips 甘い honey, and いつかs dropped in my ear—molten lead. To me, she commented no more on her lover's beauty.

Yet speak of him she would; いつかs shyly, in 静かな, 簡潔な／要約する phrases; いつかs with a tenderness of cadence, and music of 発言する／表明する exquisite in itself; but which chafed me at times miserably; and then, I know, I gave her 厳しい looks and words; but cloudless happiness had dazzled her native （疑いを）晴らす sight, and she only thought Lucy—fitful.

"Spartan girl! Proud Lucy!" she would say, smiling at me. "Graham says you are the most peculiar, capricious little woman he knows; but yet you are excellent; we both think so."

"You both think you know not what," said I. "Have the goodness to make me as little the 支配する of your 相互の talk and thoughts as possible. I have my sort of life apart from yours."

"But ours, Lucy, is a beautiful life, or it will be; and you shall 株 it."

"I shall 株 no man's or woman's life in this world, as you understand 株ing. I think I have one friend of my own, but am not sure; and till I am sure, I live 独房監禁."

"But 孤独 is sadness."

"Yes; it is sadness. Life, however; has worse than that. Deeper than melancholy, lies heart-break."

"Lucy, I wonder if anybody will ever comprehend you altogether."

There is, in lovers, a 確かな infatuation of egotism; they will have a 証言，証人／目撃する of their happiness, cost that 証言，証人／目撃する what it may. Paulina had forbidden letters, yet Dr. Bretton wrote; she had 解決するd against correspondence, yet she answered, were it only to chide. She showed me these letters; with something of the spoiled child's wilfulness, and of the heiress's imperiousness, she made me read them. As I read Graham's, I 不十分な wondered at her exaction, and understood her pride: they were 罰金 letters—manly and fond—modest and gallant. Hers must have appeared to him beautiful. They had not been written to show her talents; still いっそう少なく, I think, to 表明する her love. On the contrary, it appeared that she had 提案するd to herself the 仕事 of hiding that feeling, and bridling her lover's ardour. But how could such letters serve such a 目的? Graham was become dear as her life; he drew her like a powerful magnet. For her there was 影響（力） unspeakable in all he uttered, wrote, thought, or looked. With this unconfessed 自白, her letters glowed; it kindled them, from 迎える／歓迎するing to adieu.

"I wish papa knew; I do wish papa knew!" began now to be her anxious murmur. "I wish, and yet I 恐れる. I can hardly keep Graham 支援する from telling him. There is nothing I long for more than to have this 事件／事情／状勢 settled—to speak out candidly; and yet I dread the 危機. I know, I am 確かな , papa will be angry at the first; I 恐れる he will dislike me almost; it will seem to him an untoward 商売／仕事; it will be a surprise, a shock: I can hardly 予知する its whole 影響 on him."

The fact was—her father, long 静める, was beginning to be a little stirred: long blind on one point, an importunate light was beginning to trespass on his 注目する，もくろむ.

To her, he said nothing; but when she was not looking at, or perhaps thinking of him, I saw him gaze and meditate on her.

One evening—Paulina was in her dressing-room, 令状ing, I believe, to Graham; she had left me in the library, reading—M. de Bassompierre （機の）カム in; he sat 負かす／撃墜する: I was about to 身を引く; he requested me to remain—gently, yet in a manner which showed he wished 同意／服従. He had taken his seat 近づく the window, at a distance from me; he opened a desk; he took from it what looked like a memorandum-調書をとる／予約する; of this 調書をとる／予約する he 熟考する／考慮するd a 確かな 入ること／参加（者） for several minutes.

"行方不明になる Snowe," said he, laying it 負かす／撃墜する, "do you know my little girl's age?"

"About eighteen, is it not, sir?"

"It seems so. This old pocket-調書をとる／予約する tells me she was born on the 5th of May, in the year 18—, eighteen years ago. It is strange; I had lost the just reckoning of her age. I thought of her as twelve—fourteen—an 不明確な／無期限の date; but she seemed a child."

"She is about eighteen," I repeated. "She is grown up; she will be no taller."

"My little jewel!" said M. de Bassompierre, in a トン which 侵入するd like some of his daughter's accents.

He sat very thoughtful.

"Sir, don't grieve," I said; for I knew his feelings, utterly unspoken as they were.

"She is the only pearl I have," he said; "and now others will find out that she is pure and of price: they will covet her."

I made no answer. Graham Bretton had dined with us that day; he had shone both in converse and looks: I know not what pride of bloom embellished his 面 and mellowed his intercourse. Under the 刺激 of a high hope, something had 広げるd in his whole manner which compelled attention. I think he had 目的d on that day to 示す the origin of his endeavours, and the 目的（とする） of his ambition. M. de Bassompierre had 設立する himself 軍隊d, in a manner, to descry the direction and catch the character of his homage. Slow in 発言／述べるing, he was 論理（学）の in 推論する／理由ing: having once 掴むd the thread, it had guided him through a long 迷宮／迷路.

"Where is she?" he asked.

"She is up-stairs."

"What is she doing?"

"She is 令状ing."

"She 令状s, does she? Does she receive letters?"

"非，不，無 but such as she can show me. And—sir—she—they have long 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 協議する you."

"Pshaw! They don't think of me—an old father! I am in the way."

"Ah, M. de Bassompierre—not so—that can't be! But Paulina must speak for herself: and Dr. Bretton, too, must be his own 支持する."

"It is a little late. 事柄s are 前進するd, it seems."

"Sir, till you 認可する, nothing is done—only they love each other."

"Only!" he echoed.

投資するd by 運命／宿命 with the part of confidante and 調停者, I was 強いるd to go on: "Hundreds of times has Dr. Bretton been on the point of 控訴，上告ing to you, sir; but, with all his high courage, he 恐れるs you mortally."

"He may 井戸／弁護士席—he may 井戸／弁護士席 恐れる me. He has touched the best thing I have. Had he but let her alone, she would have remained a child for years yet. So. Are they engaged?"

"They could not become engaged without your 許可."

"It is 井戸／弁護士席 for you, 行方不明になる Snowe, to talk and think with that propriety which always characterizes you; but this 事柄 is a grief to me; my little girl was all I had: I have no more daughters and no son; Bretton might 同様に have looked どこかよそで; there are 得点する／非難する／２０s of rich and pretty women who would not, I daresay, dislike him: he has looks, and 行為／行う, and 関係. Would nothing serve him but my Polly?"

"If he had never seen your 'Polly,' others might and would have pleased him—your niece, 行方不明になる Fanshawe, for instance."

"Ah! I would have given him Ginevra with all my heart; but Polly!—I can't let him have her. No—I can't. He is not her equal," he 断言するd, rather gruffly. "In what particular is he her match? They talk of fortune! I am not an avaricious or 利益／興味d man, but the world thinks of these things—and Polly will be rich."

"Yes, that is known," said I: "all Villette knows her as an heiress."

"Do they talk of my little girl in that light?"

"They do, sir."

He fell into 深い thought. I 投機・賭けるd to say, "Would you, sir, think any one Paulina's match? Would you prefer any other to Dr. Bretton? Do you think higher 階級 or more wealth would make much difference in your feelings に向かって a 未来 son-in-法律?"

"You touch me there," said he.

"Look at the aristocracy of Villette—you would not like them, sir?"

"I should not—never a duc, baron, or vicomte of the lot."

"I am told many of these persons think about her, sir," I went on, 伸び（る）ing courage on finding that I met attention rather than 撃退する. "Other suitors will come, therefore, if Dr. Bretton is 辞退するd. Wherever you go, I suppose, 候補者s will not be wanting. 独立した・無所属 of heiress-ship, it appears to me that Paulina charms most of those who see her."

"Does she? How? My little girl is not thought a beauty."

"Sir, 行方不明になる de Bassompierre is very beautiful."

"Nonsense!—begging your 容赦, 行方不明になる Snowe, but I think you are too 部分的な／不平等な. I like Polly: I like all her ways and all her looks—but then I am her father; and even I never thought about beauty. She is amusing, fairy-like, 利益／興味ing to me;—you must be mistaken in supposing her handsome?"

"She attracts, sir: she would attract without the advantages of your wealth and position."

"My wealth and position! Are these any bait to Graham? If I thought so—"

"Dr. Bretton knows these points perfectly, as you may be sure, M. de Bassompierre, and values them as any gentleman would—as you would yourself, under the same circumstances—but they are not his baits. He loves your daughter very much; he feels her finest 質s, and they 影響（力） him worthily."

"What! has my little pet '罰金 質s?'"

"Ah, sir! did you 観察する her that evening when so many men of eminence and learning dined here?"

"I certainly was rather struck and surprised with her manner that day; its womanliness made me smile."

"And did you see those 遂行するd Frenchmen gather 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her in the 製図／抽選-room?"

"I did; but I thought it was by way of 緩和—as one might amuse one's self with a pretty 幼児."

"Sir, she demeaned herself with distinction; and I heard the French gentlemen say she was 'pétrie d'esprit et de graces.' Dr. Bretton thought the same."

"She is a good, dear child, that is 確かな ; and I do believe she has some character. When I think of it, I was once ill; Polly nursed me; they thought I should die; she, I recollect, grew at once stronger and tenderer as I grew worse in health. And as I 回復するd, what a sunbeam she was in my sick-room! Yes; she played about my 議長，司会を務める as noiselessly and as cheerful as light. And now she is sought in marriage! I don't want to part with her," said he, and he groaned.

"You have known Dr. and Mrs. Bretton so long," I 示唆するd, "it would be いっそう少なく like 分離 to give her to him than to another."

He 反映するd rather gloomily.

"True. I have long known Louisa Bretton," he murmured. "She and I are indeed old, old friends; a 甘い, 肉親，親類d girl she was when she was young. You talk of beauty, 行方不明になる Snowe! she was handsome, if you will—tall, straight, and blooming—not the mere child or elf my Polly seems to me: at eighteen, Louisa had a carriage and stature fit for a princess. She is a comely and a good woman now. The lad is like her; I have always thought so, and favoured and wished him 井戸／弁護士席. Now he 返すs me by this 強盗! My little treasure used to love her old father dearly and truly. It is all over now, doubtless—I am an incumbrance."

The door opened—his "little treasure" （機の）カム in. She was dressed, so to speak, in evening beauty; that 活気／アニメーション which いつかs comes with the の近くに of day, warmed her 注目する，もくろむ and cheek; a tinge of summer crimson 高くする，増すd her complexion; her curls fell 十分な and long on her lily neck; her white dress ふさわしい the heat of June. Thinking me alone, she had brought in her 手渡す the letter just written—brought it 倍のd but unsealed. I was to read it. When she saw her father, her tripping step 滞るd a little, paused a moment—the colour in her cheek flowed rosy over her whole 直面する.

"Polly," said M. de Bassompierre, in a low 発言する／表明する, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な smile, "do you blush at seeing papa? That is something new."

"I don't blush—I never do blush," 断言するd she, while another eddy from the heart sent up its scarlet. "But I thought you were in the dining-room, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Lucy."

"You thought I was with John Graham Bretton, I suppose? But he has just been called out: he will be 支援する soon, Polly. He can 地位，任命する your letter for you; it will save Matthieu a 'course,' as he calls it."

"I don't 地位，任命する letters," said she, rather pettishly.

"What do you do with them, then?—come here and tell me."

Both her mind and gesture seemed to hesitate a second—to say "Shall I come?"—but she approached.

"How long is it since you became a letter-writer, Polly? It only seems yesterday when you were at your マリファナ-hooks, 労働ing away 絶対 with both 手渡すs at the pen."

"Papa, they are not letters to send to the 地位，任命する in your letter-捕らえる、獲得する; they are only 公式文書，認めるs, which I give now and then into the person's 手渡すs, just to 満足させる."

"The person! That means 行方不明になる Snowe, I suppose?"

"No, papa—not Lucy."

"Who then? Perhaps Mrs. Bretton?"

"No, papa—not Mrs. Bretton."

"Who, then, my little daughter? Tell papa the truth."

"Oh, papa!" she cried with earnestness, "I will—I will tell you the truth—all the truth; I am glad to tell you—glad, though I tremble."

She did tremble: growing excitement, kindling feeling, and also 集会 courage, shook her.

"I hate to hide my 活動／戦闘s from you, papa. I 恐れる you and love you above everything but God. Read the letter; look at the 演説（する）／住所."

She laid it on his 膝. He took it up and read it through; his 手渡す shaking, his 注目する，もくろむs glistening 合間.

He re-倍のd it, and 見解（をとる）d the writer with a strange, tender, mournful amaze.

"Can she 令状 so—the little thing that stood at my 膝 but yesterday? Can she feel so?"

"Papa, is it wrong? Does it 苦痛 you?"

"There is nothing wrong in it, my innocent little Mary; but it 苦痛s me."

"But, papa, listen! You shall not be 苦痛d by me. I would give up everything—almost" (訂正するing herself); "I would die rather than make you unhappy; that would be too wicked!"

She shuddered.

"Does the letter not please you? Must it not go? Must it be torn? It shall, for your sake, if you order it."

"I order nothing."

"Order something, papa; 表明する your wish; only don't 傷つける, don't grieve Graham. I cannot, cannot 耐える that. I love you, papa; but I love Graham too—because—because—it is impossible to help it."

"This splendid Graham is a young scamp, Polly—that is my 現在の notion of him: it will surprise you to hear that, for my part, I do not love him one whit. Ah! years ago I saw something in that lad's 注目する，もくろむ I never やめる fathomed—something his mother has not—a depth which 警告するd a man not to wade into that stream too far; now, suddenly, I find myself taken over the 栄冠を与える of the 長，率いる."

"Papa, you don't—you have not fallen in; you are 安全な on the bank; you can do as you please; your 力／強力にする is despotic; you can shut me up in a convent, and break Graham's heart to-morrow, if you choose to be so cruel. Now, autocrat, now czar, will you do this?"

"Off with him to Siberia, red whiskers and all; I say, I don't like him, Polly, and I wonder that you should."

"Papa," said she, "do you know you are very naughty? I never saw you look so disagreeable, so 不正な, so almost vindictive before. There is an 表現 in your 直面する which does not belong to you."

"Off with him!" 追求するd Mr. Home, who certainly did look sorely crossed and annoyed—even a little bitter; "but, I suppose, if he went, Polly would pack a bundle and run after him; her heart is 公正に／かなり won—won, and 離乳するd from her old father."

"Papa, I say it is naughty, it is decidedly wrong, to talk in that way. I am not 離乳するd from you, and no human 存在 and no mortal 影響（力） can 離乳する me."

"Be married, Polly! Espouse the red whiskers. 中止する to be a daughter; go and be a wife!"

"Red whiskers! I wonder what you mean, papa. You should take care of prejudice. You いつかs say to me that all the Scotch, your countrymen, are the 犠牲者s of prejudice. It is 証明するd now, I think, when no distinction is to be made between red and 深い nut-brown."

"Leave the prejudiced old Scotchman; go away."

She stood looking at him a minute. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to show firmness, 優越 to taunts; knowing her father's character, guessing his few foibles, she had 推定する／予想するd the sort of scene which was now transpiring; it did not take her by surprise, and she 願望（する）d to let it pass with dignity, reliant upon reaction. Her dignity stood her in no stead. Suddenly her soul melted in her 注目する，もくろむs; she fell on his neck:—"I won't leave you, papa; I'll never leave you. I won't 苦痛 you! I'll never 苦痛 you!" was her cry.

"My lamb! my treasure!" murmured the loving though rugged sire. He said no more for the moment; indeed, those two words were hoarse.

The room was now darkening. I heard a movement, a step without. Thinking it might be a servant coming with candles, I gently opened, to 妨げる 侵入占拠. In the 賭け金-room stood no servant: a tall gentleman was placing his hat on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 製図／抽選 off his gloves slowly—ぐずぐず残る, waiting, it seemed to me. He called me neither by 調印する nor word; yet his 注目する，もくろむ said:—"Lucy, come here." And I went.

Over his 直面する a smile flowed, while he looked 負かす／撃墜する on me: no temper, save his own, would have 表明するd by a smile the sort of agitation which now fevered him.

"M. de Bassompierre is there—is he not?" he 問い合わせd, pointing to the library.

"Yes."

"He noticed me at dinner? He understood me?"

"Yes, Graham."

"I am brought up for judgment, then, and so is she?"

"Mr. Home" (we now and always continued to 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 him Mr. Home at times) "is talking to his daughter."

"Ha! These are sharp moments, Lucy!"

He was やめる stirred up; his young 手渡す trembled; a 決定的な (I was going to 令状 mortal, but such words ill 適用する to one all living like him)—a 決定的な suspense now held, now hurried, his breath: in all this trouble his smile never faded.

"Is he very angry, Lucy?"

"She is very faithful, Graham."

"What will be done unto me?"

"Graham, your 星／主役にする must be fortunate."

"Must it? 肉親，親類d prophet! So 元気づけるd, I should be a faint heart indeed to quail. I think I find all women faithful, Lucy. I ought to love them, and I do. My mother is good; she is divine; and you are true as steel. Are you not?"

"Yes, Graham."

"Then give me thy 手渡す, my little god-sister: it is a friendly little 手渡す to me, and always has been. And now for the 広大な／多数の／重要な 投機・賭ける. God be with the 権利. Lucy, say Amen!"

He turned, and waited till I said "Amen!"—which I did to please him: the old charm, in doing as he 企て，努力，提案 me, （機の）カム 支援する. I wished him success; and successful I knew he would be. He was born 勝利者, as some are born vanquished.

"Follow me!" he said; and I followed him into Mr. Home's presence.

"Sir," he asked, "what is my 宣告，判決?"

The father looked at him: the daughter kept her 直面する hid.

"井戸／弁護士席, Bretton," said Mr. Home, "you have given me the usual reward of 歓待. I entertained you; you have taken my best. I was always glad to see you; you were glad to see the one precious thing I had. You spoke me fair; and, 合間, I will not say you robbed me, but I am （死が）奪い去るd, and what I have lost, you, it seems, have won."

"Sir, I cannot repent."

"Repent! Not you! You 勝利, no 疑問: John Graham, you descended partly from a Highlander and a 長，指導者, and there is a trace of the Celt in all you look, speak, and think. You have his cunning and his charm. The red—(井戸／弁護士席 then, Polly, the fair) hair, the tongue of guile, and brain of wile, are all come 負かす／撃墜する by 相続物件."

"Sir, I feel honest enough," said Graham; and a 本物の English blush covered his 直面する with its warm 証言，証人／目撃する of 誠実. "And yet," he 追加するd, "I won't 否定する that in some 尊敬（する）・点s you 告発する／非難する me 正確に，正当に. In your presence I have always had a thought which I dared not show you. I did truly regard you as the possessor of the most 価値のある thing the world owns for me. I wished for it: I tried for it. Sir, I ask for it now."

"John, you ask much."

"Very much, sir. It must come from your generosity, as a gift; from your 司法（官）, as a reward. I can never earn it."

"Ay! Listen to the Highland tongue!" said Mr. Home. "Look up, Polly! Answer this 'braw wooer;' send him away!"

She looked up. She shyly ちらりと見ることd at her eager, handsome suitor. She gazed tenderly on her furrowed sire.

"Papa, I love you both," said she; "I can take care of you both. I need not send Graham away—he can live here; he will be no inconvenience," she 申し立てられた／疑わしい with that 簡単 of phraseology which at times was wont to make both her father and Graham smile. They smiled now.

"He will be a prodigious inconvenience to me," still 固執するd Mr. Home. "I don't want him, Polly, he is too tall; he is in my way. Tell him to march."

"You will get used to him, papa. He seemed exceedingly tall to me at first—like a tower when I looked up at him; but, on the whole, I would rather not have him さもなければ."

"I 反対する to him altogether, Polly; I can do without a son-in-法律. I should never have requested the best man in the land to stand to me in that relation. 解任する this gentleman."

"But he has known you so long, papa, and 控訴s you so 井戸／弁護士席."

"控訴s me, forsooth! Yes; he has pretended to make my opinions and tastes his own. He has humoured me for good 推論する／理由s. I think, Polly, you and I will 企て，努力，提案 him good-by."

"Till to-morrow only. Shake 手渡すs with Graham, papa."

"No: I think not: I am not friends with him. Don't think to 説得する me between you."

"Indeed, indeed, you are friends. Graham, stretch out your 権利 手渡す. Papa, put out yours. Now, let them touch. Papa, don't be stiff; の近くに your fingers; be pliant—there! But that is not a clasp—it is a しっかり掴む? Papa, you しっかり掴む like a 副／悪徳行為. You 鎮圧する Graham's 手渡す to the bone; you 傷つける him!"

He must have 傷つける him; for he wore a 大規模な （犯罪の）一味, 始める，決める 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with brilliants, of which the sharp facets 削減（する） into Graham's flesh and drew 血: but 苦痛 only made Dr. John laugh, as 苦悩 had made him smile.

"Come with me into my 熟考する／考慮する," at last said Mr. Home to the doctor. They went. Their intercourse was not long, but I suppose it was conclusive. The suitor had to を受ける an interrogatory and a scrutiny on many things. Whether Dr. Bretton was at times guileful in look and language or not, there was a sound 創立／基礎 below. His answers, I understood afterwards, evinced both 知恵 and 正直さ. He had managed his 事件／事情／状勢s 井戸／弁護士席. He had struggled through entanglements; his fortunes were in the way of retrieval; he 証明するd himself in a position to marry.

Once more the father and lover appeared in the library. M. de Bassompierre shut the door; he pointed to his daughter.

"Take her," he said. "Take her, John Bretton: and may God 取引，協定 with you as you を取り引きする her!"

*

Not long after, perhaps a fortnight, I saw three persons, Count de Bassompierre, his daughter, and Dr. Graham Bretton, sitting on one seat, under a low-spreading and umbrageous tree, in the grounds of the palace at Bois l'Etang. They had come thither to enjoy a summer evening: outside the magnificent gates their carriage waited to take them home; the green sweeps of turf spread 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them 静かな and 薄暗い; the palace rose at a distance, white as a crag on Pentelicus; the evening 星／主役にする shone above it; a forest of flowering shrubs embalmed the 気候 of this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; the hour was still and 甘い; the scene, but for this group, was 独房監禁.

Paulina sat between the two gentlemen: while they conversed, her little 手渡すs were busy at some work; I thought at first she was binding a nosegay. No; with the tiny pair of scissors, glittering in her （競技場の）トラック一周, she had 厳しいd spoils from each manly 長，率いる beside her, and was now 占領するd in plaiting together the grey lock and the golden wave. The plait woven—no silk-thread 存在 at 手渡す to 貯蔵所d it—a tress of her own hair was made to serve that 目的; she tied it like a knot, 刑務所，拘置所d it in a locket, and laid it on her heart.

"Now," said she, "there is an amulet made, which has virtue to keep you two always friends. You can never quarrel so long as I wear this."

An amulet was indeed made, a （一定の）期間 でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd which （判決などを）下すd 敵意 impossible. She was become a 社債 to both, an 影響（力） over each, a 相互の concord. From them she drew her happiness, and what she borrowed, she, with 利益／興味, gave 支援する.

"Is there, indeed, such happiness on earth?" I asked, as I watched the father, the daughter, the 未来 husband, now 部隊d—all blessed and blessing.

Yes; it is so. Without any colouring of romance, or any exaggeration of fancy, it is so. Some real lives do—for some 確かな days or years—現実に 心配する the happiness of Heaven; and, I believe, if such perfect happiness is once felt by good people (to the wicked it never comes), its 甘い 影響 is never wholly lost. Whatever 裁判，公判s follow, whatever 苦痛s of sickness or shades of death, the glory precedent still 向こうずねs through, 元気づける the keen anguish, and tinging the 深い cloud.

I will go さらに先に. I do believe there are some human 存在s so born, so 後部d, so guided from a soft cradle to a 静める and late 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, that no 過度の 苦しむing 侵入するs their lot, and no tempestuous blackness 曇ったs their 旅行. And often, these are not pampered, selfish 存在s, but Nature's elect, harmonious and benign; men and women 穏やかな with charity, 肉親，親類d スパイ／執行官s of God's 肉親，親類d せいにするs.

Let me not 延期する the happy truth. Graham Bretton and Paulina de Bassompierre were married, and such an スパイ／執行官 did Dr. Bretton 証明する. He did not with time degenerate; his faults decayed, his virtues ripened; he rose in 知識人 refinement, he won in moral 利益（をあげる）: all dregs filtered away, the （疑いを）晴らす ワイン settled 有望な and tranquil. 有望な, too, was the 運命 of his 甘い wife. She kept her husband's love, she 補佐官d in his 進歩—of his happiness she was the corner 石／投石する.

This pair was blessed indeed, for years brought them, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 繁栄, 広大な／多数の／重要な goodness: they imparted with open 手渡す, yet wisely. Doubtless they knew crosses, 失望s, difficulties; but these were 井戸／弁護士席 borne. More than once, too, they had to look on Him whose 直面する flesh 不十分な can see and live: they had to 支払う／賃金 their 尊敬の印 to the King of Terrors. In the fulness of years, M. de Bassompierre was taken: in 熟した old age 出発／死d Louisa Bretton. Once even there rose a cry in their halls, of Rachel weeping for her children; but others sprang healthy and blooming to 取って代わる the lost: Dr. Bretton saw himself live again in a son who 相続するd his looks and his disposition; he had stately daughters, too, like himself: these children he 後部d with a suave, yet a 会社／堅い 手渡す; they grew up によれば 相続物件 and 養育する.

In short, I do but speak the truth when I say that these two lives of Graham and Paulina were blessed, like that of Jacob's favoured son, with "blessings of Heaven above, blessings of the 深い that lies under." It was so, for God saw that it was good.

CHAPTER XXXVIII—CLOUD.

But it is not so for all. What then? His will be done, as done it surely will be, whether we humble ourselves to 辞職 or not. The impulse of 創造 今後s it; the strength of 力／強力にするs, seen and unseen, has its fulfilment in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Proof of a life to come must be given. In 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and in 血, if needful, must that proof be written. In 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and in 血 do we trace the 記録，記録的な／記録する throughout nature. In 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and in 血 does it cross our own experience. 苦しんでいる人, faint not through terror of this 燃やすing 証拠. Tired wayfarer, gird up thy loins; look 上向き, march onward. 巡礼者s and brother 会葬者s, join in friendly company. Dark through the wilderness of this world stretches the way for most of us: equal and 安定した be our tread; be our cross our 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する. For staff we have His 約束, whose "word is tried, whose way perfect:" for 現在の hope His providence, "who gives the 保護物，者 of 救済, whose gentleness makes 広大な／多数の／重要な;" for final home His bosom, who "dwells in the 高さ of Heaven;" for 栄冠を与えるing prize a glory, 越えるing and eternal. Let us so run that we may 得る: let us 耐える hardness as good 兵士s; let us finish our course, and keep the 約束, reliant in the 問題／発行する to come off more than 征服者／勝利者s: "Art thou not from everlasting 地雷 宗教上の One? WE SHALL NOT DIE!"

On a Thursday morning we were all 組み立てる／集結するd in classe, waiting for the lesson of literature. The hour was come; we 推定する／予想するd the master.

The pupils of the first classe sat very still; the cleanly-written compositions 用意が出来ている since the last lesson lay ready before them, neatly tied with 略章, waiting to be gathered by the 手渡す of the Professor as he made his 早い 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the desks. The month was July, the morning 罰金, the glass-door stood ajar, through it played a fresh 微風, and 工場／植物s, growing at the lintel, waved, bent, looked in, seeming to whisper tidings.

M. Emanuel was not always やめる punctual; we scarcely wondered at his 存在 a little late, but we wondered when the door at last opened and, instead of him with his swiftness and his 解雇する／砲火／射撃, there （機の）カム 静かに upon us the 用心深い Madame Beck.

She approached M. Paul's desk; she stood before it; she drew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her the light shawl covering her shoulders; beginning to speak in low, yet 会社／堅い トンs, and with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd gaze, she said, "This morning there will be no lesson of literature."

The second paragraph of her 演説（する）／住所 followed, after about two minutes' pause.

"It is probable the lessons will be 一時停止するd for a week. I shall 要求する at least that space of time to find an efficient 代用品，人 for M. Emanuel. 一方／合間, it shall be our 熟考する／考慮する to fill the blanks usefully.

"Your Professor, ladies," she went on, "ーするつもりであるs, if possible, duly to take leave of you. At the 現在の moment he has not leisure for that 儀式. He is 準備するing for a long voyage. A very sudden and 緊急の 召喚するs of 義務 calls him to a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance. He has decided to leave Europe for an 不明確な／無期限の time. Perhaps he may tell you more himself. Ladies, instead of the usual lesson with M. Emanuel, you will, this morning, read English with Mademoiselle Lucy."

She bent her 長，率いる courteously, drew closer the 倍のs of her shawl, and passed from the classe.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な silence fell: then a murmur went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room: I believe some pupils wept.

Some time elapsed. The noise, the whispering, the 時折の sobbing 増加するd. I became conscious of a 緩和 of discipline, a sort of growing disorder, as if my girls felt that vigilance was 孤立した, and that 監視 had 事実上 left the classe. Habit and the sense of 義務 enabled me to 決起大会／結集させる quickly, to rise in my usual way, to speak in my usual トン, to enjoin, and finally to 設立する 静かな. I made the English reading long and の近くに. I kept them at it the whole morning. I remember feeling a 感情 of impatience に向かって the pupils who sobbed. Indeed, their emotion was not of much value: it was only an hysteric agitation. I told them so unsparingly. I half ridiculed them. I was 厳しい. The truth was, I could not do with their 涙／ほころびs, or that gasping sound; I could not 耐える it. A rather weak-minded, low-spirited pupil kept it up when the others had done; relentless necessity 強いるd and 補助装置d me so to accost her, that she dared not carry on the demonstration, that she was 軍隊d to 征服する／打ち勝つ the convulsion.

That girl would have had a 権利 to hate me, except that, when school was over and her companions 出発／死ing, I ordered her to stay, and when they were gone, I did what I had never done to one の中で them before—圧力（をかける）d her to my heart and kissed her cheek. But, this impulse 産する／生じるd to, I speedily put her out of the classe, for, upon that poignant 緊張する, she wept more 激しく than ever.

I filled with 占領／職業 every minute of that day, and should have liked to sit up all night if I might have kept a candle 燃やすing; the night, however, 証明するd a bad time, and left bad 影響s, 準備するing me ill for the next day's ordeal of insufferable gossip. Of course this news fell under general discussion. Some little reserve had …を伴ってd the first surprise: that soon wore off; every mouth opened; every tongue wagged; teachers, pupils, the very servants, mouthed the 指名する of "Emanuel." He, whose 関係 with the school was 同時代の with its 開始／学位授与式, thus suddenly to 身を引く! All felt it strange.

They talked so much, so long, so often, that, out of the very multitude of their words and rumours, grew at last some 知能. About the third day I heard it said that he was to sail in a week; then—that he was bound for the West Indies. I looked at Madame Beck's 直面する, and into her 注目する，もくろむs, for disproof or 確定／確認 of this 報告（する）／憶測; I perused her all over for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, but no part of her 公表する／暴露するd more than what was unperturbed and commonplace.

"This 離脱 was an 巨大な loss to her," she 申し立てられた／疑わしい. "She did not know how she should fill up the vacancy. She was so used to her kinsman, he had become her 権利 手渡す; what should she do without him? She had …に反対するd the step, but M. Paul had 納得させるd her it was his 義務."

She said all this in public, in classe, at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, speaking audibly to Zé嘘（をつく） St. Pierre.

"Why was it his 義務?" I could have asked her that. I had impulses to take 持つ／拘留する of her suddenly, as she calmly passed me in classe, to stretch out my 手渡す and しっかり掴む her 急速な／放蕩な, and say, "Stop. Let us hear the 結論 of the whole 事柄. Why is it his 義務 to go into banishment?" But Madame always 演説（する）／住所d some other teacher, and never looked at me, never seemed conscious I could have a care in the question.

The week wore on. Nothing more was said about M. Emanuel coming to 企て，努力，提案 us good-by; and 非，不，無 seemed anxious for his coming; 非，不，無 questioned whether or not he would come; 非，不，無 betrayed torment lest he should 出発／死 silent and unseen; incessantly did they talk, and never, in all their talk, touched on this 決定的な point. As to Madame, she of course could see him, and say to him as much as she pleased. What should she care whether or not he appeared in the schoolroom?

The week 消費するd. We were told that he was going on such a day, that his 目的地 was "Basseterre in Guadaloupe:" the 商売／仕事 which called him abroad 関係のある to a friend's 利益／興味s, not his own: I thought as much.

"Basseterre in Guadaloupe." I had little sleep about this time, but whenever I did slumber, it followed infallibly that I was quickly roused with a start, while the words "Basseterre," "Guadaloupe," seemed pronounced over my pillow, or ran athwart the 不明瞭 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and before me, in ジグザグの characters of red or violet light.

For what I felt there was no help, and how could I help feeling? M. Emanuel had been very 肉親，親類d to me of late days; he had been growing hourly better and kinder. It was now a month since we had settled the theological difference, and in all that time there had been no quarrel. Nor had our peace been the 冷淡な daughter of 離婚; we had not lived aloof; he had come oftener, he had talked with me more than before; he had spent hours with me, with temper soothed, with 注目する，もくろむ content, with manner home-like and 穏やかな. 肉親，親類d 支配するs of conversation had grown between us; he had 問い合わせd into my 計画（する）s of life, and I had communicated them; the school 事業／計画（する） pleased him; he made me repeat it more than once, though he called it an Alnaschar dream. The jar was over; the 相互の understanding was settling and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing; feelings of union and hope made themselves profoundly felt in the heart; affection and 深い esteem and 夜明けing 信用 had each fastened its 社債.

What 静かな lessons I had about this time! No more taunts on my "intellect," no more menaces of grating public shows! How sweetly, for the jealous gibe, and the more jealous, half-熱烈な eulogy, were 代用品，人d a mute, indulgent help, a fond 指導／手引, and a tender forbearance which forgave but never 賞賛するd. There were times when he would sit for many minutes and not speak at all; and when dusk or 義務 brought 分離, he would leave with words like these, "Il est doux, le repos! Il est précieux le 静める bonheur!"

One evening, not ten short days since, he joined me whilst walking in my alley. He took my 手渡す. I looked up in his 直面する. I thought he meant to 逮捕（する） my attention.

"Bonne petite amie!" said he, softly; "douce consolatrice!" But through his touch, and with his words, a new feeling and a strange thought 設立する a course. Could it be that he was becoming more than friend or brother? Did his look speak a 親切 beyond fraternity or 友好?

His eloquent look had more to say, his 手渡す drew me 今後, his 解釈する／通訳するing lips stirred. No. Not now. Here into the twilight alley broke an interruption: it （機の）カム 二重の and ominous: we 直面するd two bodeful forms—a woman's and a priest's—Madame Beck and Père Silas.

The 面 of the latter I shall never forget. On the first impulse it 表明するd a ジーンズ-Jacques sensibility, stirred by the 調印するs of affection just surprised; then, すぐに, darkened over it the jaundice of ecclesiastical jealousy. He spoke to me with unction. He looked on his pupil with sternness. As to Madame Beck, she, of course, saw nothing—nothing; though her kinsman 保持するd in her presence the 手渡す of the 異端者 foreigner, not 苦しむing 撤退, but clasping it の近くに and 急速な／放蕩な.

に引き続いて these 出来事/事件s, that sudden 告示 of 出発 had struck me at first as incredible. Indeed, it was only たびたび（訪れる） repetition, and the credence of the hundred and fifty minds 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, which 軍隊d on me its 十分な 受託. As to that week of suspense, with its blank, yet 燃やすing days, which brought from him no word of explanation—I remember, but I cannot 述べる its passage.

The last day broke. Now would he visit us. Now he would come and speak his 別れの（言葉，会）, or he would 消える mute, and be seen by us nevermore.

This 代案／選択肢 seemed to be 現在の in the mind of not a living creature in that school. All rose at the usual hour; all breakfasted as usual; all, without 言及／関連 to, or 明らかな thought of their late Professor, betook themselves with wonted phlegm to their ordinary 義務s.

So oblivious was the house, so tame, so trained its 訴訟／進行s, so inexpectant its 面—I 不十分な knew how to breathe in an atmosphere thus 沈滞した, thus smothering. Would no one lend me a 発言する／表明する? Had no one a wish, no one a word, no one a 祈り to which I could say—Amen?

I had seen them 全員一致の in 需要・要求する for the merest trifle—a 扱う／治療する, a holiday, a lesson's remission; they could not, they would not now 禁止（する）d to 包囲する Madame Beck, and 主張する on a last interview with a Master who had certainly been loved, at least by some—loved as they could love—but, oh! what is the love of the multitude?

I knew where he lived: I knew where he was to be heard of, or communicated with; the distance was 不十分な a 石／投石する's-throw: had it been in the next room—unsummoned, I could make no use of my knowledge. To follow, to 捜し出す out, to remind, to 解任する—for these things I had no faculty.

M. Emanuel might have passed within reach of my arm: had he passed silent and unnoticing, silent and stirless should I have 苦しむd him to go by.

Morning wasted. Afternoon （機の）カム, and I thought all was over. My heart trembled in its place. My 血 was troubled in its 現在の. I was やめる sick, and hardly knew how to keep at my 地位，任命する—or do my work. Yet the little world 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me plodded on indifferent; all seemed jocund, 解放する／自由な of care, or 恐れる, or thought: the very pupils who, seven days since, had wept hysterically at a startling piece of news, appeared やめる to have forgotten the news, its 輸入する, and their emotion.

A little before five o'clock, the hour of 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, Madame Beck sent for me to her 議会, to read over and translate some English letter she had received, and to 令状 for her the answer. Before settling to this work, I 観察するd that she softly の近くにd the two doors of her 議会; she even shut and fastened the casement, though it was a hot day, and 解放する／自由な 循環／発行部数 of 空気／公表する was usually regarded by her as 不可欠の. Why this 警戒? A keen 疑惑, an almost 猛烈な／残忍な 不信, 示唆するd such question. Did she want to 除外する sound? what sound?

I listened as I had never listened before; I listened like the evening and winter-wolf, 消すing the snow, scenting prey, and 審理，公聴会 far off the traveller's tramp. Yet I could both listen and 令状. About the middle of the letter I heard—what checked my pen—a tread in the vestibule. No door-bell had rung; Rosine—事実上の／代理 doubtless by orders—had 心配するd such réveillée. Madame saw me 停止（させる）. She coughed, made a bustle, spoke louder. The tread had passed on to the classes.

"Proceed," said Madame; but my 手渡す was fettered, my ear enchained, my thoughts were carried off 捕虜.

The classes formed another building; the hall parted them from the dwelling-house: にもかかわらず distance and partition, I heard the sudden 動かす of numbers, a whole 分割 rising at once.

"They are putting away work," said Madame.

It was indeed the hour to put away work, but why that sudden hush—that instant 鎮圧する of the tumult?

"Wait, Madame—I will see what it is."

And I put 負かす／撃墜する my pen and left her. Left her? No: she would not be left: 権力のない to 拘留する me, she rose and followed, の近くに as my 影をつくる／尾行する. I turned on the last step of the stair.

"Are you coming, too?" I asked.

"Yes," said she; 会合 my ちらりと見ること with a peculiar 面—a look, clouded, yet resolute.

We proceeded then, not together, but she walked in my steps.

He was come. Entering the first classe, I saw him. There, once more appeared the form most familiar. I 疑問 not they had tried to keep him away, but he was come.

The girls stood in a semicircle; he was passing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, giving his 別れの（言葉，会）s, 圧力（をかける）ing each 手渡す, touching with his lips each cheek. This last 儀式, foreign custom permitted at such a parting—so solemn, to last so long.

I felt it hard that Madame Beck should dog me thus; に引き続いて and watching me の近くに; my neck and shoulder shrunk in fever under her breath; I became terribly goaded.

He was approaching; the semicircle was almost travelled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; he （機の）カム to the last pupil; he turned. But Madame was before me; she had stepped out suddenly; she seemed to magnify her 割合s and amplify her drapery; she （太陽，月の）食／失墜d me; I was hid. She knew my 証拠不十分 and 欠陥／不足; she could calculate the degree of moral paralysis—the total default of self-主張—with which, in a 危機, I could be struck. She 急いでd to her kinsman, she broke upon him volubly, she mastered his attention, she hurried him to the door—the glass-door 開始 on the garden. I think he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; could I but have caught his 注目する，もくろむ, courage, I think, would have 急ぐd in to 援助（する） feeling, and there would have been a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and, perhaps, a 救助（する）; but already the room was all 混乱, the semicircle broken into groups, my 人物／姿／数字 was lost の中で thirty more 目だつ. Madame had her will; yes, she got him away, and he had not seen me; he thought me absent. Five o'clock struck, the loud 解雇／（訴訟の）却下-bell rang, the school separated, the room emptied.

There seems, to my memory, an entire 不明瞭 and distraction in some 確かな minutes I then passed alone—a grief inexpressible over a loss unendurable. What should I do; oh! what should I do; when all my life's hope was thus torn by the roots out of my riven, 乱暴／暴力を加えるd heart?

What I should have done, I know not, when a little child—the least child in the school—broke with its 簡単 and its unconsciousness into the 激怒（する）ing yet silent centre of that inward 衝突.

"Mademoiselle," lisped the treble 発言する／表明する, "I am to give you that. M. Paul said I was to 捜し出す you all over the house, from the grenier to the cellar, and when I 設立する you, to give you that."

And the child 配達するd a 公式文書，認める; the little dove dropped on my 膝, its olive leaf plucked off. I 設立する neither 演説（する）／住所 nor 指名する, only these words:—

"It was not my 意向 to take leave of you when I said good-by to the 残り／休憩（する）, but I hoped to see you in classe. I was disappointed. The interview is deferred. Be ready for me. Ere I sail, I must see you at leisure, and speak with you at length. Be ready; my moments are numbered, and, just now, 独占するd; besides, I have a 私的な 商売／仕事 on 手渡す which I will not 株 with any, nor communicate—even to you.

"PAUL."

"Be ready?" Then it must be this evening: was he not to go on the morrow? Yes; of that point I was 確かな . I had seen the date of his 大型船's 出発 advertised. Oh! I would be ready, but could that longed-for 会合 really be 達成するd? the time was so short, the schemers seemed so watchful, so active, so 敵意を持った; the way of 接近 appeared 海峡 as a gully, 深い as a chasm—Apollyon またがるd across it, breathing 炎上s. Could my Greatheart 打ち勝つ? Could my guide reach me?

Who might tell? Yet I began to take some courage, some 慰安; it seemed to me that I felt a pulse of his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing yet true to the whole throb of 地雷.

I waited my 支持する／優勝者. Apollyon （機の）カム 追跡するing his Hell behind him. I think if Eternity held torment, its form would not be fiery rack, nor its nature despair. I think that on a 確かな day amongst those days which never 夜明けd, and will not 始める，決める, an angel entered Hades—stood, shone, smiled, 配達するd a prophecy of 条件付きの 容赦, kindled a doubtful hope of bliss to come, not now, but at a day and hour unlooked for, 明らかにする／漏らすd in his own glory and grandeur the 高さ and compass of his 約束: spoke thus—then 非常に高い, became a 星／主役にする, and 消えるd into his own Heaven. His 遺産／遺物 was suspense—a worse boon than despair.

All that evening I waited, 信用ing in the dove-sent olive-leaf, yet in the 中央 of my 信用, terribly 恐れるing. My 恐れる 圧力（をかける）d 激しい. 冷淡な and peculiar, I knew it for the partner of a rarely-belied presentiment. The first hours seemed long and slow; in spirit I clung to the 飛行機で行くing skirts of the last. They passed like drift cloud—like the wrack scudding before a 嵐／襲撃する.

They passed. All the long, hot summer day 燃やすd away like a Yule-スピードを出す／記録につける; the crimson of its の近くに 死なせる／死ぬd; I was left bent の中で the 冷静な／正味の blue shades, over the pale and ashen gleams of its night.

祈りs were over; it was bed-time; my co-inmates were all retired. I still remained in the 暗い／優うつな first classe, forgetting, or at least 無視（する）ing, 支配するs I had never forgotten or 無視（する）d before.

How long I paced that classe I cannot tell; I must have been 進行中で many hours; mechanically had I moved aside （法廷の）裁判s and desks, and had made for myself a path 負かす／撃墜する its length. There I walked, and there, when 確かな that the whole 世帯 were abed, and やめる out of 審理，公聴会—there, I at last wept. Reliant on Night, confiding in 孤独, I kept my 涙／ほころびs 調印（する）d, my sobs chained, no longer; they heaved my heart; they tore their way. In this house, what grief could be sacred?

Soon after eleven o'clock—a very late hour in the Rue Fossette—the door unclosed, 静かに but not stealthily; a lamp's 炎上 侵略するd the moonlight; Madame Beck entered, with the same composed 空気／公表する, as if coming on an ordinary occasion, at an ordinary season. Instead of at once 演説（する）／住所ing me, she went to her desk, took her 重要なs, and seemed to 捜し出す something: she loitered over this feigned search long, too long. She was 静める, too 静める; my mood 不十分な 耐えるd the pretence; driven beyond ありふれた 範囲, two hours since I had left behind me wonted 尊敬（する）・点s and 恐れるs. Led by a touch, and 支配するd by a word, under usual circumstances, no yoke could now be borne—no 抑制（する） obeyed.

"It is more than time for 退職," said Madame; "the 支配する of the house has already been transgressed too long."

Madame met no answer: I did not check my walk; when she （機の）カム in my way, I put her out of it.

"Let me 説得する you to 静める, Meess; let me lead you to your 議会," said she, trying to speak softly.

"No!" I said; "neither you nor another shall 説得する or lead me."

"Your bed shall be warmed. Goton is sitting up still. She shall make you comfortable: she shall give you a sedative."

"Madame," I broke out, "you are a sensualist. Under all your serenity, your peace, and your decorum, you are an undenied sensualist. Make your own bed warm and soft; take sedatives and meats, and drinks spiced and 甘い, as much as you will. If you have any 悲しみ or 失望—and, perhaps, you have—nay, I know you have—捜し出す your own palliatives, in your own chosen 資源s. Leave me, however. Leave me, I say!"

"I must send another to watch you, Meess: I must send Goton."

"I forbid it. Let me alone. Keep your 手渡す off me, and my life, and my troubles. Oh, Madame! in your 手渡す there is both 冷気／寒がらせる and 毒（薬）. You envenom and you 麻ひさせる."

"What have I done, Meess? You must not marry Paul. He cannot marry."

"Dog in the manger!" I said: for I knew she 内密に 手配中の，お尋ね者 him, and had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 him. She called him "insupportable:" she railed at him for a "dévot:" she did not love, but she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry, that she might 貯蔵所d him to her 利益／興味. 深い into some of Madame's secrets I had entered—I know not how: by an intuition or an inspiration which （機の）カム to me—I know not whence. In the course of living with her too, I had slowly learned, that, unless with an inferior, she must ever be a 競争相手. She was my 競争相手, heart and soul, though 内密に, under the smoothest 耐えるing, and utterly unknown to all save her and myself.

Two minutes I stood over Madame, feeling that the whole woman was in my 力／強力にする, because in some moods, such as the 現在の—in some 刺激するd 明言する／公表するs of perception, like that of this instant—her habitual disguise, her mask and her 支配, were to me a mere 網状組織 reticulated with 穴を開けるs; and I saw underneath a 存在 heartless, self-indulgent, and ignoble. She 静かに 退却／保養地d from me: meek and self-所有するd, though very uneasy, she said, "If I would not be 説得するd to take 残り／休憩（する）, she must reluctantly leave me." Which she did incontinent, perhaps even more glad to get away, than I was to see her 消える.

This was the 単独の flash-eliciting, truth-だまし取るing, rencontre which ever occurred between me and Madame Beck: this short night-scene was never repeated. It did not one whit change her manner to me. I do not know that she 復讐d it. I do not know that she hated me the worse for my fell candour. I think she bucklered herself with the secret philosophy of her strong mind, and 解決するd to forget what it 困らすd her to remember. I know that to the end of our 相互の lives there occurred no repetition of, no allusion to, that fiery passage.

That night passed: all nights—even the starless night before 解散—must wear away. About six o'clock, the hour which called up the 世帯, I went out to the 法廷，裁判所, and washed my 直面する in its 冷淡な, fresh 井戸／弁護士席-water. Entering by the carré, a piece of mirror-glass, 始める，決める in an oaken 閣僚, repeated my image. It said I was changed: my cheeks and lips were sodden white, my 注目する，もくろむs were glassy, and my eyelids swollen and purple.

On 再結合させるing my companions, I knew they all looked at me—my heart seemed discovered to them: I believed myself self-betrayed. Hideously 確かな did it seem that the very youngest of the school must guess why and for whom I despaired.

"Isabelle," the child whom I had once nursed in sickness, approached me. Would she, too, mock me!

"Que vous êtes pâle! Vous êtes donc bien malade, Mademoiselle!" said she, putting her finger in her mouth, and 星／主役にするing with a wistful stupidity which at the moment seemed to me more beautiful than the keenest 知能.

Isabelle did not long stand alone in the 推薦 of ignorance: before the day was over, I gathered 原因（となる） of 感謝 に向かって the whole blind 世帯. The multitude have something else to do than to read hearts and 解釈する／通訳する dark 説s. Who wills, may keep his own counsel—be his own secret's 君主. In the course of that day, proof met me on proof, not only that the 原因（となる） of my 現在の 悲しみ was unguessed, but that my whole inner life for the last six months, was still 地雷 only. It was not known—it had not been 公式文書，認めるd—that I held in peculiar value one life の中で all lives. Gossip had passed me by; curiosity had looked me over; both subtle 影響（力）s, hovering always 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, had never become centred upon me. A given organization may live in a 十分な fever-hospital, and escape typhus. M. Emanuel had come and gone: I had been taught and sought; in season and out of season he had called me, and I had obeyed him: "M. Paul wants 行方不明になる Lucy"—"行方不明になる Lucy is with M. Paul"—such had been the perpetual 公式発表; and nobody commented, far いっそう少なく 非難するd. Nobody hinted, nobody jested. Madame Beck read the riddle: 非，不，無 else 解決するd it. What I now 苦しむd was called illness—a 頭痛: I 受託するd the baptism.

But what bodily illness was ever like this 苦痛? This certainty that he was gone without a 別れの（言葉，会）—this cruel 有罪の判決 that 運命／宿命 and 追求するing furies—a woman's envy and a priest's bigotry—would 苦しむ me to see him no more? What wonder that the second evening 設立する me like the first—untamed, 拷問d, again pacing a 独房監禁 room in an unalterable passion of silent desolation?

Madame Beck did not herself 召喚する me to bed that night—she did not come 近づく me: she sent Ginevra Fanshawe—a more efficient スパイ／執行官 for the 目的 she could not have 雇うd. Ginevra's first words—"Is your 頭痛 very bad to-night?" (for Ginevra, like the 残り／休憩（する）, thought I had a 頭痛—an intolerable 頭痛 which made me frightfully white in the 直面する, and insanely restless in the foot)—her first words, I say, 奮起させるd the impulse to 逃げる anywhere, so that it were only out of reach. And soon, what followed—plaints about her own 頭痛s—完全にするd the 商売／仕事.

I went up-stairs. Presently I was in my bed—my 哀れな bed—haunted with quick scorpions. I had not been laid 負かす／撃墜する five minutes, when another 特使 arrived: Goton （機の）カム, bringing me something to drink. I was 消費するd with かわき—I drank 熱望して; the （水以外の）飲料 was 甘い, but I tasted a 麻薬.

"Madame says it will make you sleep, chou-chou," said Goton, as she received 支援する the emptied cup.

Ah! the sedative had been 治めるd. In fact, they had given me a strong opiate. I was to be held 静かな for one night.

The 世帯 （機の）カム to bed, the night-light was lit, the 寄宿舎 hushed. Sleep soon 統治するd: over those pillows, sleep won an 平易な 最高位: contented 君主 over 長，率いるs and hearts which did not ache—he passed by the unquiet.

The 麻薬 wrought. I know not whether Madame had overcharged or under-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the dose; its result was not that she ーするつもりであるd. Instead of stupor, （機の）カム excitement. I became alive to new thought—to reverie peculiar in colouring. A 集会 call ran の中で the faculties, their bugles sang, their trumpets rang an untimely 召喚するs. Imagination was roused from her 残り／休憩（する）, and she （機の）カム 前へ／外へ impetuous and venturous. With 軽蔑（する） she looked on 事柄, her mate—"Rise!" she said. "Sluggard! this night I will have my will; nor shalt thou 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる."

"Look 前へ／外へ and 見解（をとる） the night!" was her cry; and when I 解除するd the 激しい blind from the casement の近くに at 手渡す—with her own 王室の gesture, she showed me a moon 最高の, in an element 深い and splendid.

To my gasping senses she made the 微光ing gloom, the 狭くする 限界s, the oppressive heat of the 寄宿舎, intolerable. She 誘惑するd me to leave this den and follow her 前へ／外へ into dew, coolness, and glory.

She brought upon me a strange 見通し of Villette at midnight. 特に she showed the park, the summer-park, with its long alleys all silent, 孤独な and 安全な; の中で these lay a 抱擁する 石／投石する 水盤／入り江—that 水盤／入り江 I knew, and beside which I had often stood—深い-始める，決める in the tree-影をつくる／尾行するs, brimming with 冷静な／正味の water, （疑いを）晴らす, with a green, leafy, rushy bed. What of all this? The park-gates were shut up, locked, sentinelled: the place could not be entered.

Could it not? A point 価値（がある） considering; and while 回転するing it, I mechanically dressed. Utterly incapable of sleeping or lying still—excited from 長，率いる to foot—what could I do better than dress?

The gates were locked, 兵士s 始める，決める before them: was there, then, no admission to the park?

The other day, in walking past, I had seen, without then …に出席するing to the circumstance, a gap in the paling—one 火刑／賭ける broken 負かす／撃墜する: I now saw this gap again in recollection—saw it very plainly—the 狭くする, 不規律な aperture 明白な between the 茎・取り除くs of the lindens, 工場／植物d 整然とした as a colonnade. A man could not have made his way through that aperture, nor could a stout woman, perhaps not Madame Beck; but I thought I might: I fancied I should like to try, and once within, at this hour the whole park would be 地雷—the moonlight, midnight park!

How soundly the 寄宿舎 slept! What 深い slumbers! What 静かな breathing! How very still the whole large house! What was the time? I felt restless to know. There stood a clock in the classe below: what 妨げるd me from 投機・賭けるing 負かす／撃墜する to 協議する it? By such a moon, its large white 直面する and jet 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字s must be vividly 際立った.

As for hindrance to this step, there 申し込む／申し出d not so much as a creaking hinge or a clicking latch. On these hot July nights, の近くに 空気／公表する could not be 許容するd, and the 議会-door stood wide open. Will the 寄宿舎-planks 支える my tread untraitorous? Yes. I know wherever a board is loose, and will 避ける it. The oak staircase creaks somewhat as I descend, but not much:—I am in the carré.

The 広大な／多数の／重要な classe-doors are の近くに shut: they are bolted. On the other 手渡す, the 入り口 to the 回廊（地帯） stands open. The classes seem to my thought, 広大な／多数の／重要な dreary 刑務所，拘置所s, buried far 支援する beyond thoroughfares, and for me, filled with spectral and intolerable Memories, laid 哀れな amongst their straw and their manacles. The 回廊（地帯） 申し込む／申し出s a cheerful vista, 主要な to the high vestibule which opens direct upon the street.

Hush!—the clock strikes. Ghostly 深い as is the stillness of this convent, it is only eleven. While my ear follows to silence the hum of the last 一打／打撃, I catch faintly from the built-out 資本／首都, a sound like bells or like a 禁止（する）d—a sound where sweetness, where victory, where 嘆く／悼むing blend. Oh, to approach this music nearer, to listen to it alone by the rushy 水盤／入り江! Let me go—oh, let me go! What 妨げるs, what does not 援助（する） freedom?

There, in the 回廊（地帯）, hangs my garden-衣装, my large hat, my shawl. There is no lock on the 抱擁する, 激しい, porte-cochère; there is no 重要な to 捜し出す: it fastens with a sort of spring-bolt, not to be opened from the outside, but which, from within, may be noiselessly 孤立した. Can I manage it? It 産する／生じるs to my 手渡す, 産する／生じるs with propitious 施設. I wonder as that portal seems almost spontaneously to unclose—I wonder as I cross the threshold and step on the 覆うd street, wonder at the strange 緩和する with which this 刑務所，拘置所 has been 軍隊d. It seems as if I had been 開拓するd invisibly, as if some 解散させるing 軍隊 had gone before me: for myself, I have 不十分な made an 成果／努力.

静かな Rue Fossette! I find on this pavement that wanderer-支持を得ようと努めるing summer night of which I mused; I see its moon over me; I feel its dew in the 空気／公表する. But here I cannot stay; I am still too 近づく old haunts: so の近くに under the dungeon, I can hear the 囚人s moan. This solemn peace is not what I 捜し出す, it is not what I can 耐える: to me the 直面する of that sky 耐えるs the 面 of a world's death. The park also will be 静める—I know, a mortal serenity 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるs everywhere—yet let me 捜し出す the park.

I took a 大勝する 井戸／弁護士席 known, and went up に向かって the palatial and 王室の Haute-Ville; thence the music I had heard certainly floated; it was hushed now, but it might re-waken. I went on: neither 禁止（する）d nor bell music （機の）カム to 会合，会う me; another sound 取って代わるd it, a sound like a strong tide, a 広大な／多数の／重要な flow, 深くするing as I proceeded. Light broke, movement gathered, chimes pealed—to what was I coming? Entering on the level of a Grande Place, I 設立する myself, with the suddenness of 魔法, 急落（する），激減（する）d まっただ中に a gay, living, joyous （人が）群がる.

Villette is one 炎, one 幅の広い 照明; the whole world seems abroad; moonlight and heaven are banished: the town, by her own flambeaux, beholds her own splendour—gay dresses, grand equipages, 罰金 horses and gallant riders throng the 有望な streets. I see even 得点する／非難する／２０s of masks. It is a strange scene, stranger than dreams. But where is the park?—I せねばならない be 近づく it. In the 中央 of this glare the park must be shadowy and 静める—there, at least, are neither たいまつs, lamps, nor （人が）群がる?

I was asking this question when an open carriage passed me filled with known 直面するs. Through the 深い throng it could pass but slowly; the spirited horses fretted in their 抑制（する）d ardour. I saw the occupants of that carriage 井戸／弁護士席: me they could not see, or, at least, not know, 倍のd の近くに in my large shawl, 審査するd with my straw hat (in that motley （人が）群がる no dress was noticeably strange). I saw the Count de Bassompierre; I saw my godmother, handsomely apparelled, comely and cheerful; I saw, too, Paulina Mary, compassed with the ３倍になる halo of her beauty, her 青年, and her happiness. In looking on her countenance of joy, and 注目する，もくろむs of festal light, one 不十分な remembered to 公式文書，認める the 祝祭 elegance of what she wore; I know only that the drapery floating about her was all white and light and bridal; seated opposite to her I saw Graham Bretton; it was in looking up at him her 面 had caught its lustre—the light repeated in her 注目する，もくろむs beamed first out of his.

It gave me strange 楽しみ to follow these friends viewlessly, and I did follow them, as I thought, to the park. I watched them alight (carriages were 認容できない) まっただ中に new and unanticipated splendours. Lo! the アイロンをかける gateway, between the 石／投石する columns, was spanned by a 炎上ing arch built of 集まりd 星／主役にするs; and, に引き続いて them 慎重に beneath that arch, where were they, and where was I?

In a land of enchantment, a garden most gorgeous, a plain ぱらぱら雨d with coloured meteors, a forest with 誘発するs of purple and ruby and golden 解雇する／砲火／射撃 gemming the foliage; a 地域, not of trees and 影をつくる／尾行する, but of strangest architectural wealth—of altar and of 寺, of pyramid, obelisk, and sphinx: incredible to say, the wonders and the symbols of Egypt teemed throughout the park of Villette.

No 事柄 that in five minutes the secret was 地雷—the 重要な of the mystery 選ぶd up, and its illusion 明かすd—no 事柄 that I quickly recognised the 構成要素 of these solemn fragments—the 木材／素質, the paint, and the pasteboard—these 必然的な 発見s failed to やめる destroy the charm, or 土台を崩す the marvel of that night. No 事柄 that I now 掴むd the explanation of the whole 広大な／多数の／重要な fête—a fête of which the conventual Rue Fossette had not tasted, though it had opened at 夜明け that morning, and was still in 十分な vigour 近づく midnight.

In past days there had been, said history, an awful 危機 in the 運命／宿命 of Labassecour, 伴う／関わるing I know not what 危険，危なくする to the 権利s and liberties of her gallant 国民s. Rumours of wars there had been, if not wars themselves; a 肉親，親類d of struggling in the streets—a bustle—a running to and fro, some 後部ing of バリケードs, some burgher-暴動ing, some calling out of 軍隊／機動隊s, much 交換 of brickbats, and even a little of 発射. Tradition held that 愛国者s had fallen: in the old Basse-Ville was shown an enclosure, solemnly built in and 始める，決める apart, 持つ／拘留するing, it was said, the sacred bones of 殉教者s. Be this as it may, a 確かな day in the year was still kept as a festival in honour of the said 愛国者s and 殉教者s of somewhat apocryphal memory—the morning 存在 given to a solemn Te Deum in St. ジーンズ Baptiste, the evening 充てるd to spectacles, decorations, and 照明s, such as these I now saw.

While looking up at the image of a white ibis, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on a column—while fathoming the 深い, たいまつ-lit 視野 of an avenue, at the の近くに of which was couched a sphinx—I lost sight of the party which, from the middle of the 広大な／多数の／重要な square, I had followed—or, rather, they 消えるd like a group of apparitions. On this whole scene was impressed a dream-like character: every 形態／調整 was wavering, every movement floating, every 発言する／表明する echo-like—half-mocking, half-uncertain. Paulina and her friends 存在 gone, I 不十分な could avouch that I had really seen them; nor did I 行方不明になる them as guides through the 大混乱, far いっそう少なく 悔いる them as protectors まっただ中に the night.

That festal night would have been 安全な for a very child. Half the peasantry had come in from the 辺ぴな 近郊 of Villette, and the decent burghers were all abroad and around, dressed in their best. My straw-hat passed まっただ中に cap and jacket, short petticoat, and long calico mantle, without, perhaps, attracting a ちらりと見ること; I only took the 警戒 to 貯蔵所d 負かす／撃墜する the 幅の広い leaf gipsy-wise, with a 補足の 略章—and then I felt 安全な as if masked.

安全な I passed 負かす／撃墜する the avenues—安全な I mixed with the （人が）群がる where it was deepest. To be still was not in my 力／強力にする, nor 静かに to 観察する. I took a revel of the scene; I drank the elastic night-空気／公表する—the swell of sound, the 疑わしい light, now flashing, now fading. As to Happiness or Hope, they and I had shaken 手渡すs, but just now—I 軽蔑（する）d Despair.

My vague 目的（とする）, as I went, was to find the 石／投石する-水盤／入り江, with its （疑いを）晴らす depth and green lining: of that coolness and verdure I thought, with the 熱烈な かわき of unconscious fever. まっただ中に the glare, and hurry, and throng, and noise, I still 内密に and 主として longed to come on that circular mirror of 水晶, and surprise the moon glassing therein her pearly 前線.

I knew my 大勝する, yet it seemed as if I was 妨げるd from 追求するing it direct: now a sight, and now a sound, called me aside, 誘惑するing me 負かす／撃墜する this alley and 負かす／撃墜する that. Already I saw the 厚い-工場／植物d trees which でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd this tremulous and rippled glass, when, choiring out of a glade to the 権利, broke such a sound as I thought might be heard if Heaven were to open—such a sound, perhaps, as was heard above the plain of Bethlehem, on the night of glad tidings.

The song, the 甘い music, rose afar, but 急ぐing 速く on 急速な／放蕩な-強化するing pinions—there swept through these shades so 十分な a 嵐／襲撃する of harmonies that, had no tree been 近づく against which to lean, I think I must have dropped. 発言する／表明するs were there, it seemed to me, unnumbered; 器具s 変化させるd and countless—bugle, horn, and trumpet I knew. The 影響 was as a sea breaking into song with all its waves.

The swaying tide swept this way, and then it fell 支援する, and I followed its 退却／保養地. It led me に向かって a Byzantine building—a sort of kiosk 近づく the park's centre. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about stood （人が）群がるd thousands, gathered to a grand concert in the open 空気／公表する. What I had heard was, I think, a wild Jäger chorus; the night, the space, the scene, and my own mood, had but 高めるd the sounds and their impression.

Here were 組み立てる／集結するd ladies, looking by this light most beautiful: some of their dresses were gauzy, and some had the sheen of satin, the flowers and the blond trembled, and the 隠すs waved about their decorated bonnets, as that host-like chorus, with its 大いに-集会 sound, sundered the 空気／公表する above them. Most of these ladies 占領するd the little light park-議長，司会を務めるs, and behind and beside them stood 後見人 gentlemen. The outer 階級s of the （人が）群がる were made up of 国民s, plebeians and police.

In this outer 階級 I took my place. I rather liked to find myself the silent, unknown, その結果 unaccosted 隣人 of the short petticoat and the sabot; and only the distant gazer at the silk 式服, the velvet mantle, and the plumed chapeau. まっただ中に so much life and joy, too, it ふさわしい me to be alone—やめる alone. Having neither wish nor 力／強力にする to 軍隊 my way through a 集まり so の近くに-packed, my 駅／配置する was on the farthest 限定するs, where, indeed, I might hear, but could see little.

"Mademoiselle is not 井戸／弁護士席 placed," said a 発言する／表明する at my 肘. Who dared accost me, a 存在 in a mood so little social? I turned, rather to repel than to reply. I saw a man—a burgher—an entire stranger, as I みなすd him for one moment, but the next, recognised in him a 確かな tradesman—a bookseller, whose shop furnished the Rue Fossette with its 調書をとる／予約するs and stationery; a man 悪名高い in our pensionnat for the 過度の brittleness of his temper, and たびたび（訪れる） snappishness of his manner, even to us, his 主要な／長／主犯 顧客s: but whom, for my 独房監禁 self, I had ever been 性質の／したい気がして to like, and had always 設立する civil, いつかs 肉親，親類d; once, in 補佐官ing me about some troublesome little 交流 of foreign money, he had done me a service. He was an intelligent man; under his asperity, he was a good-hearted man; the thought had いつかs crossed me, that a part of his nature bore affinity to a part of M. Emanuel's (whom he knew 井戸／弁護士席, and whom I had often seen sitting on Miret's 反対する, turning over the 現在の month's 出版（物）s); and it was in this affinity I read the explanation of that 懐柔的な feeling with which I instinctively regarded him.

Strange to say, this man knew me under my straw-hat and closely-倍のd shawl; and, though I deprecated the 成果／努力, he 主張するd on making a way for me through the （人が）群がる, and finding me a better 状況／情勢. He carried his disinterested civility その上の; and, from some ４半期/4分の1, procured me a 議長，司会を務める. Once and again, I have 設立する that the most cross-穀物d are by no means the worst of mankind; nor the humblest in 駅／配置する, the least polished in feeling. This man, in his 儀礼, seemed to find nothing strange in my 存在 here alone; only a 推論する／理由 for 延長するing to me, as far as he could, a retiring, yet efficient attention. Having 安全な・保証するd me a place and a seat, he withdrew without asking a question, without obtruding a 発言／述べる, without 追加するing a superfluous word. No wonder that Professor Emanuel liked to take his cigar and his lounge, and to read his feuilleton in M. Miret's shop—the two must have ふさわしい.

I had not been seated five minutes, ere I became aware that chance and my worthy burgher friend had brought me once more within 見解（をとる） of a familiar and 国内の group. 権利 before me sat the Brettons and de Bassompierres. Within reach of my 手渡す—had I chosen to 延長する it—sat a 人物／姿／数字 like a fairy-queen, whose array, lilies and their leaves seemed to have 示唆するd; whatever was not spotless white, 存在 forest-green. My godmother, too, sat so 近づく, that, had I leaned 今後, my breath might have stirred the 略章 of her bonnet. They were too 近づく; having been just recognised by a comparative stranger, I felt uneasy at this の近くに vicinage of intimate 知識.

It made me やめる start when Mrs. Bretton, turning to Mr. Home, and speaking out of a 肉親，親類d impulse of memory, said—"I wonder what my 安定した little Lucy would say to all this if she were here? I wish we had brought her, she would have enjoyed it much."

"So she would, so she would, in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な sensible fashion; it is a pity but we had asked her," 再結合させるd the 肉親，親類d gentleman; and 追加するd, "I like to see her so 静かに pleased; so little moved, yet so content."

Dear were they both to me, dear are they to this day in their remembered benevolence. Little knew they the rack of 苦痛 which had driven Lucy almost into fever, and brought her out, guideless and 無謀な, 勧めるd and drugged to the brink of frenzy. I had half a mind to bend over the 年上のs' shoulders, and answer their goodness with the thanks of my 注目する，もくろむs. M. de Bassompierre did not 井戸／弁護士席 know me, but I knew him, and honoured and admired his nature, with all its plain 誠実, its warm affection, and unconscious enthusiasm. かもしれない I might have spoken, but just then Graham turned; he turned with one of his stately 会社／堅い movements, so different from those, of a sharp-tempered under-sized man: there was behind him a throng, a hundred 階級s 深い; there were thousands to 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむ and divide its scrutiny—why then did he concentrate all on me—抑圧するing me with the whole 軍隊 of that 十分な, blue, 確固たる orb? Why, if he would look, did not one ちらりと見ること 満足させる him? why did he turn on his 議長，司会を務める, 残り／休憩（する） his 肘 on its 支援する, and 熟考する／考慮する me leisurely? He could not see my 直面する, I held it 負かす／撃墜する; surely, he could not recognise me: I stooped, I turned, I would not be known. He rose, by some means he contrived to approach, in two minutes he would have had my secret: my 身元 would have been しっかり掴むd between his, never tyrannous, but always powerful 手渡すs. There was but one way to 避ける or to check him. I 暗示するd, by a sort of supplicatory gesture, that it was my 祈り to be let alone; after that, had he 固執するd, he would perhaps have seen the spectacle of Lucy incensed: not all that was grand, or good, or 肉親，親類d in him (and Lucy felt the 十分な 量) should have kept her やめる tame, or 絶対 inoffensive and shadowlike. He looked, but he desisted. He shook his handsome 長，率いる, but he was mute. He 再開するd his seat, nor did he again turn or 乱す me by a ちらりと見ること, except indeed for one 選び出す／独身 instant, when a look, rather solicitous than curious, stole my way—speaking what somehow stilled my heart like "the south-勝利，勝つd 静かなing the earth." Graham's thoughts of me were not 完全に those of a frozen 無関心／冷淡, after all. I believe in that goodly mansion, his heart, he kept one little place under the sky-lights where Lucy might have entertainment, if she chose to call. It was not so handsome as the 議会s where he 宿泊するd his male friends; it was not like the hall where he 融通するd his philanthropy, or the library where he treasured his science, still いっそう少なく did it 似ている the pavilion where his marriage feast was splendidly spread; yet, 徐々に, by long and equal 親切, he 証明するd to me that he kept one little closet, over the door of which was written "Lucy's Room." I kept a place for him, too—a place of which I never took the 手段, either by 支配する or compass: I think it was like the テント of Peri-Banou. All my life long I carried it 倍のd in the hollow of my 手渡す yet, 解放（する）d from that 持つ／拘留する and constriction, I know not but its innate capacity for expanse might have magnified it into a tabernacle for a host.

Forbearing as he was to-night, I could not stay in this proximity; this dangerous place and seat must be given up: I watched my 適切な時期, rose, and stole away. He might think, he might even believe that Lucy was 含む／封じ込めるd within that shawl, and 避難所d under that hat; he never could be 確かな , for he did not see my 直面する.

Surely the spirit of restlessness was by this time appeased? Had I not had enough of adventure? Did I not begin to 旗, quail, and wish for safety under a roof? Not so. I still loathed my bed in the school 寄宿舎 more than words can 表明する: I clung to whatever could distract thought. Somehow I felt, too, that the night's 演劇 was but begun, that the prologue was 不十分な spoken: throughout this woody and turfy theatre 統治するd a 影をつくる／尾行する of mystery; actors and 出来事/事件s unlooked-for, waited behind the scenes: I thought so foreboding told me as much.

逸脱するing at 無作為の, obeying the 押し進める of every chance 肘, I was brought to a ４半期/4分の1 where trees 工場／植物d in clusters, or 非常に高い singly, broke up somewhat the dense packing of the （人が）群がる, and gave it a more scattered character. These 限定するs were far from the music, and somewhat aloof even from the lamps, but there was sound enough to soothe, and with that 十分な, high moon, lamps were 不十分な needed. Here had 主として settled family-groups, burgher-parents; some of them, late as was the hour, 現実に surrounded by their children, with whom it had not been thought advisable to 投機・賭ける into the closer throng.

Three 罰金 tall trees growing の近くに, almost twined 茎・取り除く within 茎・取り除く, 解除するd a 厚い canopy of shade above a green knoll, 栄冠を与えるd with a seat—a seat which might have held several, yet it seemed abandoned to one, the remaining members of the fortunate party in 所有／入手 of this 場所／位置 standing dutifully 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; yet, amongst this reverend circle was a lady, 持つ／拘留するing by the 手渡す a little girl.

When I caught sight of this little girl, she was 新たな展開ing herself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on her heel, swinging from her conductress's 手渡す, flinging herself from 味方する to 味方する with wanton and fantastic gyrations. These perverse movements 逮捕（する）d my attention, they struck me as of a character fearfully familiar. On の近くに 査察, no いっそう少なく so appeared the child's 器具／備品; the lilac silk pelisse, the small swansdown boa, the white bonnet—the whole holiday toilette, in short, was the 祝祭 garb of a cherub but too 井戸／弁護士席 known, of that tadpole, Désirée Beck—and Désirée Beck it was—she, or an imp in her likeness.

I might have taken this 発見 as a 雷鳴-clap, but such hyperbole would have been premature; 発見 was 運命にあるd to rise more than one degree, ere it reached its 最高潮.

On whose 手渡す could the amiable Désirée swing thus selfishly, whose glove could she 涙／ほころび thus recklessly, whose arm thus 緊張する with impunity, or on the 国境s of whose dress thus turn and trample insolently, if not the 手渡す, glove, arm, and 式服 of her lady-mother? And there, in an Indian shawl and a pale-green crape bonnet—there, fresh, portly, blithe, and pleasant—there stood Madame Beck.

Curious! I had certainly みなすd Madame in her bed, and Désirée in her crib, at this blessed minute, sleeping, both of them, the sleep of the just, within the sacred 塀で囲むs, まっただ中に the 深遠な seclusion of the Rue Fossette. Most certainly also they did not picture "Meess Lucie" さもなければ engaged; and here we all three were taking our "ébats" in the fête-炎ing park at midnight!

The fact was, Madame was only 事実上の／代理 によれば her やめる 正当と認められる wont. I remembered now I had heard it said の中で the teachers—though without at the time 特に noticing the gossip—that often, when we thought Madame in her 議会, sleeping, she was gone, 十分な-dressed, to take her 楽しみ at オペラs, or plays, or balls. Madame had no sort of taste for a monastic life, and took care—大部分は, though 慎重に—to season her 存在 with a relish of the world.

Half a dozen gentlemen of her friends stood about her. Amongst these, I was not slow to recognise two or three. There was her brother, M. 勝利者 Kint; there was another person, moustached and with long hair—a 静める, taciturn man, but whose traits bore a stamp and a 外見 I could not 示す unmoved. まっただ中に reserve and phlegm, まっただ中に contrasts of character and of countenance, something there still was which 解任するd a 直面する—動きやすい, 熱烈な, feeling—a 直面する changeable, now clouded, and now alight—a 直面する from my world taken away, for my 注目する，もくろむs lost, but where my best spring-hours of life had 補欠／交替の／交替するd in 影をつくる／尾行する and in glow; that 直面する, where I had often seen movements so 近づく the 調印するs of genius—that why there did not 向こうずね fully out the undoubted 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the thing, the spirit, and the secret itself—I could never tell. Yes—this Josef Emanuel—this man of peace—reminded me of his ardent brother.

Besides Messieurs 勝利者 and Josef, I knew another of this party. This third person stood behind and in the shade, his 態度 too was stooping, yet his dress and bald white 長，率いる made him the most 目だつ 人物／姿／数字 of the group. He was an ecclesiastic: he was Père Silas. Do not fancy, reader, that there was any inconsistency in the priest's presence at this fête. This was not considered a show of Vanity Fair, but a 記念 of 愛国的な sacrifice. The Church patronised it, even with ostentation. There were 軍隊／機動隊s of priests in the park that night.

Père Silas stooped over the seat with its 選び出す／独身 occupant, the rustic （法廷の）裁判 and that which sat upon it: a strange 集まり it was—耐えるing no 形態／調整, yet magnificent. You saw, indeed, the 輪郭（を描く） of a 直面する, and features, but these were so cadaverous and so strangely placed, you could almost have fancied a 長，率いる 厳しいd from its trunk, and flung at 無作為の on a pile of rich 商品／売買する. The distant lamp-rays ちらりと見ることd on （疑いを）晴らす pendants, on 幅の広い （犯罪の）一味s; neither the chasteness of moonlight, nor the distance of the たいまつs, could やめる subdue the gorgeous dyes of the drapery. あられ／賞賛する, Madame Walravens! I think you looked more witch-like than ever. And presently the good lady 証明するd that she was indeed no 死体 or ghost, but a 厳しい and hardy old woman; for, upon some aggravation in the clamorous 嘆願（書） of Désirée Beck to her mother, to go to the kiosk and take sweetmeats, the hunchback suddenly fetched her a resounding 非難する with her gold-knobbed 茎.

There, then, were Madame Walravens, Madame Beck, Père Silas—the whole conjuration, the secret 革命評議会. The sight of them thus 組み立てる／集結するd did me good. I cannot say that I felt weak before them, or abashed, or 狼狽d. They より数が多いd me, and I was worsted and under their feet; but, as yet, I was not dead.

CHAPTER XXXIX—OLD AND NEW ACQUAINTANCE.

Fascinated as by a basilisk with three 長，率いるs, I could not leave this clique; the ground 近づく them seemed to 持つ／拘留する my feet. The canopy of entwined trees held out 影をつくる／尾行する, the night whispered a 誓約（する） of 保護, and an officious lamp flashed just one beam to show me an obscure, 安全な seat, and then 消えるd. Let me now 簡潔に tell the reader all that, during the past dark fortnight, I have been silently 集会 from Rumour, 尊敬（する）・点ing the origin and the 反対する of M. Emanuel's 出発. The tale is short, and not new: its alpha is Mammon, and its omega 利益／興味.

If Madame Walravens was hideous as a Hindoo idol, she seemed also to 所有する, in the estimation of these her votaries, an idol's consequence. The fact was, she had been rich—very rich; and though, for the 現在の, without the 命令（する） of money, she was likely one day to be rich again. At Basseterre, in Guadaloupe, she 所有するd a large 広い地所, received in dowry on her marriage sixty years ago, sequestered since her husband's 失敗; but now, it was supposed, （疑いを）晴らすd of （人命などを）奪う，主張する, and, if duly looked after by a competent スパイ／執行官 of 正直さ, considered 有能な of 存在 made, in a few years, 大部分は 生産力のある.

Père Silas took an 利益／興味 in this 見込みのある 改良 for the sake of 宗教 and the church, whereof Magliore Walravens was a devout daughter. Madame Beck, distantly 関係のある to the hunchback and knowing her to be without family of her own, had long brooded over contingencies with a mother's calculating forethought, and, 厳しく 扱う／治療するd as she was by Madame Walravens, never 中止するd to 法廷，裁判所 her for 利益／興味's sake. Madame Beck and the priest were thus, for money 推論する／理由s, 平等に and 心から 利益／興味d in the nursing of the West Indian 広い地所.

But the distance was 広大な／多数の／重要な, and the 気候 危険な. The competent and upright スパイ／執行官 手配中の，お尋ね者, must be a 充てるd man. Just such a man had Madame Walravens 保持するd for twenty years in her service, blighting his life, and then living on him, like an old fungus; such a man had Père Silas trained, taught, and bound to him by the 関係 of 感謝, habit, and belief. Such a man Madame Beck knew, and could in some 手段 影響（力）. "My pupil," said Père Silas, "if he remains in Europe, runs 危険 of apostacy, for he has become entangled with a 異端者." Madame Beck made also her 私的な comment, and preferred in her own breast her secret 推論する／理由 for 願望（する）ing expatriation. The thing she could not 得る, she 願望（する）d not another to 勝利，勝つ: rather would she destroy it. As to Madame Walravens, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 her money and her land, and knew Paul, if he liked, could make the best and faithfullest steward: so the three self-探検者s banded and beset the one unselfish. They 推論する／理由d, they 控訴，上告d, they implored; on his mercy they cast themselves, into his 手渡すs they confidingly thrust their 利益／興味s. They asked but two or three years of devotion—after that, he should live for himself: one of the number, perhaps, wished that in the 合間 he might die.

No living 存在 ever 謙虚に laid his advantage at M. Emanuel's feet, or confidingly put it into his 手渡すs, that he 拒絶するd the 信用 or 撃退するd the repository. What might be his 私的な 苦痛 or inward 不本意 to leave Europe—what his 計算／見積りs for his own 未来—非，不，無 asked, or knew, or 報告（する）／憶測d. All this was a blank to me. His 会議／協議会s with his confessor I might guess; the part 義務 and 宗教 were made to play in the 説得／派閥s used, I might conjecture. He was gone, and had made no 調印する. There my knowledge の近くにd.

*

With my 長，率いる bent, and my forehead 残り／休憩（する）ing on my 手渡すs, I sat まっただ中に grouped tree-茎・取り除くs and 支店ing brushwood. Whatever talk passed amongst my 隣人s, I might hear, if I would; I was 近づく enough; but for some time, there was 不十分な 動機 to …に出席する. They gossiped about the dresses, the music, the 照明s, the 罰金 night. I listened to hear them say, "It is 静める 天候 for his voyage; the Antigua" (his ship) "will sail prosperously." No such 発言／述べる fell; neither the Antigua, nor her course, nor her 乗客 were 指名するd.

Perhaps the light 雑談（する） scarcely 利益／興味d old Madame Walravens more than it did me; she appeared restless, turning her 長，率いる now to this 味方する, now that, looking through the trees, and の中で the （人が）群がる, as if expectant of an arrival and impatient of 延期する. "Où sont-ils? Pourquoi ne viennent-ils?" I heard her mutter more than once; and at last, as if 決定するd to have an answer to her question—which hitherto 非，不，無 seemed to mind, she spoke aloud this phrase—a phrase 簡潔な／要約する enough, simple enough, but it sent a shock through me—"Messieurs et mesdames," said she, "où donc est Justine Marie?"

"Justine Marie!" What was this? Justine Marie—the dead 修道女—where was she? Why, in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, Madame Walravens—what can you want with her? You shall go to her, but she shall not come to you.

Thus I should have answered, had the 返答 lain with me, but nobody seemed to be of my mind; nobody seemed surprised, startled, or at a loss. The quietest commonplace answer met the strange, the dead-乱すing, the Witch-of-Endor query of the hunchback.

"Justine Marie," said one, "is coming; she is in the kiosk; she will be here presently."

Out of this question and reply sprang a change in the 雑談（する）—雑談（する） it still remained, 平易な, desultory, familiar gossip. Hint, allusion, comment, went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the circle, but all so broken, so 扶養家族 on 言及／関連s to persons not 指名するd, or circumstances not defined, that listen as intently as I would—and I did listen now with a 運命／宿命d 利益／興味—I could make out no more than that some 計画／陰謀 was on foot, in which this ghostly Justine Marie—dead or alive—was 関心d. This family-革命評議会 seemed しっかり掴むing at her somehow, for some 推論する／理由; there seemed question of a marriage, of a fortune—for whom I could not やめる make out-perhaps for 勝利者 Kint, perhaps for Josef Emanuel—both were bachelors. Once I thought the hints and jests rained upon a young fair-haired foreigner of the party, whom they called Heinrich Mühler. まっただ中に all the badinage, Madame Walravens still obtruded from time to time, hoarse, cross-穀物d speeches; her impatience 存在 コースを変えるd only by an implacable 監視 of Désirée, who could not 動かす but the old woman menaced her with her staff.

"La voilà!" suddenly cried one of the gentlemen, "voilà Justine Marie qui arrive!"

This moment was for me peculiar. I called up to memory the pictured 修道女 on the パネル盤; 現在の to my mind was the sad love-story; I saw in thought the 見通し of the garret, the apparition of the alley, the strange birth of the berceau; I underwent a presentiment of 発見, a strong 有罪の判決 of coming 公表，暴露. Ah! when imagination once runs 暴動 where do we stop? What winter tree so 明らかにする and branchless—what way-味方する, hedge-munching animal so humble, that Fancy, a passing cloud, and a struggling moonbeam, will not 着せる／賦与する it in spirituality, and make of it a phantom?

With solemn 軍隊 圧力（をかける）d on my heart, the 期待 of mystery breaking up: hitherto I had seen this spectre only through a glass darkly; now was I to behold it 直面する to 直面する. I leaned 今後; I looked.

"She comes!" cried Josef Emanuel.

The circle opened as if 開始 to 収容する／認める a new and welcome member. At this instant a たいまつ chanced to be carried past; its 炎 補佐官d the pale moon in doing 司法（官） to the 危機, in lighting to perfection the dénouement 圧力（をかける）ing on. Surely those 近づく me must have felt some little of the 苦悩 I felt, in degree so unmeted. Of that group the coolest must have "held his breath for a time!" As for me, my life stood still.

It is over. The moment and the 修道女 are come. The 危機 and the 発覚 are passed by.

The flambeau glares still within a yard, held up in a park-keeper's 手渡す; its long eager tongue of 炎上 almost licks the 人物／姿／数字 of the 推定する／予想するd—there—where she stands 十分な in my sight. What is she like? What does she wear? How does she look? Who is she?

There are many masks in the park to-night, and as the hour wears late, so strange a feeling of revelry and mystery begins to spread abroad, that 不十分な would you discredit me, reader, were I to say that she is like the 修道女 of the attic, that she wears 黒人／ボイコット skirts and white 長，率いる-着せる／賦与するs, that she looks the resurrection of the flesh, and that she is a risen ghost.

All falsities—all figments! We will not 取引，協定 in this gear. Let us be honest, and 削減（する）, as heretofore, from the homely web of truth.

Homely, though, is an ill-chosen word. What I see is not 正確に homely. A girl of Villette stands there—a girl fresh from her pensionnat. She is very comely, with the beauty indigenous to this country. She looks 井戸／弁護士席-nourished, fair, and fat of flesh. Her cheeks are 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, her 注目する，もくろむs good; her hair is abundant. She is handsomely dressed. She is not alone; her 護衛する consists of three persons—two 存在 年輩の; these she 演説（する）／住所s as "Mon Oncle" and "Ma Tante." She laughs, she 雑談（する）s; good-humoured, buxom, and blooming, she looks, at all points, the bourgeoise belle.

"So much for Justine Marie;" so much for ghosts and mystery: not that this last was solved—this girl certainly is not my 修道女: what I saw in the garret and garden must have been taller by a （期間が）わたる.

We have looked at the city belle; we have cursorily ちらりと見ることd at the respectable old uncle and aunt. Have we a 逸脱する ちらりと見ること to give to the third member of this company? Can we spare him a moment's notice? We せねばならない distinguish him so far, reader; he has （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on us; we do not now 会合，会う him for the first time. I clasped my 手渡すs very hard, and I drew my breath very 深い: I held in the cry, I devoured the ejaculation, I forbade the start, I spoke and I stirred no more than a 石／投石する; but I knew what I looked on; through the dimness left in my 注目する，もくろむs by many nights' weeping, I knew him. They said he was to sail by the Antigua. Madame Beck said so. She lied, or she had uttered what was once truth, and failed to 否定する it when it became 誤った. The Antigua was gone, and there stood Paul Emanuel.

Was I glad? A 抱擁する 負担 left me. Was it a fact to 令状 joy? I know not. Ask first what were the circumstances attendant on this 一時的休止，執行延期? How far did this 延期する 関心 me? Were there not those whom it might touch more nearly?

After all, who may this young girl, this Justine Marie, be? Not a stranger, reader; she is known to me by sight; she visits at the Rue Fossette: she is often of Madame Beck's Sunday parties. She is a relation of both the Becks and Walravens; she derives her baptismal 指名する from the sainted 修道女 who would have been her aunt had she lived; her patronymic is Sauveur; she is an heiress and an 孤児, and M. Emanuel is her 後見人; some say her godfather.

The family 革命評議会 wish this heiress to be married to one of their 禁止（する）d—which is it? 決定的な question—which is it?

I felt very glad now, that the 麻薬 治めるd in the 甘い draught had filled me with a 所有／入手 which made bed and 議会 intolerable. I always, through my whole life, liked to 侵入する to the real truth; I like 捜し出すing the goddess in her 寺, and 扱うing the 隠す, and daring the dread ちらりと見ること. O Titaness の中で deities! the covered 輪郭（を描く） of thine 面 sickens often through its 不確定, but define to us one trait, show us one lineament, （疑いを）晴らす in awful 誠実; we may gasp in untold terror, but with that gasp we drink in a breath of thy divinity; our heart shakes, and its 現在のs sway like rivers 解除するd by 地震, but we have swallowed strength. To see and know the worst is to take from 恐れる her main advantage.

The Walravens' party, augmented in numbers, now became very gay. The gentlemen fetched refreshments from the kiosk, all sat 負かす／撃墜する on the turf under the trees; they drank healths and 感情s; they laughed, they jested. M. Emanuel underwent some raillery, half good-humoured, half, I thought, malicious, 特に on Madame Beck's part. I soon gathered that his voyage had been 一時的に deferred of his own will, without the concurrence, even against the advice, of his friends; he had let the Antigua go, and had taken his 寝台／地位 in the Paul et Virginie, 任命するd to sail a fortnight later. It was his 推論する／理由 for this 解決する which they teased him to 割り当てる, and which he would only ばく然と 示す as "the 解決／入植地 of a little piece of 商売／仕事 which he had 始める，決める his heart upon." What was this 商売／仕事? Nobody knew. Yes, there was one who seemed partly, at least, in his 信用／信任; a meaning look passed between him and Justine Marie. "La petite va m'aider—n'est-ce pas?" said he. The answer was 誘発する enough, God knows?

"Mais oui, je vous aiderai de tout mon coeur. Vous ferez de moi tout ce que vous voudrez, mon parrain."

And this dear "parrain" took her 手渡す and 解除するd it to his 感謝する lips. Upon which demonstration, I saw the light-complexioned young Teuton, Heinrich Mühler, grow restless, as if he did not like it. He even 不平（をいう）d a few words, whereat M. Emanuel 現実に laughed in his 直面する, and with the ruthless 勝利 of the 保証するd 征服者／勝利者, he drew his 区 nearer to him.

M. Emanuel was indeed very joyous that night. He seemed not one whit subdued by the change of scene and 活動／戦闘 差し迫った. He was the true life of the party; a little despotic, perhaps, 決定するd to be 長，指導者 in mirth, 同様に as in 労働, yet from moment to moment 証明するing indisputably his 権利 of leadership. His was the wittiest word, the pleasantest anecdote, the frankest laugh. Restlessly active, after his manner, he multiplied himself to wait on all; but oh! I saw which was his favourite. I saw at whose feet he lay on the turf, I saw whom he 倍のd carefully from the night 空気／公表する, whom he tended, watched, and 心にいだくd as the apple of his 注目する，もくろむ.

Still, hint and raillery flew 厚い, and still I gathered that while M. Paul should be absent, working for others, these others, not やめる ungrateful, would guard for him the treasure he left in Europe. Let him bring them an Indian fortune: they would give him in return a young bride and a rich 相続物件. As for the saintly consecration, the 公約する of constancy, that was forgotten: the blooming and charming 現在の 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd over the Past; and, at length, his 修道女 was indeed buried.

Thus it must be. The 発覚 was indeed come. Presentiment had not been mistaken in her impulse: there is a 肉親，親類d of presentiment which never is mistaken; it was I who had for a moment miscalculated; not seeing the true 耐えるing of the oracle, I had thought she muttered of 見通し when, in truth, her 予測 touched reality.

I might have paused longer upon what I saw; I might have 審議する／熟考するd ere I drew inferences. Some, perhaps, would have held the 前提s doubtful, the proofs insufficient; some slow sceptics would have incredulously 診察するd ere they conclusively 受託するd the 事業／計画（する） of a marriage between a poor and unselfish man of forty, and his 豊富な 区 of eighteen; but far from me such 転換s and palliatives, far from me such 一時的な 回避 of the actual, such coward 逃げるing from the dread, the swift-footed, the all-追いつくing Fact, such feeble suspense of submission to her the 単独の 君主, such paltering and 滞るing 抵抗 to the 力／強力にする whose errand is to march 征服する／打ち勝つing and to 征服する／打ち勝つ, such 反逆者 defection from the TRUTH.

No. I 急いでd to 受託する the whole 計画（する）. I 延長するd my しっかり掴む and took it all in. I gathered it to me with a sort of 激怒（する） of haste, and 倍のd it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, as the 兵士 struck on the field 倍のs his colours about his breast. I invoked 有罪の判決 to nail upon me the certainty, abhorred while embraced, to 直す／買収する，八百長をする it with the strongest spikes her strongest 一打／打撃s could 運動; and when the アイロンをかける had entered 井戸／弁護士席 my soul, I stood up, as I thought, renovated.

In my infatuation, I said, "Truth, you are a good mistress to your faithful servants! While a 嘘（をつく） 圧力（をかける）d me, how I 苦しむd! Even when the Falsehood was still 甘い, still flattering to the fancy, and warm to the feelings, it wasted me with hourly torment. The 説得／派閥 that affection was won could not be 離婚d from the dread that, by another turn of the wheel, it might be lost. Truth stripped away Falsehood, and Flattery, and 見込み, and here I stand—解放する／自由な!"

Nothing remained now but to take my freedom to my 議会, to carry it with me to my bed and see what I could make of it. The play was not yet, indeed, やめる played out. I might have waited and watched longer that love-scene under the trees, that sylvan courtship. Had there been nothing of love in the demonstration, my Fancy in this hour was so generous, so creative, she could have modelled for it the most salient lineaments, and given it the deepest life and highest colour of passion. But I would not look; I had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my 解決する, but I would not 侵害する／違反する my nature. And then—something tore me so cruelly under my shawl, something so dug into my 味方する, a vulture so strong in beak and talon, I must be alone to grapple with it. I think I never felt jealousy till now. This was not like 耐えるing the endearments of Dr. John and Paulina, against which while I 調印（する）d my 注目する，もくろむs and my ears, while I withdrew thence my thoughts, my sense of harmony still 定評のある in it a charm. This was an 乱暴／暴力を加える. The love born of beauty was not 地雷; I had nothing in ありふれた with it: I could not dare to meddle with it, but another love, 投機・賭けるing diffidently into life after long 知識, furnace-tried by 苦痛, stamped by constancy, 強固にする／合併する／制圧するd by affection's pure and 持続する alloy, submitted by intellect to intellect's own 実験（する）s, and finally wrought up, by his own 過程, to his own unflawed completeness, this Love that laughed at Passion, his 急速な／放蕩な frenzies and his hot and hurried 絶滅, in this Love I had a vested 利益／興味; and whatever tended either to its culture or its 破壊, I could not 見解（をとる） impassibly.

I turned from the group of trees and the "merrie companie" in its shade. Midnight was long past; the concert was over, the （人が）群がるs were thinning. I followed the ebb. Leaving the radiant park and 井戸／弁護士席-lit Haute-Ville (still 井戸／弁護士席 lit, this it seems was to be a "nuit blanche" in Villette), I sought the 薄暗い lower ４半期/4分の1.

薄暗い I should not say, for the beauty of moonlight—forgotten in the park—here once more flowed in upon perception. High she 棒, and 静める and stainlessly she shone. The music and the mirth of the fête, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 有望な hues of those lamps had out-done and out-shone her for an hour, but now, again, her glory and her silence 勝利d. The 競争相手 lamps were dying: she held her course like a white 運命／宿命. 派手に宣伝する, trumpet, bugle, had uttered their clangour, and were forgotten; with pencil-ray she wrote on heaven and on earth 記録，記録的な／記録するs for 古記録s everlasting. She and those 星／主役にするs seemed to me at once the types and 証言，証人／目撃するs of truth all regnant. The night-sky lit her 統治する: like its slow-wheeling 進歩, 前進するd her victory—that onward movement which has been, and is, and will be from eternity to eternity.

These oil-twinkling streets are very still: I like them for their lowliness and peace. Homeward-bound burghers pass me now and then, but these companies are 歩行者s, make little noise, and are soon gone. So 井戸／弁護士席 do I love Villette under her 現在の 面, not willingly would I re-enter under a roof, but that I am bent on 追求するing my strange adventure to a successful の近くに, and 静かに 回復するing my bed in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寄宿舎, before Madame Beck comes home.

Only one street lies between me and the Rue Fossette; as I enter it, for the first time, the sound of a carriage 涙／ほころびs up the 深い peace of this ４半期/4分の1. It comes this way—comes very 急速な／放蕩な. How loud sounds its 動揺させる on the 覆うd path! The street is 狭くする, and I keep carefully to the causeway. The carriage 雷鳴s past, but what do I see, or fancy I see, as it 急ぐs by? Surely something white ぱたぱたするd from that window—surely a 手渡す waved a handkerchief. Was that signal meant for me? Am I known? Who could recognise me? That is not M. de Bassompierre's carriage, nor Mrs. Bretton's; and besides, neither the Hôtel Crécy nor the château of La Terrasse lies in that direction. 井戸／弁護士席, I have no time for conjecture; I must hurry home.

伸び（る）ing the Rue Fossette, reaching the pensionnat, all there was still; no fiacre had yet arrived with Madame and Désirée. I had left the 広大な／多数の／重要な door ajar; should I find it thus? Perhaps the 勝利，勝つd or some other 事故 may have thrown it to with 十分な 軍隊 to start the spring-bolt? In that 事例／患者, hopeless became admission; my adventure must 問題／発行する in 大災害. I lightly 押し進めるd the 激しい leaf; would it 産する／生じる?

Yes. As soundless, as unresisting, as if some propitious genius had waited on a sesame-charm, in the vestibule within. Entering with bated breath, 静かに making all 急速な／放蕩な, shoelessly 開始するing the staircase, I sought the 寄宿舎, and reached my couch.

*

Ay! I reached it, and once more drew a 解放する／自由な inspiration. The next moment, I almost shrieked—almost, but not やめる, thank Heaven!

Throughout the 寄宿舎, throughout the house, there 統治するd at this hour the stillness of death. All slept, and in such hush, it seemed that 非，不，無 dreamed. Stretched on the nineteen beds lay nineteen forms, at 十分な-length and motionless. On 地雷—the twentieth couch—nothing ought to have lain: I had left it 無効の, and 無効の should have 設立する it. What, then; do I see between the half-drawn curtains? What dark, usurping 形態／調整, supine, long, and strange? Is it a robber who has made his way through the open street-door, and lies there in wait? It looks very 黒人／ボイコット, I think it looks—not human. Can it be a wandering dog that has come in from the street and crept and nestled hither? Will it spring, will it leap out if I approach? Approach I must. Courage! One step!—

My 長，率いる reeled, for by the faint night-lamp, I saw stretched on my bed the old phantom—the NUN.

A cry at this moment might have 廃虚d me. Be the spectacle what it might, I could afford neither びっくり仰天, 叫び声をあげる, nor swoon. Besides, I was not 打ち勝つ. Tempered by late 出来事/事件s, my 神経s disdained hysteria. Warm from 照明s, and music, and thronging thousands, 完全に 攻撃するd up by a new 天罰（を下す）, I 反抗するd spectra. In a moment, without exclamation, I had 急ぐd on the haunted couch; nothing leaped out, or sprung, or stirred; all the movement was 地雷, so was all the life, the reality, the 実体, the 軍隊; as my instinct felt. I tore her up—the incubus! I held her on high—the goblin! I shook her loose—the mystery! And 負かす／撃墜する she fell—負かす／撃墜する all around me—負かす／撃墜する in shreds and fragments—and I trode upon her.

Here again—behold the branchless tree, the 安定性のないd Rosinante; the film of cloud, the flicker of moonshine. The long 修道女 証明するd a long 支える dressed in a long 黒人／ボイコット stole, and artfully 投資するd with a white 隠す. The 衣料品s in very truth, strange as it may seem, were 本物の 修道女's 衣料品s, and by some 手渡す they had been 性質の／したい気がして with a 見解（をとる） to illusion. Whence （機の）カム these vestments? Who contrived this artifice? These questions still remained. To the 長，率いる-包帯 was pinned a slip of paper: it bore in pencil these mocking words—

"The 修道女 of the attic bequeaths to Lucy Snowe her wardrobe. She will be seen in the Rue Fossette no more."

And what and who was she that had haunted me? She, I had 現実に seen three times. Not a woman of my 知識 had the stature of that ghost. She was not of a 女性（の） 高さ. Not to any man I knew could the machination, for a moment, be せいにするd.

Still mystified beyond 表現, but as 完全に, as suddenly, relieved from all sense of the spectral and unearthly; 軽蔑（する）ing also to wear out my brain with the fret of a trivial though insoluble riddle, I just bundled together stole, 隠す, and 包帯s, thrust them beneath my pillow, lay 負かす／撃墜する, listened till I heard the wheels of Madame's home-returning fiacre, then turned, and worn out by many nights' 徹夜s, 征服する／打ち勝つd, too, perhaps, by the now 反応するing 麻薬, I 深く，強烈に slept.

CHAPTER XL—THE HAPPY PAIR.

The day 後継するing this remarkable Midsummer night, 証明するd no ありふれた day. I do not mean that it brought 調印するs in heaven above, or portents on the earth beneath; nor do I allude to 気象の phenomena, to 嵐／襲撃する, flood, or whirlwind. On the contrary: the sun rose jocund, with a July 直面する. Morning decked her beauty with rubies, and so filled her （競技場の）トラック一周 with roses, that they fell from her in にわか雨s, making her path blush: the Hours woke fresh as nymphs, and emptying on the 早期に hills their dew-vials, they stepped out 取り去る／解体するd of vapour: shadowless, azure, and glorious, they led the sun's steeds on a 燃やすing and unclouded course.

In short, it was as 罰金 a day as the finest summer could 誇る; but I 疑問 whether I was not the 単独の inhabitant of the Rue Fossette, who cared or remembered to 公式文書，認める this pleasant fact. Another thought busied all other 長，率いるs; a thought, indeed, which had its 株 in my meditations; but this master consideration, not 所有するing for me so entire a novelty, so 圧倒的な a suddenness, 特に so dense a mystery, as it 申し込む／申し出d to the 大多数 of my co-相場師s thereon, left me somewhat more open than the 残り／休憩（する） to any collateral 観察 or impression.

Still, while walking in the garden, feeling the 日光, and 場内取引員／株価 the blooming and growing 工場／植物s, I pondered the same 支配する the whole house discussed.

What 支配する?

単に this. When matins （機の）カム to be said, there was a place 空いている in the first 階級 of boarders. When breakfast was served, there remained a coffee-cup unclaimed. When the housemaid made the beds, she 設立する in one, a 支える laid lengthwise, 覆う？ in a cap and night-gown; and when Ginevra Fanshawe's music-mistress （機の）カム 早期に, as usual, to give the morning lesson, that 遂行するd and 約束ing young person, her pupil, failed utterly to be 来たるべき.

High and low was 行方不明になる Fanshawe sought; through length and breadth was the house ransacked; vainly; not a trace, not an 指示，表示する物, not so much as a 捨てる of a billet rewarded the search; the nymph was 消えるd, （海，煙などが）飲み込むd in the past night, like a 狙撃 星／主役にする swallowed up by 不明瞭.

深い was the 狼狽 of surveillante teachers, deeper the horror of the defaulting directress. Never had I seen Madame Beck so pale or so appalled. Here was a blow struck at her tender part, her weak 味方する; here was 損失 done to her 利益／興味. How, too, had the untoward event happened? By what 出口 had the 逃亡者／はかないもの taken wing? Not a casement was 設立する unfastened, not a pane of glass broken; all the doors were bolted 安全な・保証する. Never to this day has Madame Beck 得るd satisfaction on this point, nor indeed has anybody else 関心d, save and excepting one, Lucy Snowe, who could not forget how, to 容易にする a 確かな 企業, a 確かな 広大な／多数の／重要な door had been drawn softly to its lintel, の近くにd, indeed, but neither bolted nor 安全な・保証する. The 雷鳴ing carriage-and-pair 遭遇（する）d were now likewise 解任するd, 同様に as that puzzling signal, the waved handkerchief.

From these 前提s, and one or two others, inaccessible to any but myself, I could draw but one inference. It was a 事例／患者 of elopement. Morally 確かな on this 長，率いる, and seeing Madame Beck's 深遠な 当惑, I at last communicated my 有罪の判決. Having alluded to M. de Hamal's 控訴, I 設立する, as I 推定する／予想するd, that Madame Beck was perfectly au fait to that 事件／事情／状勢. She had long since discussed it with Mrs. Cholmondeley, and laid her own 責任／義務 in the 商売／仕事 on that lady's shoulders. To Mrs. Cholmondeley and M. de Bassompierre she now had 頼みの綱.

We 設立する that the Hôtel Crécy was already alive to what had happened. Ginevra had written to her cousin Paulina, ばく然と signifying hymeneal 意向s; communications had been received from the family of de Hamal; M. de Bassompierre was on the 跡をつける of the 逃亡者／はかないものs. He overtook them too late.

In the course of the week, the 地位，任命する brought me a 公式文書，認める. I may as 井戸／弁護士席 transcribe it; it 含む／封じ込めるs explanation on more than one point:—

"DEAR OLD TIM" (short for Timon)

"I am off you see—gone like a 発射. Alfred and I ーするつもりであるd to be married in this way almost from the first; we never meant to be spliced in the humdrum way of other people; Alfred has too much spirit for that, and so have I—Dieu merci! Do you know, Alfred, who used to call you 'the dragon,' has seen so much of you during the last few months, that he begins to feel やめる friendly に向かって you. He hopes you won't 行方不明になる him now that he has gone; he begs to わびる for any little trouble he may have given you. He is afraid he rather inconvenienced you once when he （機の）カム upon you in the grenier, just as you were reading a letter seemingly of the most special 利益／興味; but he could not resist the 誘惑 to give you a start, you appeared so wonderfully taken up with your 特派員. En revanche, he says you once 脅すd him by 急ぐing in for a dress or a shawl, or some other chiffon, at the moment when he had struck a light, and was going to take a 静かな whiff of his cigar, while waiting for me.

"Do you begin to comprehend by this time that M. le Comte de Hamal was the 修道女 of the attic, and that he （機の）カム to see your humble servant? I will tell you how he managed it. You know he has the entrée of the Athénée, where two or three of his 甥s, the sons of his eldest sister, Madame de Melcy, are students. You know the 法廷，裁判所 of the Athénée is on the other 味方する of the high 塀で囲む bounding your walk, the allée défendue. Alfred can climb 同様に as he can dance or 盗品故買者: his amusement was to make the escalade of our pensionnat by 開始するing, first the 塀で囲む; then—by the 援助（する） of that high tree overspreading the grand berceau, and 残り／休憩（する）ing some of its boughs on the roof of the lower buildings of our 前提s—he managed to 規模 the first classe and the grand salle. One night, by the way, he fell out of this tree, tore 負かす／撃墜する some of the 支店s, nearly broke his own neck, and after all, in running away, got a terrible fright, and was nearly caught by two people, Madame Beck and M. Emanuel, he thinks, walking in the alley. From the grande salle the ascent is not difficult to the highest 封鎖する of building, finishing in the 広大な／多数の／重要な garret. The skylight, you know, is, day and night, left half open for 空気／公表する; by the skylight he entered. Nearly a year ago I chanced to tell him our legend of the 修道女; that 示唆するd his romantic idea of the spectral disguise, which I think you must 許す he has very cleverly carried out.

"But for the 修道女's 黒人／ボイコット gown and white 隠す, he would have been caught again and again both by you and that tiger-Jesuit, M. Paul. He thinks you both 資本／首都 ghost-seers, and very 勇敢に立ち向かう. What I wonder at is, rather your secretiveness than your courage. How could you 耐える the visitations of that long spectre, time after time, without crying out, telling everybody, and rousing the whole house and neighbourhood?

"Oh, and how did you like the 修道女 as a bed-fellow? I dressed her up: didn't I do it 井戸／弁護士席? Did you shriek when you saw her: I should have gone mad; but then you have such 神経s!—real アイロンをかける and bend-leather! I believe you feel nothing. You 港／避難所't the same sensitiveness that a person of my 憲法 has. You seem to me insensible both to 苦痛 and 恐れる and grief. You are a real old Diogenes.

"井戸／弁護士席, dear grandmother! and are you not mightily angry at my moonlight flitting and run away match? I 保証する you it is excellent fun, and I did it partly to spite that minx, Paulina, and that 耐える, Dr. John: to show them that, with all their 空気／公表するs, I could get married 同様に as they. M. de Bassompierre was at first in a strange ガス／煙 with Alfred; he 脅すd a 起訴 for 'détournement de mineur,' and I know not what; he was so abominably in earnest, that I 設立する myself 軍隊d to do a little bit of the melodramatic—go 負かす／撃墜する on my 膝s, sob, cry, drench three pocket-handkerchiefs. Of course, 'mon oncle' soon gave in; indeed, where was the use of making a fuss? I am married, and that's all about it. He still says our marriage is not 合法的な, because I am not of age, forsooth! As if that made any difference! I am just as much married as if I were a hundred. However, we are to be married again, and I am to have a trousseau, and Mrs. Cholmondeley is going to superintend it; and there are some hopes that M. de Bassompierre will give me a decent 部分, which will be very convenient, as dear Alfred has nothing but his nobility, native and hereditary, and his 支払う／賃金. I only wish uncle would do things 無条件に, in a generous, gentleman-like fashion; he is so disagreeable as to make the dowry depend on Alfred's giving his written 約束 that he will never touch cards or dice from the day it is paid 負かす／撃墜する. They 告発する／非難する my angel of a 傾向 to play: I don't know anything about that, but I do know he is a dear, adorable creature.

"I cannot 十分に extol the genius with which de Hamal managed our flight. How clever in him to select the night of the fête, when Madame (for he knows her habits), as he said, would infallibly be absent at the concert in the park. I suppose you must have gone with her. I watched you rise and leave the 寄宿舎 about eleven o'clock. How you returned alone, and on foot, I cannot conjecture. That surely was you we met in the 狭くする old Rue St. ジーンズ? Did you see me wave my handkerchief from the carriage window?

"Adieu! Rejoice in my good luck: congratulate me on my 最高の happiness, and believe me, dear cynic and misanthrope, yours, in the best of health and spirits,

GINEVRA LAURA DE HAMAL, née FANSHAWE.

"P.S.—Remember, I am a countess now. Papa, mamma, and the girls at home, will be delighted to hear that. 'My daughter the Countess!' 'My sister the Countess!' Bravo! Sounds rather better than Mrs. John Bretton, hein?"

*

In winding up Mistress Fanshawe's memoirs, the reader will no 疑問 推定する／予想する to hear that she （機の）カム finally to bitter expiation of her youthful levities. Of course, a large 株 of 苦しむing lies in reserve for her 未来.

A few words will 具体的に表現する my さらに先に knowledge 尊敬（する）・点ing her.

I saw her に向かって the の近くに of her honeymoon. She called on Madame Beck, and sent for me into the salon. She 急ぐd into my 武器 laughing. She looked very blooming and beautiful: her curls were longer, her cheeks rosier than ever: her white bonnet and her Flanders 隠す, her orange-flowers and her bride's dress, became her mightily.

"I have got my 部分!" she cried at once; (Ginevra ever stuck to the 相当な; I always thought there was a good 貿易（する）ing element in her composition, much as she 軽蔑（する）d the "bourgeoise;") "and uncle de Bassompierre is やめる reconciled. I don't mind his calling Alfred a 'nincompoop'—that's only his coarse Scotch 産む／飼育するing; and I believe Paulina envies me, and Dr. John is wild with jealousy—fit to blow his brains out—and I'm so happy! I really think I've hardly anything left to wish for—unless it be a carriage and an hotel, and, oh! I—must introduce you to 'mon mari.' Alfred, come here!"

And Alfred appeared from the inner salon, where he was talking to Madame Beck, receiving the blended felicitations and けん責（する），戒告s of that lady. I was 現在のd under my さまざまな 指名するs: the Dragon, Diogenes, and Timon. The young 陸軍大佐 was very polite. He made me a prettily-turned, neatly-worded 陳謝, about the ghost-visits, &c., 結論するing with 説 that "the best excuse for all his iniquities stood there!" pointing to his bride.

And then the bride sent him 支援する to Madame Beck, and she took me to herself, and proceeded literally to 窒息させる me with her unrestrained spirits, her girlish, giddy, wild nonsense. She showed her （犯罪の）一味 exultingly; she called herself Madame la Comtesse de Hamal, and asked how it sounded, a 得点する／非難する／２０ of times. I said very little. I gave her only the crust and rind of my nature. No 事柄 she 推定する／予想するd of me nothing better—she knew me too 井戸／弁護士席 to look for compliments—my 乾燥した，日照りの gibes pleased her 井戸／弁護士席 enough and the more impassible and prosaic my mien, the more merrily she laughed.

Soon after his marriage, M. de Hamal was 説得するd to leave the army as the surest way of 離乳するing him from 確かな 無益な associates and habits; a 地位，任命する of attaché was procured for him, and he and his young wife went abroad. I thought she would forget me now, but she did not. For many years, she kept up a capricious, fitful sort of correspondence. During the first year or two, it was only of herself and Alfred she wrote; then, Alfred faded in the background; herself and a 確かな , new comer 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; one Alfred Fanshawe de Bassompierre de Hamal began to 統治する in his father's stead. There were 広大な／多数の／重要な boastings about this personage, extravagant amplifications upon 奇蹟s of precocity, mixed with vehement objurgations against the phlegmatic incredulity with which I received them. I didn't know "what it was to be a mother;" "unfeeling thing that I was, the sensibilities of the maternal heart were Greek and Hebrew to me," and so on. In 予定 course of nature this young gentleman took his degrees in teething, measles, hooping-cough: that was a terrible time for me—the mamma's letters became a perfect shout of affliction; never woman was so put upon by calamity: never human 存在 stood in such need of sympathy. I was 脅すd at first, and wrote 支援する pathetically; but I soon 設立する out there was more cry than wool in the 商売／仕事, and relapsed into my natural cruel insensibility. As to the youthful 苦しんでいる人, he 天候d each 嵐／襲撃する like a hero. Five times was that 青年 "in articulo mortis," and five times did he miraculously 生き返らせる.

In the course of years there arose ominous murmurings against Alfred the First; M. de Bassompierre had to be 控訴，上告d to, 負債s had to be paid, some of them of that dismal and dingy order called "負債s of honour;" ignoble plaints and difficulties became たびたび（訪れる）. Under every cloud, no 事柄 what its nature, Ginevra, as of old, called out lustily for sympathy and 援助（する）. She had no notion of 会合 any 苦しめる 選び出す／独身-手渡すd. In some 形態／調整, from some ４半期/4分の1 or other, she was pretty sure to 得る her will, and so she got on—fighting the 戦う／戦い of life by proxy, and, on the whole, 苦しむing as little as any human 存在 I have ever known.

CHAPTER XLI—FAUBOURG CLOTILDE.

Must I, ere I の近くに, （判決などを）下す some account of that Freedom and 革新 which I won on the fête-night? Must I tell how I and the two stalwart companions I brought home from the illuminated park bore the 実験（する） of intimate 知識?

I tried them the very next day. They had 誇るd their strength loudly when they 埋め立てるd me from love and its bondage, but upon my 需要・要求するing 行為s, not words, some 証拠 of better 慰安, some experience of a relieved life—Freedom excused himself, as for the 現在の 貧窮化した and 無能にするd to 補助装置; and 革新 never spoke; he had died in the night suddenly.

I had nothing left for it then but to 信用 内密に that conjecture might have hurried me too 急速な／放蕩な and too far, to 支える the oppressive hour by 思い出の品s of the distorting and discolouring 魔法 of jealousy. After a short and vain struggle, I 設立する myself brought 支援する 捕虜 to the old rack of suspense, tied 負かす／撃墜する and 緊張するd もう一度.

Shall I yet see him before he goes? Will he 耐える me in mind? Does he 目的 to come? Will this day—will the next hour bring him? or must I again assay that corroding 苦痛 of long attent—that rude agony of 決裂 at the の近くに, that mute, mortal wrench, which, in at once uprooting hope and 疑問, shakes life; while the 手渡す that does the 暴力／激しさ cannot be caressed to pity, because absence interposes her 障壁!

It was the Feast of the 仮定／引き受けること; no school was held. The boarders and teachers, after …に出席するing 集まり in the morning, were gone a long walk into the country to take their goûter, or afternoon meal, at some farm-house. I did not go with them, for now but two days remained ere the Paul et Virginie must sail, and I was 粘着するing to my last chance, as the living waif of a 難破させる 粘着するs to his last raft or cable.

There was some joiners' work to do in the first classe, some （法廷の）裁判 or desk to 修理; holidays were often turned to account for the 業績／成果 of these 操作／手術s, which could not be 遂行する／発効させるd when the rooms were filled with pupils. As I sat 独房監禁, 目的ing to 延期，休会する to the garden and leave the coast （疑いを）晴らす, but too listless to fulfil my own 意図, I heard the workmen coming.

Foreign artisans and servants do everything by couples: I believe it would take two Labassecourien carpenters to 運動 a nail. While tying on my bonnet, which had hitherto hung by its 略章s from my idle 手渡す, I ばく然と and momentarily wondered to hear the step of but one "ouvrier." I 公式文書，認めるd, too—as 捕虜s in dungeons find いつかs dreary leisure to 公式文書，認める the merest trifles—that this man wore shoes, and not sabots: I 結論するd that it must be the master-carpenter, coming to 検査／視察する before he sent his journeymen. I threw 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me my scarf. He 前進するd; he opened the door; my 支援する was に向かって it; I felt a little thrill—a curious sensation, too quick and transient to be 分析するd. I turned, I stood in the supposed master-artisan's presence: looking に向かって the door-way, I saw it filled with a 人物／姿／数字, and my 注目する，もくろむs printed upon my brain the picture of M. Paul.

Hundreds of the 祈りs with which we 疲れた／うんざりした Heaven bring to the suppliant no fulfilment. Once haply in life, one golden gift 落ちるs 傾向がある in the （競技場の）トラック一周—one boon 十分な and 有望な, perfect from Fruition's 造幣局.

M. Emanuel wore the dress in which he probably 目的d to travel—a surtout, guarded with velvet; I thought him 用意が出来ている for instant 出発, and yet I had understood that two days were yet to run before the ship sailed. He looked 井戸／弁護士席 and cheerful. He looked 肉親，親類d and benign: he （機の）カム in with 切望; he was の近くに to me in one second; he was all 友好. It might be his bridegroom mood which thus brightened him. Whatever the 原因（となる）, I could not 会合，会う his 日光 with cloud. If this were my last moment with him, I would not waste it in 軍隊d, unnatural distance. I loved him 井戸／弁護士席—too 井戸／弁護士席 not to smite out of my path even Jealousy herself, when she would have 妨害するd a 肉親，親類d 別れの（言葉，会）. A cordial word from his lips, or a gentle look from his 注目する，もくろむs, would do me good, for all the （期間が）わたる of life that remained to me; it would be 慰安 in the last 海峡 of loneliness; I would take it—I would taste the elixir, and pride should not 流出／こぼす the cup.

The interview would be short, of course: he would say to me just what he had said to each of the 組み立てる／集結するd pupils; he would take and 持つ／拘留する my 手渡す two minutes; he would touch my cheek with his lips for the first, last, only time—and then—no more. Then, indeed, the final parting, then the wide 分離, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 湾 I could not pass to go to him—across which, haply, he would not ちらりと見ること, to remember me.

He took my 手渡す in one of his, with the other he put 支援する my bonnet; he looked into my 直面する, his luminous smile went out, his lips 表明するd something almost like the wordless language of a mother who finds a child 大いに and 突然に changed, broken with illness, or worn out by want. A check supervened.

"Paul, Paul!" said a woman's hurried 発言する／表明する behind, "Paul, come into the salon; I have yet a 広大な／多数の／重要な many things to say to you—conversation for the whole day—and so has 勝利者; and Josef is here. Come Paul, come to your friends."

Madame Beck, brought to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by vigilance or an inscrutable instinct, 圧力（をかける）d so 近づく, she almost thrust herself between me and M. Emanuel.

"Come, Paul!" she 繰り返し言うd, her 注目する，もくろむ grazing me with its hard ray like a steel stylet. She 押し進めるd against her kinsman. I thought he receded; I thought he would go. Pierced deeper than I could 耐える, made now to feel what 反抗するd 鎮圧, I cried—

"My heart will break!"

What I felt seemed literal heart-break; but the 調印（する） of another fountain 産する／生じるd under the 緊張する: one breath from M. Paul, the whisper, "信用 me!" 解除するd a 負担, opened an 出口. With many a 深い sob, with thrilling, with icy shiver, with strong trembling, and yet with 救済—I wept.

"Leave her to me; it is a 危機: I will give her a cordial, and it will pass," said the 静める Madame Beck.

To be left to her and her cordial seemed to me something like 存在 left to the poisoner and her bowl. When M. Paul answered 深く，強烈に, 厳しく, and 簡潔に—"Laissez-moi!" in the grim sound I felt a music strange, strong, but life-giving.

"Laissez-moi!" he repeated, his nostrils 開始, and his facial muscles all quivering as he spoke.

"But this will never do," said Madame, with sternness. More 厳しく 再結合させるd her kinsman—

"Sortez d'ici!"

"I will send for Père Silas: on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I will send for him," she 脅すd pertinaciously.

"Femme!" cried the Professor, not now in his 深い トンs, but in his highest and most excited 重要な, "Femme! sortez à l'instant!"

He was roused, and I loved him in his wrath with a passion beyond what I had yet felt.

"What you do is wrong," 追求するd Madame; "it is an 行為／法令／行動する characteristic of men of your unreliable, imaginative temperament; a step impulsive, injudicious, inconsistent—a 訴訟／進行 vexatious, and not estimable in the 見解（をとる） of persons of steadier and more resolute character."

"You know not what I have of 安定した and resolute in me," said he, "but you shall see; the event shall teach you. Modeste," he continued いっそう少なく ひどく, "be gentle, be pitying, be a woman; look at this poor 直面する, and relent. You know I am your friend, and the friend of your friends; in spite of your taunts, you 井戸／弁護士席 and 深く，強烈に know I may be 信用d. Of sacrificing myself I made no difficulty but my heart is 苦痛d by what I see; it must have and give solace. Leave me!"

This time, in the "leave me" there was an intonation so bitter and so imperative, I wondered that even Madame Beck herself could for one moment 延期する obedience; but she stood 会社／堅い; she gazed upon him dauntless; she met his 注目する，もくろむ, forbidding and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as 石／投石する. She was 開始 her lips to retort; I saw over all M. Paul's 直面する a quick rising light and 解雇する／砲火／射撃; I can hardly tell how he managed the movement; it did not seem violent; it kept the form of 儀礼; he gave his 手渡す; it 不十分な touched her I thought; she ran, she whirled from the room; she was gone, and the door shut, in one second.

The flash of passion was all over very soon. He smiled as he told me to wipe my 注目する，もくろむs; he waited 静かに till I was 静める, dropping from time to time a stilling, solacing word. Ere long I sat beside him once more myself—re-保証するd, not desperate, nor yet desolate; not friendless, not hopeless, not sick of life, and 捜し出すing death.

"It made you very sad then to lose your friend?" said he.

"It kills me to be forgotten, Monsieur," I said. "All these 疲れた／うんざりした days I have not heard from you one word, and I was 鎮圧するd with the 可能性, growing to certainty, that you would 出発／死 without 説 別れの（言葉，会）!"

"Must I tell you what I told Modeste Beck—that you do not know me? Must I show and teach you my character? You will have proof that I can be a 会社／堅い friend? Without （疑いを）晴らす proof this 手渡す will not 嘘（をつく） still in 地雷, it will not 信用 my shoulder as a 安全な stay? Good. The proof is ready. I come to 正当化する myself."

"Say anything, teach anything, 証明する anything, Monsieur; I can listen now."

"Then, in the first place, you must go out with me a good distance into the town. I （機の）カム on 目的 to fetch you."

Without 尋問 his meaning, or sounding his 計画（する）, or 申し込む／申し出ing the 外見 of an 反対, I re-tied my bonnet: I was ready.

The 大勝する he took was by the boulevards: he several times made me sit 負かす／撃墜する on the seats 駅／配置するd under the lime-trees; he did not ask if I was tired, but looked, and drew his own 結論s.

"All these 疲れた／うんざりした days," said he, repeating my words, with a gentle, kindly mimicry of my 発言する／表明する and foreign accent, not new from his lips, and of which the playful banter never 負傷させるd, not even when coupled, as it often was, with the 主張, that however I might 令状 his language, I spoke and always should speak it imperfectly and hesitatingly. "'All these 疲れた／うんざりした days' I have not for one hour forgotten you. Faithful women err in this, that they think themselves the 単独の faithful of God's creatures. On a very 熱烈な and living truth to myself, I, too, till lately 不十分な dared count, from any ４半期/4分の1; but—look at me.",

I 解除するd my happy 注目する，もくろむs: they were happy now, or they would have been no interpreters of my heart.

"井戸／弁護士席," said he, after some seconds' scrutiny, "there is no 否定するing that 署名: Constancy wrote it: her pen is of アイロンをかける. Was the 記録，記録的な／記録する painful?"

"厳しく painful," I said, with truth. "身を引く her 手渡す, Monsieur; I can 耐える its inscribing 軍隊 no more."

"Elle est toute pâle," said he, speaking to himself; "cette 人物／姿／数字-là me fait mal."

"Ah! I am not pleasant to look at—?"

I could not help 説 this; the words （機の）カム unbidden: I never remember the time when I had not a haunting dread of what might be the degree of my outward 欠陥／不足; this dread 圧力（をかける）d me at the moment with special 軍隊.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な softness passed upon his countenance; his violet 注目する，もくろむs grew suffused and glistening under their 深い Spanish 攻撃するs: he started up; "Let us walk on."

"Do I displease your 注目する，もくろむs much?" I took courage to 勧める: the point had its 決定的な 輸入する for me.

He stopped, and gave me a short, strong answer; an answer which silenced, subdued, yet profoundly 満足させるd. Ever after that I knew what I was for him; and what I might be for the 残り／休憩（する） of the world, I 中止するd painfully to care. Was it weak to lay so much 強調する／ストレス on an opinion about 外見? I 恐れる it might be; I 恐れる it was; but in that 事例／患者 I must avow no light 株 of 証拠不十分. I must own 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる of displeasing—a strong wish moderately to please M. Paul.

Whither we rambled, I 不十分な knew. Our walk was long, yet seemed short; the path was pleasant, the day lovely. M. Emanuel talked of his voyage—he thought of staying away three years. On his return from Guadaloupe, he looked 今後 to 解放（する） from 義務／負債s and a （疑いを）晴らす course; and what did I 目的 doing in the interval of his absence? he asked. I had talked once, he reminded me, of trying to be 独立した・無所属 and keeping a little school of my own: had I dropped the idea?

"Indeed, I had not: I was doing my best to save what would enable me to put it in practice."

"He did not like leaving me in the Rue Fossette; he 恐れるd I should 行方不明になる him there too much—I should feel desolate—I should grow sad—?"

This was 確かな ; but I 約束d to do my best to 耐える.

"Still," said he, speaking low, "there is another 反対 to your 現在の 住居. I should wish to 令状 to you いつかs: it would not be 井戸／弁護士席 to have any 不確定 about the 安全な 伝達／伝染 of letters; and in the Rue Fossette—in short, our カトリック教徒 discipline in 確かな 事柄s—though 正当と認められる and expedient—might かもしれない, under peculiar circumstances, become liable to misapplication—perhaps 乱用."

"But if you 令状," said I, "I must have your letters; and I will have them: ten directors, twenty directresses, shall not keep them from me. I am a Protestant: I will not 耐える that 肉親，親類d of discipline: Monsieur, I will not."

"Doucement—doucement," 再結合させるd he; "we will contrive a 計画（する）; we have our 資源s: soyez tranquille."

So speaking, he paused.

We were now returning from the long walk. We had reached the middle of a clean Faubourg, where the houses were small, but looked pleasant. It was before the white door-step of a very neat abode that M. Paul had 停止（させる）d.

"I call here," said he.

He did not knock, but taking from his pocket a 重要な, he opened and entered at once. 勧めるing me in, he shut the door behind us. No servant appeared. The vestibule was small, like the house, but freshly and tastefully painted; its vista の近くにd in a French window with vines trained about the panes, tendrils, and green leaves kissing the glass. Silence 統治するd in this dwelling.

開始 an inner door, M. Paul 公表する／暴露するd a parlour, or salon—very tiny, but I thought, very pretty. Its delicate 塀で囲むs were tinged like a blush; its 床に打ち倒す was waxed; a square of brilliant carpet covered its centre; its small 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する shone like the mirror over its hearth; there was a little couch, a little chiffonnière, the half-open, crimson-silk door of which, showed porcelain on the 棚上げにするs; there was a French clock, a lamp; there were ornaments in 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 磁器; the 休会 of the 選び出す／独身 ample window was filled with a green stand, 耐えるing three green flower-マリファナs, each filled with a 罰金 工場／植物 glowing in bloom; in one corner appeared a guéridon with a marble 最高の，を越す, and upon it a work-box, and a glass filled with violets in water. The lattice of this room was open; the outer 空気／公表する breathing through, gave freshness, the 甘い violets lent fragrance.

"Pretty, pretty place!" said I. M. Paul smiled to see me so pleased.

"Must we sit 負かす／撃墜する here and wait?" I asked in a whisper, half awed by the 深い pervading hush.

"We will first peep into one or two other nooks of this nutshell," he replied.

"Dare you take the freedom of going all over the house?" I 問い合わせd.

"Yes, I dare," said he, 静かに.

He led the way. I was shown a little kitchen with a little stove and oven, with few but 有望な 厚かましさ／高級将校連s, two 議長，司会を務めるs and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. A small cupboard held a diminutive but commodious 始める，決める of earthenware.

"There is a coffee service of 磁器 in the salon," said M. Paul, as I looked at the six green and white dinner-plates; the four dishes, the cups and jugs to match.

行為／行うd up the 狭くする but clean staircase, I was permitted a glimpse of two pretty 閣僚s of sleeping-rooms; finally, I was once more led below, and we 停止（させる）d with a 確かな 儀式 before a larger door than had yet been opened.

Producing a second 重要な, M. Emanuel adjusted it to the lock of this door. He opened, put me in before him.

"Voici!" he cried.

I 設立する myself in a good-sized apartment, scrupulously clean, though 明らかにする, compared with those I had hitherto seen. The 井戸／弁護士席-scoured boards were carpetless; it 含む／封じ込めるd two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of green （法廷の）裁判s and desks, with an alley 負かす／撃墜する the centre, 終結させるing in an estrade, a teacher's 議長，司会を務める and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; behind them a tableau, On the 塀で囲むs hung two 地図／計画するs; in the windows flowered a few hardy 工場／植物s; in short, here was a miniature classe—完全にする, neat, pleasant.

"It is a school then?" said I. "Who keeps it? I never heard of an 設立 in this faubourg."

"Will you have the goodness to 受託する of a few prospectuses for 配当 in に代わって of a friend of 地雷?" asked he, taking from his surtout-pocket some quires of these 文書s, and putting them into my 手渡す. I looked, I read—printed in fair characters:—

"Externat de demoiselles. Numéro 7, Faubourg Clotilde, Directrice, Mademoiselle Lucy Snowe."

*

And what did I say to M. Paul Emanuel?

確かな junctures of our lives must always be difficult of 解任する to memory. 確かな points, crises, 確かな feelings, joys, griefs, and amazements, when reviewed, must strike us as things wildered and whirling, 薄暗い as a wheel 急速な／放蕩な spun.

I can no more remember the thoughts or the words of the ten minutes 後継するing this 公表，暴露, than I can retrace the experience of my earliest year of life: and yet the first thing 際立った to me is the consciousness that I was speaking very 急速な／放蕩な, repeating over and over again:—

"Did you do this, M. Paul? Is this your house? Did you furnish it? Did you get these papers printed? Do you mean me? Am I the directress? Is there another Lucy Snowe? Tell me: say something."

But he would not speak. His pleased silence, his laughing 負かす／撃墜する-look, his 態度, are 明白な to me now.

"How is it? I must know all—all," I cried.

The packet of papers fell on the 床に打ち倒す. He had 延長するd his 手渡す, and I had fastened thereon, oblivious of all else.

"Ah! you said I had forgotten you all these 疲れた／うんざりした days," said he. "Poor old Emanuel! These are the thanks he gets for trudging about three mortal weeks from house-painter to upholsterer, from 閣僚-製造者 to charwoman. Lucy and Lucy's cot, the 単独の thoughts in his 長，率いる!"

I hardly knew what to do. I first caressed the soft velvet on his cuff, and then. I 一打／打撃d the 手渡す it surrounded. It was his foresight, his goodness, his silent, strong, 効果的な goodness, that overpowered me by their 証明するd reality. It was the 保証／確信 of his sleepless 利益／興味 which broke on me like a light from heaven; it was his—I will dare to say it—his fond, tender look, which now shook me indescribably. In the 中央 of all I 軍隊d myself to look at the practical.

"The trouble!" I cried, "and the cost! Had you money, M. Paul?"

"Plenty of money!" said he heartily. "The 処分 of my large teaching 関係 put me in 所有／入手 of a handsome sum with part of it I 決定するd to give myself the richest 扱う／治療する that I have known or shall know. I like this. I have reckoned on this hour day and night lately. I would not come 近づく you, because I would not forestall it. Reserve is neither my virtue nor my 副／悪徳行為. If I had put myself into your 力／強力にする, and you had begun with your questions of look and lip—Where have you been, M. Paul? What have you been doing? What is your mystery?—my 独房監禁 first and last secret would presently have unravelled itself in your （競技場の）トラック一周. Now," he 追求するd, "you shall live here and have a school; you shall 雇う yourself while I am away; you shall think of me いつかs; you shall mind your health and happiness for my sake, and when I come 支援する—"

There he left a blank.

I 約束d to do all he told me. I 約束d to work hard and willingly. "I will be your faithful steward," I said; "I 信用 at your coming the account will be ready. Monsieur, monsieur, you are too good!"

In such 不十分な language my feelings struggled for 表現: they could not get it; speech, brittle and unmalleable, and 冷淡な as ice, 解散させるd or shivered in the 成果／努力. He watched me, still; he gently raised his 手渡す to 一打／打撃 my hair; it touched my lips in passing; I 圧力（をかける）d it の近くに, I paid it 尊敬の印. He was my king; 王室の for me had been that 手渡す's bounty; to 申し込む／申し出 homage was both a joy and a 義務.

*

The afternoon hours were over, and the stiller time of evening shaded the 静かな faubourg. M. Paul （人命などを）奪う，主張するd my 歓待; 占領するd and 進行中で since morning, he needed refreshment; he said I should 申し込む／申し出 him chocolate in my pretty gold and white 磁器 service. He went out and ordered what was needful from the restaurant; he placed the small guéridon and two 議長，司会を務めるs in the balcony outside the French window under the 審査 vines. With what shy joy i 受託するd my part as hostess, arranged the salver, served the benefactor-guest.

This balcony was in the 後部 of the house, the gardens of the faubourg were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us, fields 延長するd beyond. The 空気／公表する was still, 穏やかな, and fresh. Above the poplars, the laurels, the cypresses, and the roses, looked up a moon so lovely and so halcyon, the heart trembled under her smile; a 星／主役にする shone 支配する beside her, with the unemulous ray of pure love. In a large garden 近づく us, a jet rose from a 井戸／弁護士席, and a pale statue leaned over the play of waters.

M. Paul talked to me. His 発言する／表明する was so modulated that it mixed harmonious with the silver whisper, the 噴出する, the musical sigh, in which light 微風, fountain and foliage intoned their なぎing vesper:

Happy hour—stay one moment! droop those plumes, 残り／休憩（する） those wings; incline to 地雷 that brow of Heaven! White Angel! let thy light ぐずぐず残る; leave its reflection on 後継するing clouds; bequeath its 元気づける to that time which needs a ray in retrospect!

Our meal was simple: the chocolate, the rolls, the plate of fresh summer fruit, cherries and strawberries bedded in green leaves formed the whole: but it was what we both liked better than a feast, and I took a delight inexpressible in tending M. Paul. I asked him whether his friends, Père Silas and Madame Beck, knew what he had done—whether they had seen my house?

"Mon amie," said he, "非，不，無 knows what I have done save you and myself: the 楽しみ is consecrated to us two, unshared and unprofaned. To speak truth, there has been to me in this 事柄 a refinement of enjoyment I would not make vulgar by communication. Besides" (smiling) "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 証明する to 行方不明になる Lucy that I could keep a secret. How often has she taunted me with 欠如（する） of dignified reserve and needful 警告を与える! How many times has she saucily insinuated that all my 事件／事情／状勢s are the secret of Polichinelle!"

This was true enough: I had not spared him on this point, nor perhaps on any other that was assailable. Magnificent-minded, grand-hearted, dear, 欠陥のある little man! You deserved candour, and from me always had it.

Continuing my queries, I asked to whom the house belonged, who was my landlord, the 量 of my rent. He 即時に gave me these particulars in 令状ing; he had foreseen and 用意が出来ている all things.

The house was not M. Paul's—that I guessed: he was hardly the man to become a proprietor; I more than 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd in him a lamentable absence of the saving faculty; he could get, but not keep; he needed a treasurer. The tenement, then, belonged to a 国民 in the Basse-Ville—a man of 実体, M. Paul said; he startled me by 追加するing: "a friend of yours, 行方不明になる Lucy, a person who has a most respectful regard for you." And, to my pleasant surprise, I 設立する the landlord was 非，不，無 other than M. Miret, the short-tempered and 肉親，親類d-hearted bookseller, who had so kindly 設立する me a seat that eventful night in the park. It seems M. Miret was, in his 駅／配置する, rich, 同様に as much 尊敬（する）・点d, and 所有するd several houses in this faubourg; the rent was 穏健な, 不十分な half of what it would have been for a house of equal size nearer the centre of Villette.

"And then," 観察するd M. Paul, "should fortune not favour you, though I think she will, I have the satisfaction to think you are in good 手渡すs; M. Miret will not be extortionate: the first year's rent you have already in your 貯金; afterwards 行方不明になる Lucy must 信用 God, and herself. But now, what will you do for pupils?"

"I must 分配する my prospectuses."

"権利! By way of losing no time, I gave one to M. Miret yesterday. Should you 反対する to beginning with three petite bourgeoises, the Demoiselles Miret? They are at your service."

"Monsieur, you forget nothing; you are wonderful. 反対する? It would become me indeed to 反対する! I suppose I hardly 推定する／予想する at the 手始め to number aristocrats in my little day-school; I care not if they never come. I shall be proud to receive M. Miret's daughters."

"Besides these," 追求するd he, "another pupil 申し込む／申し出s, who will come daily to take lessons in English; and as she is rich, she will 支払う／賃金 handsomely. I mean my god-daughter and 区, Justine Marie Sauveur."

What is in a 指名する?—what in three words? Till this moment I had listened with living joy—I had answered with gleeful quickness; a 指名する froze me; three words struck me mute. The 影響 could not be hidden, and indeed I 不十分な tried to hide it.

"What now?" said M. Paul.

"Nothing."

"Nothing! Your countenance changes: your colour and your very 注目する，もくろむs fade. Nothing! You must be ill; you have some 苦しむing; tell me what."

I had nothing to tell.

He drew his 議長，司会を務める nearer. He did not grow 悩ますd, though I continued silent and icy. He tried to 勝利，勝つ a word; he entreated with perseverance, he waited with patience.

"Justine Marie is a good girl," said he, "docile and amiable; not quick—but you will like her."

"I think not. I think she must not come here."

Such was my speech.

"Do you wish to puzzle me? Do you know her? But, in truth, there is something. Again you are pale as that statue. Rely on Paul Carlos; tell him the grief."

His 議長，司会を務める touched 地雷; his 手渡す, 静かに 前進するd, turned me に向かって him.

"Do you know Marie Justine?" said he again.

The 指名する re-pronounced by his lips overcame me unaccountably. It did not prostrate—no, it stirred me up, running with haste and heat through my veins—解任するing an hour of quick 苦痛, many days and nights of heart-sickness. 近づく me as he now sat, 堅固に and closely as he had long twined his life in 地雷—far as had 進歩d, and 近づく as was 達成するd our minds' and affections' assimilation—the very suggestion of 干渉，妨害, of heart-分離, could be heard only with a fermenting excitement, an impetuous throe, a disdainful 解決する, an 怒らせる, a 抵抗 of which no human 注目する，もくろむ or cheek could hide the 炎上, nor any truth-accustomed human tongue 抑制（する） the cry.

"I want to tell you something," I said: "I want to tell you all."

"Speak, Lucy; come 近づく; speak. Who prizes you, if I do not? Who is your friend, if not Emanuel? Speak!"

I spoke. All escaped from my lips. I 欠如（する）d not words now; 急速な／放蕩な I narrated; fluent I told my tale; it streamed on my tongue. I went 支援する to the night in the park; I について言及するd the medicated draught—why it was given—its goading 影響—how it had torn 残り／休憩（する） from under my 長，率いる, shaken me from my couch, carried me abroad with the 誘惑する of a vivid yet solemn fancy—a summer-night 孤独 on turf, under trees, 近づく a 深い, 冷静な／正味の lakelet. I told the scene realized; the （人が）群がる, the masques, the music, the lamps, the splendours, the guns にわか景気ing afar, the bells sounding on high. All I had 遭遇（する）d I 詳細（に述べる）d, all I had recognised, heard, and seen; how I had beheld and watched himself: how I listened, how much heard, what conjectured; the whole history, in 簡潔な／要約する, 召喚するd to his 信用／信任, 急ぐd thither, truthful, literal, ardent, bitter.

Still as I narrated, instead of checking, he 刺激するd me to proceed he spurred me by the gesture, the smile, the half-word. Before I had half done, he held both my 手渡すs, he 協議するd my 注目する，もくろむs with a most piercing ちらりと見ること: there was something in his 直面する which tended neither to 静める nor to put me 負かす／撃墜する; he forgot his own doctrine, he forsook his own system of repression when I most challenged its 演習. I think I deserved strong reproof; but when have we our 砂漠s? I 長所d severity; he looked indulgence. To my very self I seemed imperious and 不当な, for I forbade Justine Marie my door and roof; he smiled, betraying delight. Warm, jealous, and haughty, I knew not till now that my nature had such a mood: he gathered me 近づく his heart. I was 十分な of faults; he took them and me all home. For the moment of 最大の 反乱（を起こす）, he reserved the one 深い （一定の）期間 of peace. These words caressed my ear:—

"Lucy, take my love. One day 株 my life. Be my dearest, first on earth."

We walked 支援する to the Rue Fossette by moonlight—such moonlight as fell on Eden—向こうずねing through the shades of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Garden, and haply gilding a path glorious for a step divine—a Presence nameless. Once in their lives some men and women go 支援する to these first fresh days of our 広大な／多数の／重要な Sire and Mother—taste that grand morning's dew—bathe in its sunrise.

In the course of the walk I was told how Justine Marie Sauveur had always been regarded with the affection proper to a daughter—how, with M. Paul's 同意, she had been affianced for months to one Heinrich Mühler, a 豊富な young German merchant, and was to be married in the course of a year. Some of M. Emanuel's relations and 関係s would, indeed, it seems, have liked him to marry her, with a 見解（をとる） to 安全な・保証するing her fortune in the family; but to himself the 計画／陰謀 was repugnant, and the idea 全く 認容できない.

We reached Madame Beck's door. ジーンズ Baptiste's clock （死傷者）数d nine. At this hour, in this house, eighteen months since, had this man at my 味方する bent before me, looked into my 直面する and 注目する，もくろむs, and arbitered my 運命. This very evening he had again stooped, gazed, and 法令d. How different the look—how far さもなければ the 運命／宿命!

He みなすd me born under his 星／主役にする: he seemed to have spread over me its beam like a 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する. Once—unknown, and unloved, I held him 厳しい and strange; the low stature, the wiry make, the angles, the 不明瞭, the manner, displeased me. Now, 侵入するd with his 影響（力）, and living by his affection, having his 価値（がある） by intellect, and his goodness by heart—I preferred him before all humanity.

We parted: he gave me his 誓約（する）, and then his 別れの（言葉，会）. We parted: the next day—he sailed.

CHAPTER XLII—FINIS.

Man cannot prophesy. Love is no oracle. 恐れる いつかs imagines a vain thing. Those years of absence! How had I sickened over their 予期! The woe they must bring seemed 確かな as death. I knew the nature of their course: I never had 疑問 how it would harrow as it went. The juggernaut on his car towered there a grim 負担. Seeing him draw nigh, burying his 幅の広い wheels in the 抑圧するd 国／地域—I, the prostrate votary—felt beforehand the 絶滅するing craunch.

Strange to say—strange, yet true, and owning many 平行のs in life's experience—that anticipatory craunch 証明するd all—yes—nearly all the 拷問. The 広大な／多数の／重要な Juggernaut, in his 広大な／多数の／重要な chariot, drew on lofty, loud, and sullen. He passed 静かに, like a 影をつくる／尾行する 広範囲にわたる the sky, at noon. Nothing but a 冷気／寒がらせるing dimness was seen or felt. I looked up. Chariot and demon charioteer were gone by; the votary still lived.

M. Emanuel was away three years. Reader, they were the three happiest years of my life. Do you scout the paradox? Listen. I 開始するd my school; I worked—I worked hard. I みなすd myself the steward of his 所有物／資産／財産, and 決定するd, God willing, to （判決などを）下す a good account. Pupils （機の）カム—burghers at first—a higher class ere long. About the middle of the second year an 予期しない chance threw into my 手渡すs an 付加 hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs: one day I received from England a letter 含む／封じ込めるing that sum. It （機の）カム from Mr. Marchmont, the cousin and 相続人 of my dear and dead mistress. He was just 回復するing from a dangerous illness; the money was a peace-申し込む／申し出ing to his 良心, reproaching him in the 事柄 of, I know not what, papers or 覚え書き 設立する after his kinswoman's death—指名するing or recommending Lucy Snowe. Mrs. Barrett had given him my 演説（する）／住所. How far his 良心 had been sinned against, I never 問い合わせd. I asked no questions, but took the cash and made it useful.

With this hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs I 投機・賭けるd to take the house 隣接するing 地雷. I would not leave that which M. Paul had chosen, in which he had left, and where he 推定する／予想するd again to find me. My externat became a pensionnat; that also 栄えるd.

The secret of my success did not 嘘（をつく） so much in myself, in any endowment, any 力／強力にする of 地雷, as in a new 明言する／公表する of circumstances, a wonderfully changed life, a relieved heart. The spring which moved my energies lay far away beyond seas, in an Indian 小島. At parting, I had been left a 遺産／遺物; such a thought for the 現在の, such a hope for the 未来, such a 動機 for a persevering, a laborious, an 企業ing, a 患者 and a 勇敢に立ち向かう course—I could not 旗. Few things shook me now; few things had importance to 悩ます, 脅迫してさせる, or depress me: most things pleased—mere trifles had a charm.

Do not think that this genial 炎上 支えるd itself, or lived wholly on a bequeathed hope or a parting 約束. A generous provider 供給（する）d bounteous 燃料. I was spared all 冷気／寒がらせる, all stint; I was not 苦しむd to 恐れる penury; I was not tried with suspense. By every 大型船 he wrote; he wrote as he gave and as he loved, in 十分な-手渡すd, 十分な-hearted plenitude. He wrote because he liked to 令状; he did not abridge, because he cared not to abridge. He sat 負かす／撃墜する, he took pen and paper, because he loved Lucy and had much to say to her; because he was faithful and thoughtful, because he was tender and true. There was no sham and no cheat, and no hollow unreal in him. 陳謝 never dropped her slippery oil on his lips—never proffered, by his pen, her coward feints and paltry nullities: he would give neither a 石／投石する, nor an excuse—neither a scorpion; nor a 失望; his letters were real food that nourished, living water that refreshed.

And was I 感謝する? God knows! I believe that 不十分な a living 存在 so remembered, so 支えるd, dealt with in 肉親，親類d so constant, honourable and noble, could be さもなければ than 感謝する to the death.

Adherent to his own 宗教 (in him was not the stuff of which is made the facile apostate), he 自由に left me my pure 約束. He did not tease nor tempt. He said:—

"Remain a Protestant. My little English Puritan, I love Protestantism in you. I own its 厳しい charm. There is something in its ritual I cannot receive myself, but it is the 単独の creed for 'Lucy.'"

All Rome could not put into him bigotry, nor the 宣伝 itself make him a real Jesuit. He was born honest, and not 誤った—artless, and not cunning—a freeman, and not a slave. His tenderness had （判決などを）下すd him ductile in a priest's 手渡すs, his affection, his devotedness, his sincere pious enthusiasm blinded his 肉親，親類d 注目する，もくろむs いつかs, made him abandon 司法（官） to himself to do the work of （手先の）技術, and serve the ends of selfishness; but these are faults so rare to find, so 高くつく／犠牲の大きい to their owner to indulge, we 不十分な know whether they will not one day be reckoned amongst the jewels.

*

And now the three years are past: M. Emanuel's return is 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. It is Autumn; he is to be with me ere the もやs of November come. My school 繁栄するs, my house is ready: I have made him a little library, filled its 棚上げにするs with the 調書をとる／予約するs he left in my care: I have cultivated out of love for him (I was 自然に no florist) the 工場／植物s he preferred, and some of them are yet in bloom. I thought I loved him when he went away; I love him now in another degree: he is more my own.

The sun passes the equinox; the days 縮める, the leaves grow sere; but—he is coming.

霜s appear at night; November has sent his 霧s in 前進する; the 勝利，勝つd takes its autumn moan; but—he is coming.

The skies hang 十分な and dark—a wrack sails from the west; the clouds cast themselves into strange forms—arches and 幅の広い 放射（能）s; there rise resplendent mornings—glorious, 王室の, purple as 君主 in his 明言する／公表する; the heavens are one 炎上; so wild are they, they 競争相手 戦う／戦い at its thickest—so 血まみれの, they shame Victory in her pride. I know some 調印するs of the sky; I have 公式文書，認めるd them ever since childhood. God watch that sail! Oh! guard it!

The 勝利，勝つd 転換s to the west. Peace, peace, Banshee—"keening" at every window! It will rise—it will swell—it shrieks out long: wander as I may through the house this night, I cannot なぎ the 爆破. The 前進するing hours make it strong: by midnight, all sleepless 選挙立会人s hear and 恐れる a wild south-west 嵐／襲撃する. That 嵐／襲撃する roared frenzied, for seven days. It did not 中止する till the 大西洋 was strewn with 難破させるs: it did not なぎ till the 深いs had gorged their 十分な of sustenance. Not till the destroying angel of tempest had 達成するd his perfect work, would he 倍の the wings whose waft was 雷鳴—the （軽い）地震 of whose plumes was 嵐／襲撃する.

Peace, be still! Oh! a thousand weepers, praying in agony on waiting shores, listened for that 発言する／表明する, but it was not uttered—not uttered till; when the hush （機の）カム, some could not feel it: till, when the sun returned, his light was night to some!

Here pause: pause at once. There is enough said. Trouble no 静かな, 肉親，親類d heart; leave sunny imaginations hope. Let it be theirs to conceive the delight of joy born again fresh out of 広大な／多数の／重要な terror, the rapture of 救助（する） from 危険，危なくする, the wondrous （死）刑の執行猶予（をする） from dread, the fruition of return. Let them picture union and a happy 後継するing life.

Madame Beck 栄えるd all the days of her life; so did Père Silas; Madame Walravens 実行するd her ninetieth year before she died. 別れの（言葉，会）.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia